Weymouth's New Testament in Modern Speech
THE AGES DIGITAL LIBRARY
BIBLES
WEYMOUTH’S
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN
MODERN SPEECH
Translated by Richard Francis Weymouth
To the Students of the Words, Works and Ways of God:
AGES Software Albany, OR USA
Version 1.0 © 1996
THE NEW TESTAMENT
IN MODERN SPEECH
RICHARD FRANCIS WEYMOUTH
Initial Publication
1903
AGES Software
Albany, Oregon
© 1996
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION
The Translation of the New Testament here offered to English-speaking
Christians is a bona fide translation made directly from the Greek, and is in
no sense a revision. The plan adopted has been the following.
1. An earnest endeavor has been made (based upon more than sixty years’
study of both the Greek and English languages, besides much further
familiarity gained by continual teaching) to ascertain the exact meaning of
every passage not only by the light that Classical Greek throws on the
language used, but also by that which the Septuagint and the Hebrew
Scriptures afford; aid being sought too from Versions and Commentators
ancient and modern, and from the ample et cetera of apparatus
grammaticus and theological and Classical reviews and magazines--or
rather, by means of occasional excursions into this vast prairie.
2. The sense thus seeming to have been ascertained, the next step has been
to consider how it could be most accurately and naturally exhibited in the
English of the present day; in other words, how we can with some
approach to probability suppose that the inspired writer himself would have
expressed his thoughts, had he been writing in our age and country.
3. Lastly it has been evidently desirable to compare the results thus attained
with the renderings of other scholars, especially of course with the
Authorized and Revised Versions. But alas, the great majority of even
“new translations,” so called, are, in reality, only Tyndale’s immortal work
a little — often very little — modernized!
4. But in the endeavor to find in Twentieth Century English a precise
equivalent for a Greek word, phrase, or sentence there are two dangers to
be guarded against. There are a Scylla and a Charybdis. On the one hand
there is the English of Society, on the other hand that of the utterly
uneducated, each of these patois having also its own special, though
expressive, borderland which we name ‘slang.’ But all these salient angles
(as a professor of fortification might say) of our language are forbidden
ground to the reverent translator of Holy Scripture.
5. But again, a modern translation — does this imply that no words or
phrases in any degree antiquated are to be admitted? Not so, for great
numbers of such words and phrases are still in constant use. To be
antiquated is not the same thing as to be obsolete or even obsolescent, and
without at least a tinge of antiquity it is scarcely possible that there should
be that dignity of style that befits the sacred themes with which the
Evangelists and Apostles deal.
6. It is plain that this attempt to bring out the sense of the Sacred Writings
naturally as well as accurately in present-day English does not permit,
except to a limited extent, the method of literal rendering — the verbo
verbum reddere at which Horace shrugs his shoulders. Dr. Welldon,
recently Bishop of Calcutta, in the Preface (p. vii) to his masterly
translation of the Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle, writes, “I have
deliberately rejected the principle of trying to translate the same Greek
word by the same word in English, and where circumstances seemed to call
for it I have sometimes used two English words to represent one word of
the Greek;” — and he is perfectly right. With a slavish literality delicate
shades of meaning cannot be reproduced, nor allowance be made for the
influence of interwoven thought, or of the writer’s ever shifting — not to
say changing — point of view. An utterly ignorant or utterly lazy man, if
possessed of a little ingenuity, can with the help of a dictionary and
grammar give a word-for-word rendering, whether intelligible or not, and
print ‘Translation’ on his title-page. On the other hand it is a melancholy
spectacle to see men of high ability and undoubted scholarship toil and
struggle at translation under a needless restriction to literality, as in
intellectual handcuffs and fetters, when they might with advantage snap the
bonds and fling them away, as Dr. Welldon has done: more melancholy
still, if they are at the same time racking their brains to exhibit the result of
their labors — -a splendid but idle philological tour de force — in what
was English nearly 300 years before.
7. Obviously any literal translation cannot but carry idioms of the earlier
language into the later, where they will very probably not be understood;
and more serious still is the evil when, as in the Jewish Greek of the N T,
the earlier language of the two is itself composite and abounds in forms of
speech that belong to one earlier still. For the N.T. Greek, even in the
writings of Luke, contains a large number of Hebrew idioms; and a literal
rendering into English cannot but partially veil, and in some degree distort,
the true sense, even if it does not totally obscure it (and that too where
perfect clearness should be attained, if possible), by this admixture of
Hebrew as well as Greek forms of expression.
8. It follows that the reader who is bent upon getting a literal rendering,
such as he can commonly find in the R.V. or (often a better one) in Darby’s
New Testament, should always be on his guard against its strong tendency
to mislead.
9. One point however can hardly be too emphatically stated. It is not the
present Translator’s ambition to supplant the Versions already in general
use, to which their intrinsic merit or long familiarity or both have caused all
Christian minds so lovingly to cling. His desire has rather been to furnish a
succinct and compressed running commentary (not doctrinal) to be used
side by side with its elder compeers. And yet there has been something of a
remoter hope. It can scarcely be doubted that some day the attempt will be
renewed to produce a satisfactory English Bible — one in some respects
perhaps (but assuredly with great and important deviations) on the lines of
the Revision of 1881, or even altogether to supersede both the A.V. and
the R.V.; and it may be that the Translation here offered will contribute
some materials that may be built into that far grander edifice.
10. THE GREEK TEXT here followed is that given in the Translator’s
Resultant Greek Testament.
11. Of the VARIOUS READINGS only those are here given which seem the
most important, and which affect the rendering into English. They are in
the footnotes, with V.L. (varia lectio) prefixed. As to the chief modern
critical editions full details will be found in the Resultant Greek Testament,
while for the original authorities — MSS., Versions, Patristic quotations
— the reader must of necessity consult the great works of Lachmann,
Tregelles, Tischendorf, and others, or the numerous monographs on
separate Books. In the margin of the R.V. a distinction is made between
readings supported by “a few ancient authorities,” “some ancient
authorities,” “many ancient authorities,” and so on. Such valuation is not
attempted in this work.
12. Considerable pains have been bestowed on the exact rendering of the
tenses of the Greek verb; for by inexactness in this detail the true sense
cannot but be missed. That the Greek tenses do not coincide, and cannot
be expected to coincide with those of the English verb; that — except in
narrative — the aorist as a rule is more exactly represented in English by
our perfect with “have” than by our simple past tense; and that in this
particular the A.V. is in scores of instances more correct than the R.V.; the
present Translator has contended (with arguments which some of the best
scholars in Britain and in America hold to be “unanswerable” and
“indisputable”) in a pamphlet On the Rendering into English of the Greek
Aorist and Perfect. Even an outline of the argument cannot be given in a
Preface such as this.
13. But he who would make a truly English translation of a foreign book
must not only select the right nouns, adjectives, and verbs, insert the
suitable prepositions and auxiliaries, and triumph (if he can) over the
seductions and blandishments of idioms with which he has been familiar
from his infancy, but which, though forcible or beautiful with other
surroundings, are for all that part and parcel of that other language rather
than of English: he has also to beware of connecting his sentences in an
un-English fashion.
Now a careful examination of a number of authors (including Scottish,
Irish, and American) yields some interesting results. Taking at haphazard a
passage from each of fifty-six authors, and counting on after some full stop
till fifty finite verbs — i.e. verbs in the indicative, imperative, or subjunctive
mood — have been reached (each finite verb, as every schoolboy knows,
being the nucleus of one sentence or clause), it has been found that the
connecting links of the fifty-six times fifty sentences are about one-third
conjunctions, about one-third adverbs or relative and interrogative
pronouns, while in the case of the remaining third there is what the
grammarians call an asyndeton — no formal grammatical connection at all.
But in the writers of the N.T. nearly two-thirds of the connecting links are
conjunctions. It follows that in order to make the style of a translation true
idiomatic English many of these conjunctions must be omitted, and for
others adverbs, etc., must be substituted.
The two conjunctions for and therefore are discussed at some length in
two Appendices to the above-mentioned pamphlet on the Aorist, to which
the reader is referred.
14. The NOTES, with but few exceptions, are not of the nature of a general
commentary. Some, as already intimated, refer to the readings here
followed, but the great majority are in vindication or explanation of the
renderings given. Since the completion of this new version nearly two years
ago, ill-health has incapacitated the Translator from undertaking even the
lightest work. He has therefore been obliged to entrust to other hands the
labor of critically examining and revising the manuscript and of seeing it
through the press. This arduous task has been undertaken by Rev. Ernest
Hampden-Cook, M.A., St. John’s College, Cambridge, of Sandhach,
Cheshire, with some co-operation from one of the Translator’s sons; and
the Translator is under deep obligations to these two gentlemen for their
kindness in the matter. He has also most cordially to thank Mr. Hampden-
Cook for making the existence of the work known to various members of
the OLD MILLHILIANS’ CLUB and other former pupils of the Translator,
who in a truly substantial manner have manifested a generous
determination to enable the volume to see the light. Very grateful does the
Translator feel to them for this signal mark of their friendship.
Mr. Hampden-Cook is responsible for the headings of the paragraphs, and
at my express desire has inserted some additional notes.
I have further to express my gratitude to Rev. Frank Baliard, M.A., B.Sc.,
Lond., at present of Sharrow, Sheffield, for some very valuable assistance
which he has most kindly given in connection with the Introductions to the
several books.
I have also the pleasure of acknowledging the numerous valuable and
suggestive criticisms with which I have been favored on some parts of the
work, by an old friend, Rev. Sydney Thelwall, B.A., of Leamington, a
clergyman of the Church of England, whom I have known for many years
as a painstaking and accurate scholar, a well-read theologian. and a
thoughtful and devout student of Scripture.
I am very thankful to Mr. H. L. Gethin. Mr. S. Hales, Mr. J. A. Latham,
and Rev. T. A. Seed, for the care with which they have read the proof
sheets.
And now this Translation is humbly and prayerfully commended to God’s
gracious blessing.
R.F.W.
PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION
For the purposes of this edition the whole volume has been re-set in new
type, and, in the hope of increasing the interest and attractiveness of the
Translation, all conversations have been spaced out in accordance with
modern custom. A freer use than before has been made of capital letters,
and by means of small, raised figures, prefixed to words in the text, an
indication has been given whenever there is a footnote. “Capernaum” and
“Philadelphia” have been substituted for the less familiar but more literal
“Capharnahum” and “Philadelpheia.” Many errata have been corrected, and
a very considerable number of what seemed to be infelicities or slight
inaccuracies in the English have been removed. A few additional footnotes
have been inserted, and, for the most part, those for which the Editor is
responsible have now the letters ED. added to them.
Sincere thanks are tendered to the many kind friends who have expressed
their appreciation of this Translation, or have helped to make it better
known, and to the many correspondents who have sent criticisms of the
previous editions, and made useful suggestions for the improvement of the
volume.
E.H.C.
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES
Aorist. Dr. Weymouth’s Pamphlet on the Rendering of the Greek Aorist
and Perfect Tenses into English.
A.V. Authorized English Version, 1611.
Cp. Compare.
ED. Notes for which the Editor is responsible, wholly or in part.
I.E. That is.
Lit. Literally.
LXX. The Septuagint (Greek) Version of the Old Testament.
n. Note.
nn. Notes.
N.T. New Testament.
O.T. Old Testament.
R.V. Revised English Version, 1881-85.
S.H. Sanday and Headlam’s Commentary on ‘Romans.’
V.L. Varia Lectio. An alternative reading found in some Manuscripts of the
New Testament.
V.V. Verses.
[ ] Verse omitted as unsupported by the earliest or majority of manuscripts
In accordance with modern English custom, ITALICS are used to indicate
emphasis.
Old Testament quotations are printed in SMALL CAPITALS.
During Christ’s earthly ministry even His disciples did not always recognize
His super-human nature and dignity. Accordingly, in the Gospels of this
Translation, it is only when the Evangelists themselves use of Him the
words “He,” “Him,” “His,” that these are spelt with capital initial letters.
The spelling of “me” and “my” with small initial letters, when used by
Christ Himself in the Gospels, is explained by the fact that, before His
Resurrection, He did not always emphasize His own super-human nature
and dignity.
THE GOOD NEWS
AS RECORDED BY
MATTHEW
There are ample reasons for accepting the uniform tradition which from
earliest times has ascribed this Gospel to Levi the son of Alphaeus, who
seems to have changed his name to ‘Matthew’ on becoming a disciple of
Jesus. Our information as to his subsequent life is very scanty. After the
feast which he made for his old friends (<420529>Luke 5:29) his name only
appears in the New Testament in the list of the twelve Apostles. Early
Christian writers add little to our knowledge of him, but his life seems to
have been quiet and somewhat ascetic. He is also generally represented as
having died a natural death. Where his Gospel was written, or where he
himself labored, we cannot say.
Not a little controversy has arisen as to the form in which this Gospel first
appeared, that is, as to whether we have in the Greek MSS. an original
document or a translation from an earlier Aramaic writing. Modern
scholarship inclines to the view that the book is not a translation, but was
probably written in Greek by Matthew himself, upon the basis of a
previously issued collection of “Logia” or discourses, to the existence of
which Papias, Irenaeus, Pantaenus, Origen, Eusebius and Jerome all testify.
The date of the Gospel, as we know it, is somewhat uncertain, but the best
critical estimates are included between 70 and 90, A.D. Perhaps, with
Harnack, we may adopt 75, A.D.
The book was evidently intended for Jewish converts, and exhibits Jesus as
the God-appointed Messiah and King, the fulfiller of the Law and of the
highest expectations of the Jewish nation. This speciality of aim rather
enhances than diminishes its general value. Renan found reason for
pronouncing it “the most important book of Christendom — the most
important book which has ever been written.” Its aim is manifestly didactic
rather than chronological.
MATTHEW
CHAPTER 1
1:1 The Genealogy of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of
Abraham.
1:2 Abraham was the father of Isaac; Isaac of Jacob; Jacob of Judah
and his brothers.
1:3 Judah was the father (by Tamar) of Perez and Zerah; Perez of
Hezron; Hezron of Ram;
1:4 Ram of Amminadab; Amminadab of Nahshon; Nahshon of
Salmon;
1:5 Salmon (by Rahab) of Boaz; Boaz (by Ruth) of Obed; Obed of
Jesse;
1:6 Jesse of David — the King. David (by Uriah’s widow) was the
father of Solomon;
1:7 Solomon of Rehoboam; Rehoboam of Abijah; Abijah of Asa;
1:8 Asa of Jehoshaphat; Jehoshaphat of Jehoram; Jehoram of Uzziah;
1:9 Uzziah of Jotham; Jotham of Ahaz; Ahaz of Hezekiah;
1:10 Hezekiah of Manasseh; Manasseh of Amon; Amon of Josiah;
1:11 Josiah of Jeconiah and his brothers at the period of the Removal
to Babylon.
1:12 After the Removal to Babylon Jeconiah had a son Shealtiel;
Shealtiel was the father of Zerubbabel;
1:13 Zerubbabel of Abiud; Abiud of Eliakim; Eliakim of Azor;
1:14 Azor of Zadok; Zadok of Achim; Achim of Eliud;
1:15 Eliud of Eleazar; Eleazar of Matthan; Matthan of Jacob;
1:16 and Jacob of Joseph the husband of Mary, who was the mother of
JESUS who is called CHRIST.
1:17 There are therefore, in all, fourteen generations from Abraham to
David; fourteen from David to the Removal to Babylon; and
fourteen from the Removal to Babylon to the Christ.
1:18 The circumstances of the birth of Jesus Christ were these. After
his mother Mary was betrothed to Joseph, before they were united
in marriage, she was found to be with child through the Holy
Spirit.
1:19 But Joseph her husband, being a kind-hearted man and unwilling
publicly to disgrace her, had determined to release her privately
from the betrothal.
1:20 But while he was contemplating this step, an angel of the Lord
appeared to him in a dream and said, “Joseph, son of David, do
not be afraid to bring home your wife Mary, for she is with child
through the Holy Spirit.
1:21 She will give birth to a Son, and you are to call His name JESUS
for He it is who will save His People from their sins.”
1:22 All this took place in fulfilment of what the Lord had spoken
through the Prophet,
1:23 “HARK! THE MAIDEN WILL BE WITH CHILD AND WILL GIVE BIRTH TO
A SON, AND THEY WILL CALL HIS NAME IMMANUEL” — a word
which signifies ‘GOD WITH US’.
1:24 When Joseph awoke, he did as the angel of the Lord had
commanded, and brought home his wife,
1:25 but did not live with her until she had given birth to a son. The
child’s name he called JESUS.
CHAPTER 2
2:1 Now after the birth of Jesus, which took place at Bethlehem in
Judaea in the reign of King Herod, excitement was produced in
Jerusalem by the arrival of certain Magi from the east,
2:2 Inquiring, “Where is the newly born king of the Jews? For we
have seen his Star in the east, and have come here to do him
homage.”
2:3 Reports of this soon reached the king, and greatly agitated not
only him but all the people of Jerusalem.
2:4 So he assembled all the High Priests and Scribes of the people,
and anxiously asked them where the Christ was to be born.
2:5 “At Bethlehem in Judaea,” they replied; “for so it stands written in
the words of the Prophet,
2:6 “AND THOU, BETHLEHEM IN THE LAND OF JUDAH, BY NO MEANS THE
LEAST HONORABLE ART THOU AMONG PRINCELY PLACES IN JUDAH!
FOR FROM THEE SHALL COME A PRINCE — ONE WHO SHALL BE THE
SHEPHERD OF MY PEOPLE ISRAEL.”
2:7 Thereupon Herod sent privately for the Magi and ascertained
from them the exact time of the star’s appearing.
2:8 He then directed them to go to Bethlehem, adding, “Go and make
careful inquiry about the child, and when you have found him,
bring me word, that I too may come and do him homage.”
2:9 After hearing what the king said, they went to Bethlehem, while,
strange to say, the star they had seen in the east led them on until
it came and stood over the place where the babe was.
2:10 When they saw the star, the sight filled them with intense joy.
2:11 So they entered the house; and when they saw the babe with His
mother Mary, they prostrated themselves and did Him homage,
and opening their treasure-chests offered gifts to Him — gold,
frankincense, and myrrh.
2:12 But being forbidden by God in a dream to return to Herod, they
went back to their own country by a different route.
2:13 When they were gone, and angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph
in a dream and said, “Rise: take the babe and His mother and
escape to Egypt, and remain there till I bring you word. For
Herod is about to make search for the child in order to destroy
Him.”
2:14 So Joseph roused himself and took the babe and His mother by
night and departed into Egypt.
2:15 There he remained till Herod’s death, that what the Lord had said
through the Prophet might be fulfilled, “OUT OF EGYPT I CALLED
MY SON.”
2:16 Then Herod, finding that the Magi had trifled with him, was
furious, and sent and massacred all the boys under two years of
age, in Bethlehem and all its neighborhood, according to the date
he had so carefully ascertained from the Magi.
2:17 Then were these words, spoken by the Prophet Jeremiah, fulfilled,
2:18 “A VOICE WAS HEARD IN RAMAH, WAILING AND BITTER
LAMENTATION: IT WAS RACHEL BEWAILING HER CHILDREN, AND
SHE REFUSED TO BE COMFORTED BECAUSE THERE WERE NO MORE.”
2:19 But after Herod’s death an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream
to Joseph in Egypt, and said to him,
2:20 “Rise from sleep, and take the child and His mother, and go into the
land of Israel, for those who were seeking the child’s life are
dead.”
2:21 So he roused himself and took the child and His mother and came
into the land of Israel.
2:22 But hearing that Archelaus had succeeded his father Herod on the
throne of Judaea, he was afraid to go there; and being instructed
by God in a dream he withdrew into Galilee,
2:23 and went and settled in a town called Nazareth, in order that these
words spoken through the Prophets might be fulfilled, “HE SHALL
BE CALLED A NAZARENE.”
CHAPTER 3
3:1 About this time John the Baptist made his appearance, preaching
in the Desert of Judaea.
3:2 “Repent,” he said, “for the Kingdom of the Heavens is now close at
hand.”
3:3 He it is who was spoken of through the Prophet Isaiah when he
said, “THE VOICE OF ONE CRYING ALOUD, ‘IN THE DESERT
PREPARE YE A ROAD FOR THE LORD: MAKE HIS HIGHWAY
STRAIGHT.’”
3:4 This man John wore a garment of camel’s hair, and a loincloth of
leather; and he lived upon locusts and wild honey.
3:5 Then large numbers of people went out to him — people from
Jerusalem and from all Judaea, and from the whole of the Jordan
valley —
3:6 and were baptized by him in the Jordan, making full confession of
their sins.
3:7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming
for baptism, he exclaimed, “O vipers’ brood, who has warned you
to flee from the coming wrath?
3:8 Therefore let your lives prove your change of heart;
3:9 and do not imagine that you can say to yourselves, ‘We have
Abraham as our forefather,’ for I tell you that God can raise up
descendants for Abraham from these stones.
3:10 And already the axe is lying at the root of the trees, so that every
tree which does not produce good fruit will quickly be hewn
down and thrown into the fire.
3:11 I indeed am baptizing you in water on a profession of repentance;
but He who is coming after me is mightier than I: His sandals I am
not worthy to carry for a moment; He will baptize you in the Holy
Spirit and in fire.
3:12 His winnowing-shovel is in His hand, and He will make a
thorough clearance of His threshing-floor, gathering His wheat
into the storehouse, but burning up the chaff in unquenchable
fire.”
3:13 Just at that time Jesus, coming from Galilee to the Jordan,
presents Himself to John to be baptized by him.
3:14 John protested. “It is I,” he said, “who have need to be baptized
by you, and do you come to me?”
3:15 “Let it be so on this occasion,” Jesus replied; “for so we ought to
fulfil every religious duty.” Then he consented;
3:16 and Jesus was baptized, and immediately went up from the water.
At that moment the heavens opened, and he saw the Spirit of God
descending like a dove and alighting upon Him,
3:17 while a voice came from Heaven, saying, “This is My Son, the
dearly loved, in whom is My delight.”
CHAPTER 4
4:1 At that time Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the Desert in order
to be tempted by the Devil.
4:2 There He fasted for forty days and nights; and after that He
suffered from hunger.
4:3 So the Tempter came and said, “If you are the Son of God,
command these stones to turn into loaves.”
4:4 “It is written,” replied Jesus, “‘IT IS NOT ON BREAD ALONE THAT A
MAN SHALL LIVE, BUT ON WHATSOEVER GOD SHALL APPOINT.’”
4:5 Then the Devil took Him to the Holy City and caused Him to
stand on the roof of the Temple,
4:6 and said, “If you are God’s Son, throw yourself down; for it is
written, “‘TO HIS ANGELS HE WILL GIVE ORDERS CONCERNING
THEE, AND ON THEIR HANDS THEY SHALL BEAR THEE UP, LEST AT
ANY MOMENT THOU SHOULDST STRIKE THY FOOT AGAINST A
STONE.’”
4:7 “Again it is written,” replied Jesus, “‘THOU SHALT NOT PUT THE
LORD THY GOD TO THE PROOF.’”
4:8 Then the Devil took Him to the top of an exceedingly lofty
mountain, from which he caused Him to see all the Kingdoms of
the world and their splendor,
4:9 and said to Him, “All this I will give you, if you will kneel down
and do me homage.”
4:10 “Begone, Satan!” Jesus replied; “for it is written, ‘TO THE LORD
THY GOD THOU SHALT DO HOMAGE, AND TO HIM ALONE SHALT
THOU RENDER WORSHIP.’”
4:11 Thereupon the Devil left Him, and angels at once came and
ministered to Him.
4:12 Now when Jesus heard that John was thrown into prison, He
withdrew into Galilee,
4:13 and leaving Nazareth He went and settled at Capernaum, a town
by the Lake on the frontiers of Zebulun and Naphtali,
4:14 in order that these words, spoken through the Prophet Isaiah,
might be fulfilled,
4:15 “Zebulun’s land and Naphtali’s land; the road by the Lake; the
country beyond the Jordan; Galilee of the Nations!
4:16 THE PEOPLE WHO WERE DWELLING IN DARKNESS HAVE SEEN A
BRILLIANT LIGHT; AND ON THOSE WHO WERE DWELLING IN THE
REGION OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH, ON THEM LIGHT HAS
DAWNED.”
4:17 From that time Jesus began to preach. “Repent,” He said, “for the
Kingdom of the Heavens is now close at hand.”
4:18 And walking along the shore of the Lake of Galilee He saw two
brothers — Simon called Peter and his brother Andrew —
throwing a drag-net into the Lake; for they were fishers.
4:19 And He said to them, “Come and follow me, and I will make you
fishers of men.”
4:20 So they immediately left their nets and followed Him. As He went
further on,
4:21 He saw two other brothers, James the son of Zabdi and his
brother John, in the boat with their father Zabdi mending their
nets; and He called them.
4:22 And they at once left the boat and their father, and followed Him.
4:23 Then Jesus traveled through all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues and proclaiming the Good News of the Kingdom, and
curing every kind of disease and infirmity among the people.
4:24 Thus His fame spread through all Syria; and they brought all the
sick to Him, the people who were suffering from various diseases
and pains — demoniacs, epileptics, paralytics; and He cured them.
4:25 And great crowds followed Him, coming from Galilee, from the
Ten Towns, from Jerusalem, and from beyond the district on the
other side of the Jordan.
CHAPTER 5
5:1 Seeing the multitude of people, Jesus went up the Hill. There He
seated Himself, and when His disciples came to Him,
5:2 He proceeded to teach them, and said:
5:3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for to them belongs the Kingdom of
the Heavens.
5:4 “Blessed are the mourners, for they shall be comforted.
5:5 “Blessed are the meek, for they as heirs shall obtain possession of
the earth.
5:6 “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they
shall be completely satisfied.
5:7 “Blessed are the compassionate, for they shall receive compassion.
5:8 “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.
5:9 “Blessed are the peacemakers, for it is they who will be recognized
as sons of God.
5:10 “Blessed are those who have borne persecution in the cause of
Righteousness, for to them belongs the Kingdom of the Heavens.
5:11 “Blessed are you when they have insulted and persecuted you, and
have said every cruel thing about you falsely for my sake.
5:12 Be joyful and triumphant, because your reward is great in the
Heavens; for so were the Prophets before you persecuted.
5:13 “You are the salt of the earth; but if salt has become tasteless, in
what way can it regain its saltness? It is no longer good for
anything but to be thrown away and trodden on by the passers by.
5:14 You are the light of the world; a town cannot be hid if built on a
hill-top.
5:15 Nor is a lamp lighted to be put under a bushel, but on the
lampstand; and then it gives light to all in the house.
5:16 Just so let your light shine before all men, in order that they may
see your holy lives and may give glory to your Father who is in
Heaven.
5:17 “Do not for a moment suppose that I have come to abrogate the
Law or the Prophets: I have not come to abrogate them but to
give them their completion.
5:18 Solemnly I tell you that until Heaven and earth pass away, not one
iota or smallest detail will pass away from the Law until all has
taken place.
5:19 Whoever therefore breaks one of these least commandments and
teaches others to break them, will be called the least in the
Kingdom of the Heavens; but whoever practises them and teaches
them, he will be acknowledged as great in the Kingdom of the
Heavens.
5:20 For I assure you that unless your righteousness greatly surpasses
that of the Scribes and the Pharisees, you will certainly not find
entrance into the Kingdom of the Heavens.
5:21 “You have heard that it was said to the ancients, ‘THOU SHALT NOT
COMMIT MURDER’, and whoever commits murder will be
answerable to the magistrate.
5:22 But I say to you that every one who becomes angry with his
brother shall be answerable to the magistrate; that whoever says
to his brother ‘Raca,’ shall be answerable to the Sanhedrin; and
that whoever says, ‘You fool!’ shall be liable to the Gehenna of
Fire.
5:23 If therefore when you are offering your gift upon the altar, you
remember that your brother has a grievance against you,
5:24 leave your gift there before the altar, and go and make friends
with your brother first, and then return and proceed to offer your
gift.
5:25 Come to terms without delay with your opponent while you are
yet with him on the way to the court; for fear he should obtain
judgment from the magistrate against you, and the magistrate
should give you in custody to the officer and you be thrown into
prison.
5:26 I solemnly tell you that you will certainly not be released till you
have paid the very last farthing.
5:27 “You have heard that it was said, ‘THOU SHALT NOT COMMIT
ADULTERY.’
5:28 But I tell you that whoever looks at a woman and cherishes lustful
thoughts has already in his heart become guilty with regard to her.
5:29 If therefore your eye, even the right eye, is a snare to you, tear it
out and away with it; it is better for you that one member should
be destroyed rather than that your whole body should be thrown
into Gehenna.
5:30 And if your right hand is a snare to you, cut it off and away with
it; it is better for you that one member should be destroyed rather
than that your whole body should go into Gehenna.
5:31 “It was also said, ‘IF ANY MAN PUTS AWAY HIS WIFE, LET HIM GIVE
HER A WRITTEN NOTICE OF DIVORCE.’
5:32 But I tell you that every man who puts away his wife except on
the ground of unfaithfulness causes her to commit adultery, and
whoever marries her when so divorced commits adultery.
5:33 “Again, you have heard that it was said to the ancients, ‘THOU
SHALT NOT SWEAR FALSELY, BUT SHALT PERFORM THY VOWS TO
THE LORD.’
5:34 But I tell you not to swear at all; neither by Heaven, for it is
God’s throne;
5:35 nor by the earth, for it is the footstool under His feet; nor by
Jerusalem, for it is the City of the Great King.
5:36 And do not swear by your head, for you cannot make one hair
white or black.
5:37 But let your language be, ‘Yes, yes,’ or ‘No, no.’ Anything in
excess of this comes from the Evil one.
5:38 “You have heard that it was said, ‘EYE FOR EYE, TOOTH FOR
TOOTH.’
5:39 But I tell you not to resist a wicked man, but if any one strikes
you on the right cheek, turn the other to him as well.
5:40 If any one wishes to go to law with you and to deprive you of
your under garment, let him take your outer one also.
5:41 And whoever shall compel you to convey his goods one mile, go
with him two.
5:42 To him who asks, give: from him who would borrow, turn not
away.
5:43 “You have heard that it was said, ‘THOU SHALT LOVE THY
NEIGHBOR and hate thine enemy.’
5:44 But I command you all, love your enemies, and pray for your
persecutors;
5:45 that so you may become true sons of your Father in Heaven; for
He causes His sun to rise on the wicked as well as the good, and
sends rain upon those who do right and those who do wrong.
5:46 For if you love only those who love you, what reward have you
earned? Do not even the tax-gatherers do that?
5:47 And if you salute only your near relatives, what praise is due to
you? Do not even the Gentiles do the same?
5:48 You however are to be complete in goodness, as your Heavenly
Father is complete.
CHAPTER 6
6:1 “But beware of doing your good actions in the sight of men, in
order to attract their gaze; if you do, there is no reward for you
with your Father who is in Heaven.
6:2 ‘When you give in charity, never blow a trumpet before you as the
hypocrites do in the synagogues and streets in order that their
praises may be sung by men. I solemnly tell you that they already
have their reward.
6:3 But when you are giving in charity, let not your left hand perceive
what your right hand is doing,
6:4 that your charities may be in secret; and then your Father — He
who sees in secret — will recompense you.
6:5 “And when praying, you must not be like the hypocrites. They are
fond of standing and praying in the synagogues or at the corners
of the wider streets, in order that men may see them. I solemnly
tell you that they already have their reward.
6:6 But you, whenever you pray, go into your own room and shut the
door: then pray to your Father who is in secret, and your Father
— He who sees in secret — will recompense you.
6:7 “And when praying, do not use needless repetitions as the Gentiles
do, for they expect to be listened to because of their multitude of
words.
6:8 Do not, however, imitate them; for your Father knows what
things you need before ever you ask Him.
6:9 “In this manner therefore pray: ‘Our Father who art in Heaven, may
Thy name be kept holy;
6:10 let Thy kingdom come; let Thy will be done, as in Heaven so on
earth;
6:11 give us to-day our bread for the day;
6:12 and forgive us our shortcomings, as we also have forgiven those
who have failed in their duty towards us;
6:13 and bring us not into temptation, but rescue us from the Evil one.’
6:14 “For if you forgive others their offenses, your Heavenly Father will
forgive you also;
6:15 but if you do not forgive others their offenses, neither will your
Father forgive yours.
6:16 “When any of you fast, never assume gloomy looks as the
hypocrites do; for they disfigure their faces in order that it may be
evident to men that they are fasting. I solemnly tell you that they
already have their reward.
6:17 But, whenever you fast, pour perfume on your hair and wash your
face,
6:18 that it may not be apparent to men that you are fasting, but to
your Father who is in secret; and your Father — He who sees in
secret — will recompense you.
6:19 “Do not lay up stores of wealth for yourselves on earth, where the
moth and wear-and-tear destroy, and where thieves break in and
steal.
6:20 But amass wealth for yourselves in Heaven, where neither the
moth nor wear-and-tear destroys, and where thieves do not break
in and steal.
6:21 For where your wealth is, there also will your heart be.
6:22 “The eye is the lamp of the body. If then your eyesight is good,
your whole body will be well lighted;
6:23 but if your eyesight is bad, your whole body will be dark. If
however the very light within you is darkness, how dense must the
darkness be!
6:24 “No man can be the bondservant of two masters; for either he will
dislike one and like the other, or he will attach himself to one and
think slightingly of the other. You cannot be the bondservants
both of God and of gold.
6:25 For this reason I charge you not to be over-anxious about your
lives, inquiring what you are to eat or what you are to drink, nor
yet about your bodies, inquiring what clothes you are to put on. Is
not the life more precious than its food, and the body than its
clothing?
6:26 Look at the birds which fly in the air: they do not sow or reap or
store up in barns, but your Heavenly Father feeds them: are not
you of much greater value than they?
6:27 Which of you by being over-anxious can add a single foot to his
height?
6:28
And why be anxious about clothing? Learn a lesson from the wild
lilies. Watch their growth. They neither toil nor spin,
6:29
and yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his magnificence
could array himself like one of these.
6:30
And if God so clothes the wild herbage which to-day flourishes
and to-morrow is thrown into the oven, is it not much more
certain that He will clothe you, you men of little faith?
6:31 Do not be over-anxious, therefore, asking ‘What shall we eat?’ or
‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’
6:32 For all these are questions that Gentiles are always asking; but
your Heavenly Father knows that you need these things — all of
them.
6:33 But make His Kingdom and righteousness your chief aim, and
then these things shall all be given you in addition.
6:34 Do not be over-anxious, therefore, about to-morrow, for tomorrow
will bring its own cares. Enough for each day are its own
troubles.
CHAPTER 7
7:1 “Judge not, that you may not be judged;
7:2 for your own judgment will be dealt — and your own measure
meted — to yourselves.
7:3 And why do you look at the splinter in your brother’s eye, and not
notice the beam which is in your own eye?
7:4 Or how say to your brother, ‘Allow me to take the splinter out of
your eye,’ while the beam is in your own eye?
7:5 Hypocrite, first take the beam out of your own eye, and then you
will see clearly how to remove the splinter from your brother’s
eye.
7:6 “Give not that which is holy to the dogs, nor throw your pearls to
the swine; otherwise they will trample them under their feet and
then turn and attack you.
7:7 “Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock,
and the door will be opened to you.
7:8 For it is always he who asks that receives, he who seeks that
finds, and he who knocks that has the door opened to him.
7:9 What man is there among you, who if his son shall ask him for
bread will offer him a stone?
7:10 Or if the son shall ask him for a fish will offer him a snake?
7:11 If you then, imperfect as you are, know how to give good gifts to
your children, how much more will your Father in Heaven give
good things to those who ask Him!
7:12 Everything, therefore, be it what it may, that you would have men
do to you, do you also the same to them; for in this the Law and
the Prophets are summed up.
7:13 “Enter by the narrow gate; for wide is the gate and broad the road
which leads to ruin, and many there are who enter by it;
7:14 because narrow is the gate and contracted the road which leads to
Life, and few are those who find it.
7:15 “Beware of the false teachers — men who come to you in sheep’s
fleeces, but beneath that disguise they are ravenous wolves.
7:16 By their fruits you will easily recognize them. Are grapes gathered
from thorns or figs from brambles?
7:17 Just so every good tree produces good fruit, but a poisonous tree
produces bad fruit.
7:18 A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor a poisonous tree good
fruit.
7:19 Every tree which does not yield good fruit is cut down and
thrown aside for burning.
7:20 So by their fruits at any rate, you will easily recognize them.
7:21 “Not every one who says to me, ‘Master, Master,’ will enter the
Kingdom of the Heavens, but only those who are obedient to my
Father who is in Heaven.
7:22 Many will say to me on that day, “‘Master, Master, have we not
prophesied in Thy name, and in Thy name expelled demons, and
in Thy name performed many mighty works?’
7:23 “And then I will tell them plainly, “‘I never knew you: begone from
me, you doers of wickedness.’
7:24 “Every one who hears these my teachings and acts upon them will
be found to resemble a wise man who builds his house upon rock;
7:25 and the heavy rain falls, the swollen torrents come, and the winds
blow and beat against the house; yet it does not fall, for its
foundation is on rock.
7:26 And every one who hears these my teachings and does not act
upon them will be found to resemble a fool who builds his house
upon sand.
7:27 The heavy rain descends, the swollen torrents come, and the
winds blow and burst upon the house, and it falls; and disastrous
is the fall.”
7:28 When Jesus had concluded this discourse, the crowds were filled
with amazement at His teaching,
7:29 for He had been teaching them as one who had authority, and not
as their Scribes taught.
CHAPTER 8
8:1 Upon descending from the hill country He was followed by
immense crowds.
8:2 And a leper came to Him, and throwing himself at His feet, said,
“Sir, if only you are willing you are able to cleanse me.”
8:3 So Jesus put out His hand and touched him, and said, “I am
willing: be cleansed.” Instantly he was cleansed from his leprosy;
8:4 and Jesus said to him, “Be careful to tell no one, but go and show
yourself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses appointed as
evidence for them.”
8:5 After His entry into Capernaum a Captain came to Him, and
entreated Him.
8:6 “Sir,” he said, “my servant at home is lying ill with paralysis, and is
suffering great pain.”
8:7 “I will come and cure him,” said Jesus.
8:8 “Sir,” replied the Captain, “I am not a fit person to receive you
under my roof: merely say the word, and my servant will be cured.
8:9 For I myself am also under authority, and have soldiers under me.
To one I say ‘Go,’ and he goes, to another ‘Come,’ and he comes,
and to my slave ‘Do this or that,’ and he does it.”
8:10 Jesus listened to this reply, and was astonished, and said to the
people following Him, “I solemnly tell you that in no Israelite
have I found faith as great as this.
8:11 And I tell you that many will come from the east and from the
west and will recline at table with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the
Kingdom of the Heavens,
8:12 while the natural heirs of the Kingdom will be driven out into the
darkness outside: there will be the weeping aloud and the
gnashing of teeth.”
8:13 And Jesus said to the Captain, “Go, and just as you have believed,
so be it for you.” And the servant recovered precisely at that time.
8:14 After this Jesus went to the house of Peter, whose mother-in-law
he found ill in bed with fever.
8:15 He touched her hand and the fever left her: and then she rose and
waited upon Him.
8:16 In the evening many demoniacs were brought to Him, and with a
word He expelled the demons; and He cured all the sick,
8:17 in order that this prediction of the Prophet Isaiah might be
fulfilled, “HE TOOK ON HIM OUR WEAKNESSES, AND BORE THE
BURDEN OF OUR DISEASES.”
8:18 Seeing great crowds about Him Jesus had given directions to
cross to the other side of the Lake,
8:19 when a Scribe came and said to Him, “Teacher, I will follow you
wherever you go.”
8:20 “Foxes have holes,” replied Jesus, “and birds have nests; but the
Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.”
8:21 Another of the disciples said to Him, “Sir, allow me first to go and
bury my father.”
8:22 “Follow me,” said Jesus, “and leave the dead to bury their own
dead.”
8:23 Then He went on board a fishing-boat, and His disciples followed
Him.
8:24 But suddenly there arose a great storm on the Lake, so that the
waves threatened to engulf the boat; but He was asleep.
8:25 So they came and woke Him, crying, “Master, save us, we are
drowning!”
8:26 “Why are you so easily frightened,” He replied, “you men of little
faith?” Then He rose and reproved the winds and the waves, and
there was a perfect calm;
8:27 and the men, filled with amazement, exclaimed, “What kind of
man is this? for the very winds and waves obey him!”
8:28 On His arrival at the other side, in the country of the Gadarenes,
there met Him two men possessed by demons, coming from
among the tombs: they were so dangerously fierce that no one
was able to pass that way.
8:29 They cried aloud, “What hast Thou to do with us, Thou Son of
God? Hast Thou come here to torment us before the time?”
8:30 Now at some distance from them a vast herd of swine were
feeding.
8:31 So the demons entreated Him. “If Thou drivest us out,” they said,
“send us into the herd of swine.”
8:32 “Go,” He replied. Then they came out from the men and went into
the swine, whereupon the entire herd instantly rushed down the
cliff into the Lake and perished in the water.
8:33 The swineherds fled, and went and told the whole story in the
town, including what had happened to the demoniacs.
8:34 So at once the whole population came out to meet Jesus; and
when they saw Him, they besought Him to leave their country.
CHAPTER 9
9:1 Accordingly He went on board, and crossing over came to His
own town.
9:2 Here they brought to Him a paralytic lying on a bed. Seeing their
faith Jesus said to the paralytic, “Take courage, my child; your
sins are pardoned.”
9:3 “Such language is impious,” said some of the Scribes among
themselves.
9:4 Knowing their thoughts Jesus said, “Why are you cherishing evil
thoughts in your hearts?
9:5 Why, which is easier? — to say, ‘Your sins are pardoned,’ or to
say ‘Rise up and walk’?
9:6 But, to prove to you that the Son of Man has authority on earth
to pardon sins” — He then says to the paralytic, “Rise, and take
up your bed and go home.”
9:7 And he got up, and went off home.
9:8 And the crowds were awe-struck when they saw it, and ascribed
the glory to God who had entrusted such power to a man.
9:9 Passing on thence Jesus saw a man called Matthew sitting at the
Toll Office, and said to him, “Follow me.” And he arose, and
followed Him.
9:10 And while He was reclining at table, a large number of tax-gathers
and notorious sinners were of the party with Jesus and His
disciples.
9:11 The Pharisees noticed this, and they inquired of His disciples,
“Why does your Teacher eat with the tax-gatherers and notorious
sinners?”
9:12 He heard the question and replied, “It is not men in good health
who require a doctor, but the sick.
9:13 But go and learn what this means, ‘IT IS MERCY THAT I DESIRE,
NOT SACRIFICE’; for I did not come to appeal to the righteous, but
to sinners.”
9:14 At that time John’s disciples came and asked Jesus, “Why do we
and the Pharisees fast, but your disciples do not?”
9:15 “Can the bridegroom’s party mourn,” He replied, “as long as the
bridegroom is with them? But other days will come (when the
Bridegroom has been taken from them) and then they will fast.
9:16 No one ever mends an old cloak with a patch of newly woven
cloth. Otherwise, the patch put on would tear away some of the
old, and a worse hole would be made.
9:17 Nor do people pour new wine into old wineskins. Otherwise, the
skins would split, the wine would escape, and the skins be
destroyed. But they put new wine into fresh skins, and both are
saved.”
9:18 While He was thus speaking, a Ruler came up and profoundly
bowing said, “My daughter is just dead; but come and put your
hand upon her and she will return to life.”
9:19 And Jesus rose and followed him, as did also His disciples.
9:20 But a woman who for twelve years had been afflicted with
hemorrhage came behind Him and touched the tassel of His cloak;
9:21 for she said to herself, “If I but touch His cloak, I shall be cured.”
9:22 And Jesus turned and saw her, and said, “Take courage, daughter;
your faith has cured you.” And the woman was restored to health
from that moment.
9:23 Entering the Ruler’s house, Jesus saw the flute-players and the
crowd loudly wailing,
9:24 and He said, “Go out of the room; the little girl is not dead, but
asleep.” And they laughed at Him.
9:25 When however the place was cleared of the crowd, Jesus went in,
and on His taking the little girl by the hand, she rose up.
9:26 And the report of this spread throughout all that district.
9:27 As Jesus passed on, two blind men followed Him, shouting and
saying, “Pity us, Son of David.”
9:28 And when He had gone indoors, they came to Him. “Do you
believe that I can do this?” He asked them. “Yes, Sir,” they
replied.
9:29 So He touched their eyes and said, “According to your faith let it
be to you.”
9:30 Then their eyes were opened. And assuming a stern tone Jesus
said to them, “Be careful to let no one know.”
9:31 But they went out and published His fame in all that district.
9:32 And as they were leaving His presence a dumb demoniac was
brought to Him.
9:33 When the demon was expelled, the dumb man could speak. And
the crowds exclaimed in astonishment, “Never was such a thing
seen in Israel.”
9:34 But the Pharisees maintained, “It is by the power of the Prince of
the demons that he drives out the demons.”
9:35 And Jesus continued His circuits through all the towns and the
villages, teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the Good
News of the Kingdom, and curing every kind of disease and
infirmity.
9:36 And when He saw the crowds He was touched with pity for them,
because they were distressed and were fainting on the ground like
sheep which have no shepherd.
9:37 Then He said to His disciples, “The harvest is abundant, but the
reapers are few;
9:38 therefore entreat the Owner of the Harvest to send out reapers
into His fields.”
CHAPTER 10
10:1 Then He called to Him His twelve disciples and gave them
authority over foul spirits, to drive them out; and to cure every
kind of disease and infirmity.
10:2 Now the names of the twelve Apostles were these: first, Simon
called Peter, and his brother Andrew; James the son of Zabdi, and
his brother John;
10:3 Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew the tax-gatherer,
James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus;
10:4 Simon the Cananaean, and Judas the Iscariot, who also betrayed
Him.
10:5 These twelve Jesus sent on a mission, after giving them their
instructions: “Go not,” He said, “among the Gentiles, and enter no
Samaritan town;
10:6 but, instead of that, go to the lost sheep of Israel’s race.
10:7 And as you go, preach and say, ‘The Kingdom of the Heavens is
close at hand.’
10:8 Cure the sick, raise the dead to life, cleanse lepers, drive out
demons: you have received without payment, give without
payment.
10:9 “Provide no gold, nor even silver nor copper to carry in your
pockets;
10:10 no bag for your journey, nor change of linen, nor shoes, nor stick;
for the laborer deserves his food.
10:11 “Whatever town or village you enter, inquire for some good man;
and make his house your home till you leave the place.
10:12 When you enter the house, salute it;
10:13 and if the house deserves it, the peace you invoke shall come upon
it. If not, your peace shall return to you.
10:14 And whoever refuses to receive you or even to listen to your
Message, as you leave that house or town, shake off the very dust
from your feet.
10:15 I solemnly tell you that it will be more endurable for the land of
Sodom and Gomorrah on the day of Judgment than for that town.
10:16 “Remember it is I who am sending you out, as sheep into the midst
of wolves; prove yourselves as sagacious as serpents, and as
innocent as doves.
10:17 But beware of men; for they will deliver you up to appear before
Sanhedrins, and will flog you in their synagogues;
10:18 and you will even be put on trial before governors and kings for
my sake, to bear witness to them and to the Gentiles.
10:19 But when they have delivered you up, have no anxiety as to how
you shall speak or what you shall say; for at that very time it shall
be given you what to say;
10:20 for it is not you who will speak: it will be the Spirit of your
Father speaking through you.
10:21 Brother will betray brother to death, and father, child; and
children will rise against their own parents and will put them to
death.
10:22 And you will be objects of universal hatred because you are called
by my name; but he who holds out to the End — he will be saved.
10:23 Whenever they persecute you in one town, escape to the next; for
I solemnly tell you that you will not have gone the round of all the
towns of Israel before the Son of Man comes.
10:24 “The learner is never superior to his teacher, and the servant is
never superior to his master.
10:25 Enough for the learner to be on a level with his teacher, and for
the servant to be on a level with his master. If they have called the
master of the house Baal-zebul, how much more will they slander
his servants?
10:26 Fear them not, however; there is nothing veiled which will not be
uncovered, nor secret which will not become known.
10:27 What I tell you in the dark, speak in the light; and what is
whispered into your ear, proclaim upon the roofs of the houses.
10:28 “And do not fear those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul;
but rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in
Gehenna.
10:29 Do not two sparrows sell for a halfpenny? Yet not one of them
will fall to the ground without your Father’s leave.
10:30 But as for you, the very hairs on your heads are all numbered.
10:31 Away then with fear; you are more precious than a multitude of
sparrows.
10:32 “Every man who acknowledges me before men I also will
acknowledge before my Father who is in Heaven.
10:33 But whoever disowns me before men I also will disown before my
Father who is in Heaven.
10:34 “Do not suppose that I came to bring peace to the earth: I did not
come to bring peace but a sword.
10:35 For I came to set a man against his father, a daughter against her
mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law;
10:36 AND A MAN’S OWN FAMILY WILL BE HIS FOES.
10:37 Any one who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy
of me, and any one who loves son or daughter more than me is
not worthy of me;
10:38 and any one who does not take up his cross and follow where I
lead is not worthy of me.
10:39 To save your life is to lose it, and to lose your life for my sake is
to save it.
10:40 “Whoever receives you receives me, and whoever receives me
receives Him who sent me.
10:41 Every one who receives a prophet, because he is a prophet, will
receive a prophet’s reward, and every one who receives a
righteous man, because he is a righteous man, will receive a
righteous man’s reward.
10:42 And whoever gives one of these little ones even a cup of cold
water to drink because he is a disciple, I solemnly tell you that he
will not lose his reward.”
CHAPTER 11
11:1 When Jesus had concluded His instructions to His twelve
disciples, He left in order to teach and to proclaim His Message in
the neighboring towns.
11:2 Now John had heard in prison about the Christ’s doings, and he
sent some of his disciples to inquire:
11:3 “Are you the Coming One, or is it a different person that we are to
expect?”
11:4 “Go and report to John what you see and hear,” replied Jesus;
11:5 “blind eyes receive sight, and cripples walk; lepers are cleansed, and
deaf ears hear; the dead are raised to life, and the poor have the
Good News proclaimed to them;
11:6 and blessed is every one who does not stumble and fall because of
my claims.”
11:7 When the messengers had taken their leave, Jesus proceeded to
say to the multitude concerning John, “What did you go out into
the Desert to gaze at? A reed waving in the wind?
11:8 But what did you go out to see? A man luxuriously dressed?
Those who wear luxurious clothes are to be found in kings’
palaces.
11:9 But why did you go out? To see a prophet? Yes, I tell you, and
far more than a prophet.
11:10 This is he of whom it is written, “‘SEE I AM SENDING MY
MESSENGER BEFORE THY FACE, AND HE WILL MAKE THY ROAD
READY BEFORE THEE.’
11:11 “I solemnly tell you that among all of woman born no greater has
ever been raised up than John the Baptist; yet one who is of lower
rank in the Kingdom of the Heavens is greater than he.
11:12 But from the time of John the Baptist till now, the Kingdom of the
Heavens has been suffering violent assault, and the violent have
been seizing it by force.
11:13 For all the Prophets and the Law taught until John.
11:14 And (if you are willing to receive it) he is the Elijah who was to
come.
11:15 Listen, every one who has ears!
11:16 “But to what shall I compare the present generation? It is like
children sitting in the open places, who call to their playmates.
11:17 “‘We have played the flute to you,’ they say, ‘and you have not
danced: we have sung dirges, and you have not beaten your
breasts.’
11:18 “For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, ‘He has a
demon.’
11:19 The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they exclaim, ‘See
this man! — given to gluttony and tippling, and a friend of tax-
gatherers and notorious sinners!’ And yet Wisdom is vindicated
by her actions.”
11:20 Then began He to upbraid the towns where most of His mighty
works had been done — because they had not repented.
11:21 “Alas for thee, Chorazin!” He cried. “Alas for thee, Bethsaida! For
had the mighty works been done in Tyre and Sidon which have
been done in both of you, they would long ere now have repented,
covered with sackcloth and ashes.
11:22 Only I tell you that it will be more endurable for Tyre and Sidon
on the day of Judgement than for you.
11:23 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted even to Heaven?
Even to Hades shalt thou descend. For had the mighty works been
done in Sodom which have been done in thee, it would have
remained until now.
11:24 Only I tell you all, that it will be more endurable for the land of
Sodom on the day of Judgment than for thee.”
11:25 About that time Jesus exclaimed, “I heartily praise Thee, Father,
Lord of Heaven and of earth, that Thou hast hidden these things
from sages and men of discernment, and hast unveiled them to
babes.
11:26 Yes, Father, for such has been Thy gracious will.
11:27 “All things have been handed over to me by my Father, and no one
fully knows the Son except the Father, nor does any one fully
know the Father except the Son and all to whom the Son chooses
to reveal Him.
11:28 “Come to me, all you toiling and burdened ones, and I will give you
rest.
11:29 Take my yoke upon you and learn from me; for I am gentle and
lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls.
11:30 For it is good to bear my yoke, and my burden is light.”
CHAPTER 12
12:1 About that time Jesus passed on the Sabbath through the
wheatfields; and His disciples became hungry, and began to gather
ears of wheat and eat them.
12:2 But the Pharisees saw it and said to Him, “Look! your disciples
are doing what the Law forbids them to do on the Sabbath.”
12:3 “Have you never read,” He replied, “what David did when he and
his men were hungry?
12:4 how he entered the House of God and ate the Presented Loaves,
which it was not lawful for him or his men to eat, nor for any
except the priests?
12:5 And have you not read in the Law how on the Sabbath the priests
in the Temple break the Sabbath without incurring guilt?
12:6 But I tell you that there is here that which is greater than the
Temple.
12:7 And if you knew what this means, ‘IT IS MERCY I DESIRE, NOT
SACRIFICE’, you would not have condemned those who are
without guilt.
12:8 For the Son of Man is the Lord of the Sabbath.”
12:9 Departing thence He went to their synagogue,
12:10 where there was a man with a shrivelled arm. And they questioned
Him, “Is it right to cure people on the Sabbath?” Their intention
was to bring a charge against Him.
12:11 “Which of you is there,” He replied, “who, if he has but a single
sheep and it falls into a hole on the Sabbath, will not lay hold of it
and lift it out?
12:12 Is not a man, however, far superior to a sheep? Therefore it is
right to do good on the Sabbath.”
12:13 Then He said to the man, “Stretch out your arm.” And he
stretched it out, and it was restored quite sound like the other.
12:14 But the Pharisees after leaving the synagogue consulted together
against Him, how they might destroy Him.
12:15 Aware of this, Jesus departed elsewhere; and a great number of
people followed Him, all of whom He cured.
12:16 But He gave them strict injunctions not to blaze abroad His
doings,
12:17 that those words of the Prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled,
12:18 “This is My servant whom I have chosen, My dearly loved One in
whom My soul takes pleasure. I will put My spirit upon Him, and
He will announce justice to the nations.
12:19 He will not wrangle or raise His voice, nor will His voice be heard
in the broadways.
12:20 A crushed reed He will not utterly break, nor will He quench the
still smouldering wick, until He has led on Justice to victory.
12:21 AND ON HIS NAME SHALL THE NATIONS REST THEIR HOPES.”
12:22 At that time a demoniac was brought to Him, blind and dumb; and
He cured him, so that the dumb man could speak and see.
12:23 And the crowds of people were all filled with amazement and
said, “Can this be the Son of David?”
12:24 The Pharisees heard it and said, “This man only expels demons by
the power of Baal-zebul, the Prince of demons.”
12:25 Knowing their thoughts He said to them, “Every kingdom in
which civil war has raged suffers desolation; and every city or
house in which there is internal strife will be brought low. 12:26
And if Satan is expelling Satan, he has begun to make war on
himself: how therefore shall his kingdom last?
12:27 And if it is by Baal-zebul’s power that I expel the demons, by
whose power do your disciples expel them? They therefore shall
be your judges.
12:28 But if it is by the power of the Spirit of God that I expel the
demons, it is evident that the Kingdom of God has come upon
you.
12:29 Again, how can any one enter the house of a strong man and carry
off his goods, unless first of all he masters and secures the strong
man: then he will ransack his house.
12:30 “The man who is not with me is against me, and he who is not
gathering with me is scattering abroad.
12:31 This is why I tell you that men may find forgiveness for every
other sin and impious word, but that for impious speaking against
the Holy Spirit they shall find no forgiveness.
12:32 And whoever shall speak against the Son of Man may obtain
forgiveness; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, neither in
this nor in the coming age shall he obtain forgiveness.”
12:33 “Either grant the tree to be wholesome and its fruit wholesome, or
the tree poisonous and its fruit poisonous; for the tree is known
by its fruit. 12:34
O vipers’ brood, how can you speak what is good when you are
evil? For it is from the overflow of the heart that the mouth
speaks.
12:35 A good man from his good store produces good things, and a bad
man from his bad store produces bad things.
12:36 But I tell you that for every careless word that men shall speak
they will be held accountable on the day of Judgment.
12:37 For each of you by his words shall be justified, or by his words
shall be condemned.”
12:38 Then He was accosted by some of the Scribes and of the
Pharisees who said, “Teacher, we wish to see a sign given by
you.”
12:39 “Wicked and faithless generation!” He replied, “they clamor for a
sign, but none shall be given to them except the sign of the
Prophet Jonah.
12:40 For just as JONAH WAS THREE DAYS IN THE SEA-MONSTER’S
BELLY, so will the Son of Man be three days in the heart of the
earth.
12:41 There will stand up men of Nineveh at the Judgment together with
the present generation, and will condemn it; because they
repented at the preaching of Jonah, and mark! there is One greater
than Jonah here.
12:42 The Queen of the south will awake at the Judgment together with
the present generation, and will condemn it; because she came
from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and
mark! there is One greater than Solomon here.
12:43 “No sooner however has the foul spirit gone out of the man, then
he roams about in places where there is no water, seeking rest but
finding none.
12:44 Then he says, ‘I will return to my house that I left;’ and he comes
and finds it unoccupied, swept clean, and in good order.
12:45 Then he goes and brings back with him seven other spirits more
wicked than himself, and they come in and dwell there; and in the
end that man’s condition becomes worse than it was at first. So
will it be also with the present wicked generation.”
12:46 While He was still addressing the people His mother and His
brothers were standing on the edge of the crowd desiring to speak
to Him.
12:47 So some one told Him, “Your mother and your brothers are
standing outside, and desire to speak to you.”
12:48 “Who is my mother?” He said to the man; “and who are my
brothers?”
12:49 And pointing to His disciples He added, “See here are my mother
and my brothers.
12:50 To obey my Father who is in Heaven — that is to be my brother
and my sister and my mother.”
CHAPTER 13
13:1 That same day Jesus had left the house and was sitting on the
shore of the Lake,
13:2 when a vast multitude of people crowded round Him. He
therefore went on board a boat and sat there, while all the people
stood on the shore.
13:3 He then spoke many things to them in figurative language. “The
sower goes out,” He said, “to sow.
13:4 As he sows, some of the seed falls by the way-side, and the birds
come and peck it up.
13:5 Some falls on rocky ground, where it has but scanty soil. It
quickly shows itself above ground, because it has no depth of
earth;
13:6 but when the sun is risen, it is scorched by the heat, and through
having no root it withers up.
13:7 Some falls among the thorns; but the thorns spring up and stifle it.
13:8 But a portion falls upon good ground, and gives a return, some a
hundred for one, some sixty, some thirty.
13:9 Listen, every one who has ears!”
13:10 (And His disciples came and asked Him, “Why do you speak to
them in figurative language?”
13:11 “Because,” He replied, “while to you it is granted to know the
secrets of the Kingdom of the Heavens, to them it is not.
13:12 For whoever has, to him more shall be given, and he shall have
abundance; but whoever has not, from him even what he has shall
be taken away.
13:13 I speak to them in figurative language for this reason, that while
looking they do not see, and while hearing they neither hear nor
understand.
13:14 And in regard to them the prophecy of Isaiah is receiving signal
fulfillment: “‘You will hear and hear and by no means understand,
and you will look and look and by no means see.
13:15 FOR THIS PEOPLE’S MIND IS STUPEFIED, THEIR HEARING HAS
BECOME DULL, AND THEIR EYES THEY HAVE CLOSED; TO PREVENT
THEIR EVER SEEING WITH THEIR EYES, OR HEARING WITH THEIR
EARS, OR UNDERSTANDING WITH THEIR MINDS, AND TURNING
BACK, SO THAT I MIGHT HEAL THEM.’
13:16 “But as for you, blessed are your eyes, for they see, and your ears,
for they hear.
13:17 For I solemnly tell you that many Prophets and holy men have
longed to see the sights you see, and have not seen them, and to
hear the words you hear, and have not heard them.
13:18 “To you then I will explain the parable of the Sower.
13:19 When a man hears the Message concerning the Kingdom and does
not understand it, the Evil one comes and catches away what has
been sown in his heart. This is he who has received the seed by
the road-side.
13:20 He who has received the seed on the rocky ground is the man
who hears the Message and immediately receives it with joy.
13:21 It has struck no root, however, within him. He continues for a
time, but when suffering comes, or persecution, because of the
Message, he at once stumbles and falls.
13:22 He who has received the seed among the thorns is the man who
hears the Message, but the cares of the present age and the
delusions of riches quite stifle the Message, and it becomes
unfruitful.
13:23 But he who has received the seed on good ground is he who hears
and understands. Such hearers give a return, and yield one a
hundred for one, another sixty, another thirty.”)
13:24 Another parable He put before them. “The Kingdom of the
Heavens,” He said, “may be compared to a man who has sown
good seed in his field,
13:25 but during the night his enemy comes, and over the first seed he
sows darnel among the wheat, and goes away.
13:26 But when the blade shoots up and the grain is formed, then
appears the darnel also.
13:27 “So the farmer’s men come and ask him, “‘Sir, was it not good
seed that you sowed on your land? Where then does the darnel
come from?’
13:28 “‘Some enemy has done this,’ he said. “‘Shall we go, and collect
it?’ the men inquire.
13:29 “‘No,’ he replied, ‘for fear that while collecting the darnel you
should at the same time root up the wheat with it.
13:30 Leave both to grow together until the harvest, and at harvest-time
I will direct the reapers, Collect the darnel first, and make it up
into bundles to burn it, but bring all the wheat into my barn.’”
13:31 Another parable He put before them. “The Kingdom of the
Heavens,” He said, “is like a mustard-seed, which a man takes and
sows in his ground.
13:32 It is the smallest of all seeds, and yet when full-grown it is larger
than any herb and forms a tree, so that the birds come and build in
its branches.”
13:33 Another parable He spoke to them. “The Kingdom of the
Heavens,” He said, “is like yeast which a woman takes and buries
in a bushel of flour, for it to work there till the whole mass has
risen.”
13:34 All this Jesus spoke to the people in figurative language, and
except in figurative language He spoke nothing to them,
13:35 in fulfillment of the saying of the Prophet, “I WILL OPEN MY
MOUTH IN FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE, I WILL UTTER THINGS KEPT
HIDDEN SINCE THE CREATION OF ALL THINGS.”
13:36 When He had dismissed the people and had returned to the house,
His disciples came to Him with the request, “Explain to us the
parable of the darnel sown in the field.”
13:37 “The sower of the good seed,” He replied, “is the Son of Man;
13:38 the field is the world; the good seed — these are the sons of the
Kingdom; the darnel, the sons of the Evil one.
13:39 The enemy who sows the darnel is the Devil; the harvest is the
Close of the Age; the reapers are the angels.
13:40 As then the darnel is collected together and burnt up with fire, so
will it be at the Close of the Age.
13:41 The Son of Man will commission His angels, and they will gather
out of His Kingdom all causes of sin and all who violate His laws;
13:42 and these they will throw into the fiery furnace. There will be the
weeping aloud and the gnashing of teeth.
13:43 Then will the righteous shine out like the sun in their Father’s
Kingdom. Listen, every one who has ears!
13:44 “The Kingdom of the Heavens is like treasure buried in the open
country, which a man finds, but buries again, and, in his joy about
it, goes and sells all he has and buys that piece of ground.
13:45 “Again the Kingdom of the Heavens is like a jewel merchant who is
in quest of choice pearls.
13:46
He finds one most costly pearl; he goes away; and though it costs
all he has, he buys it.
13:47 “Again the Kingdom of the Heavens is like a draw-net let down
into the sea, which encloses fish of all sorts.
13:48 When full, they haul it up on the beach, and sit down and collect
the good fish in baskets, while the worthless they throw away.
13:49 So will it be at the Close of the Age. The angels will go forth and
separate the wicked from among the righteous,
13:50 and will throw them into the fiery furnace. There will be the
weeping aloud and the gnashing of teeth.”
13:51 “Have you understood all this?” He asked. “Yes,” they said.
13:52 “Therefore,” He said, “remember that every Scribe well trained for
the Kingdom of the Heavens is like a householder who brings out
of his storehouse new things and old.”
13:53 Jesus concluded this series of parables and then departed.
13:54 And He came into His own country and proceeded to teach in
their synagogue, so that they were filled with astonishment and
exclaimed, “Where did he obtain such wisdom, and these
wondrous powers?
13:55 Is not this the carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called Mary?
And are not his brothers, James, Joseph, Simon and Judah?
13:56 And his sisters — are they not all living here among us? Where
then did he get all this?”
13:57 So they turned angrily away from Him. But Jesus said to them,
“There is no prophet left without honor except in his own country
and among his own family.”
13:58 And He performed but few mighty deeds there because of their
want of faith.
CHAPTER 14
14:1 About that time Herod the Tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus,
14:2 and he said to his courtiers, “This is John the Baptist: he has come
back to life — and that is why these miraculous Powers are
working in him.”
14:3 For Herod had arrested John, and had put him in chains, and
imprisoned him, for the sake of Herodias his brother Philip’s wife,
14:4 because John had persistently said to him, “It is not lawful for you
to have her.”
14:5 And he would have liked to put him to death, but was afraid of
the people, because they regarded John as a Prophet.
14:6 But when Herod’s birthday came, the daughter of Herodias
danced before all the company, and so pleased Herod
14:7 that with an oath he promised to give her whatever she asked.
14:8 So she, instigated by her mother, said, “Give me here on a dish
the head of John the Baptist.”
14:9 The king was deeply vexed, yet because of his repeated oath and
of the guests at his table he ordered it to be given her,
14:10 and he sent and beheaded John in the prison.
14:11 The head was brought on a dish and given to the young girl, and
she took it to her mother.
14:12 Then John’s disciples went and removed the body and buried it,
and came and informed Jesus.
14:13 Upon receiving these tidings, Jesus went away by boat to an
uninhabited and secluded district; but the people heard of it and
followed Him in crowds from the towns by land.
14:14 So Jesus went out and saw an immense multitude, and felt
compassion for them, and cured those of them who were out of
health.
14:15 But when evening was come, the disciples came to Him and said,
“This is an uninhabited place, and the best of the day is now gone;
send the people away to go into the villages and buy something to
eat.”
14:16 “They need not go away,” replied Jesus; “you yourselves must give
them something to eat.”
14:17 “We have nothing here,” they said, “but five loaves and a couple of
fish.”
14:18 “Bring them here to me,” He said,
14:19 and He told all the people to sit down on the grass. Then He took
the five loaves and the two fish, and after looking up to heaven
and blessing them, He broke up the loaves and gave them to the
disciples, and the disciples distributed them to the people.
14:20 So all ate, and were fully satisfied. The broken portions that
remained over they gathered up, filling twelve baskets.
14:21 Those who had eaten were about 5,000 adult men, without
reckoning women and children.
14:22 Immediately afterwards He made the disciples go on board the
boat and cross to the opposite shore, leaving Him to dismiss the
people.
14:23 When He had done this, He climbed the hill to pray in solitude.
Night came on, and he was there alone.
14:24 Meanwhile the boat was far out on the Lake, buffeted and tossed
by the waves, the wind being adverse.
14:25 But towards daybreak He went to them, walking over the waves.
14:26 When the disciples saw Him walking on the waves, they were
greatly alarmed. “It is a spirit,” they exclaimed, and they cried out
with terror.
14:27 But instantly Jesus spoke to them, and said, “There is no danger;
it is I; do not be afraid.”
14:28 “Master,” answered Peter, “if it is you, bid me come to you upon
the water.”
14:29 “Come,” said Jesus. Then Peter climbed down from the boat and
walked upon the water to go to Him.
14:30 But when he felt the wind he grew frightened, and beginning to
sink he cried out, “Master, save me.”
14:31 Instantly Jesus stretched out His hand and caught hold of him,
saying to him, “O little faith, why did you doubt?”
14:32 So they climbed into the boat, and the wind lulled;
14:33 and the men on board fell down before him and said, “You are
indeed God’s Son.”
14:34 When they had quite crossed over, they put ashore at Gennesaret;
14:35 and the men of the place, recognizing Him, sent word into all the
country round. So they brought all the sick to Him,
14:36 and they entreated Him that they might but touch the tassel of His
outer garment; and all who did so were restored to perfect health.
CHAPTER 15
15:1 Then there came to Jesus a party of Pharisees and Scribes from
Jerusalem, who inquired,
15:2 “Why do your disciples transgress the tradition of the Elders by not
washing their hands before meals?”
15:3 “Why do you, too,” He retorted, “transgress God’s commands for
the sake of your tradition?
15:4 For God said, ‘HONOR THY FATHER AND THY MOTHER’; and ‘LET
HIM WHO REVILES FATHER OR MOTHER BE CERTAINLY PUT TO
DEATH’;
15:5 but you — this is what you say: ‘If a man says to his father or
mother, That is consecrated, whatever it is, which otherwise you
should have received from me —
15:6 he shall be absolved from honoring his father’; and so you have
abrogated God’s Word for the sake of your tradition.
15:7 Hypocrites! well did Isaiah prophesy of you,
15:8 “‘This is a People who honor Me with their lips, while their heart is
far away from Me;
15:9 BUT IT IS IN VAIN THEY WORSHIP ME, WHILE THEY LAY DOWN
PRECEPTS WHICH ARE MERE HUMAN RULES.’”
15:10 Then, when He had called the people to Him, Jesus said, “Hear
and understand.
15:11 It is not what goes into a man’s mouth that defiles him; but it is
what comes out of his mouth — that defiles a man.”
15:12 Then His disciples came and said to Him, “Do you know that the
Pharisees were greatly shocked when they heard those words?”
15:13 “Every plant,” He replied, “which my Heavenly Father has not
planted will be rooted up.
15:14 Leave them alone. They are blind guides of the blind; and if a
blind man leads a blind man, both will fall into some pit.”
15:15 “Explain to us this figurative language,” said Peter.
15:16 “Are even you,” He answered, “still without intelligence?
15:17 Do you not understand that whatever enters the mouth passes into
the stomach and is afterwards ejected from the body?
15:18 But the things that come out of the mouth proceed from the heart,
and it is these that defile the man.
15:19 For out of the heart proceed wicked thoughts, murder, adultery,
fornication, theft, perjury, impiety of speech.
15:20 These are the things which defile the man; but eating with
unwashed hands does not defile.”
15:21 Leaving that place, Jesus withdrew into the vicinity of Tyre and
Sidon.
15:22 Here a Canaanitish woman of the district came out and
persistently cried out, “Sir, Son of David, pity me; my daughter is
cruelly harassed by a demon.”
15:23 But He answered her not a word. Then the disciples interposed,
and begged Him, saying, “Send her away because she keeps
crying behind us.”
15:24 “I have only been sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel,” He
replied.
15:25 Then she came and threw herself at His feet and entreated Him.
“O Sir, help me,” she said.
15:26 “It is not right,” He said, “to take the children’s bread and throw it
to the dogs.”
15:27 “Be it so, Sir,” she said, “for even the dogs eat the scraps which fall
from their masters’ tables.”
15:28 “O woman,” replied Jesus, “great is your faith: be it done to you as
you desire.” And from that moment her daughter was restored to
health.
15:29 Again, moving thence, Jesus went along by the Lake of Galilee;
and ascending the hill, He sat down there.
15:30 Soon great crowds came to Him, bringing with them those who
were crippled in feet or hands, blind or dumb, and many besides,
and they hastened to lay them at His feet. And He cured them,
15:31
so that the people were amazed to see the dumb speaking, the
maimed with their hands perfect, the lame walking, and the blind
seeing; and they gave the glory to the God of Israel.
15:32 But Jesus called His disciples to Him and said, “My heart yearns
over this mass of people, for it is now the third day that they have
been with me and they have nothing to eat. I am unwilling to send
them away hungry, lest they should faint on the road.”
15:33 “Where can we,” asked the disciples, “get bread enough in this
remote place to satisfy so vast a multitude?”
15:34 “How many loaves have you?” Jesus asked. “Seven,” they said,
“and a few small fish.”
15:35 So He bade all the people sit down on the ground,
15:36 and He took the seven loaves and the fish, and after giving thanks
He broke them up and then distributed them to the disciples, and
they to the people.
15:37 And they all ate and were satisfied. The broken portions that
remained over they took up — seven full hampers.
15:38 Those who ate were 4,000 adult men, without reckoning women
and children.
15:39 He then dismissed the people, went on board the boat, and came
into the district of Magadan.
CHAPTER 16
16:1 Here the Pharisees and Sadducees came to Him; and, to make trial
of Him, they asked Him to show them a sign in the sky.
16:2 He replied, “In the evening you say, ‘It will be fine weather, for
the sky is red;’
16:3 and in the morning, ‘It will be rough weather to-day, for the sky is
red and murky.’ You learn how to distinguish the aspect of the
heavens, but the signs of the times you cannot.
16:4 A wicked and faithless generation are eager for a sign; but none
shall be given to them except the sign of Jonah.” and He left them
and went away.
16:5 When the disciples arrived at the other side of the Lake, they
found that they had forgotten to bring any bread;
16:6 and when Jesus said to them, “See to it: beware of the yeast of the
Pharisees and Sadducees,”
16:7 they reasoned among themselves, saying, “It is because we have
not brought any bread.”
16:8 Jesus perceived this and said, “Why are you reasoning among
yourselves, you men of little faith, because you have no bread?
16:9 Do you not yet understand? nor even remember the 5,000 and the
five loaves, and how many basketfuls you carried away,
16:10 nor the 4,000 and the seven loaves, and how many hampers you
carried away?
16:11 How is it you do not understand that it was not about bread that I
spoke to you? But beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and
Sadducees.”
16:12 Then they perceived that He had not warned them against bread-
yeast, but against the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
16:13 When He arrived in the neighborhood of Caesarea Philippi, Jesus
questioned His disciples. “Who do people say that the Son of Man
is?” He asked.
16:14 “Some say John the Baptist,” they replied; “others Elijah; others
Jeremiah or one of the Prophets.”
16:15 “But you, who do you say that I am?” He asked again.
16:16 “You,” replied Simon Peter, “are the Christ, the Son of the ever-
living God.”
16:17 “Blessed are you, Simon Bar-jonah,” said Jesus; “for mere human
nature has not revealed this to you, but my Father in Heaven.
16:18 And I declare to you that you are Peter, and that upon this Rock I
will build my Church, and the might of Hades shall not triumph
over it.
16:19 I will give you the keys of the Kingdom of the Heavens; and
whatever you bind on earth shall remain bound in Heaven, and
whatever you loose on earth shall remain loosed in Heaven.”
16:20 Then He urged His disciples to tell no one that He was the Christ.
16:21 From this time Jesus began to explain to His disciples that He
must go to Jerusalem, and suffer much cruelty from the Elders
and the High Priests and the Scribes, and be put to death, and on
the third day be raised to life again.
16:22 Then Peter took Him aside and began taking Him to task.
“Master,” he said, “God forbid; this will not be your lot.”
16:23 But He turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Adversary; you
are a hindrance to me, because your thoughts are not God’s
thoughts, but men’s.”
16:24 Then Jesus said to His disciples, “If any one desires to follow me,
let him renounce self and take up his cross, and so be my follower.
16:25 For whoever desires to save his life shall lose it, and whoever
loses his life for my sake shall find it.
16:26 Why, what benefit will it be to a man if he gains the whole world
but forfeits his life? Or what shall a man give to buy back his life?
16:27 For the Son of Man is soon to come in the glory of the Father
with His angels, and then will He requite every man according to
his actions.
16:28 I solemnly tell you that some of those who are standing here will
certainly not taste death till they have seen the Son of Man
coming in His Kingdom.”
CHAPTER 17
17:1 Six day later, Jesus took with Him Peter and the brothers James
and John, and brought them up a high mountain to a solitary
place.
17:2 There in their presence His form underwent a change; His face
shone like the sun, and His raiment became as white as the light.
17:3 And suddenly Moses and Elijah appeared to them conversing with
Him.
17:4 Then Peter said to Jesus, “Master, we are thankful to you that we
are here. If you approve, I will put up three tents here, one for
you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.”
17:5 He was still speaking when a luminous cloud spread over them;
and a voice was heard from within the cloud, which said, “This is
My Son dearly beloved, in whom is My delight. Listen to Him.”
17:6 On hearing this voice, the disciples fell on their faces and were
filled with terror.
17:7 But Jesus came and touched them, and said, “Rouse yourselves
and have no fear.”
17:8 So they looked up, and saw no one but Jesus.
17:9 As they were descending the mountain, Jesus laid a command
upon them. “Tell no one,” He said, “of the sight you have seen till
the Son of Man has risen from among the dead.”
17:10 “Why then,” asked the disciples, “do the Scribes say that Elijah
must first come?”
17:11 “Elijah was indeed to come,” He replied, “and would reform
everything.
17:12 But I tell you that he has already come, and they did not recognize
him, but dealt with him as they chose. And before long the Son of
Man will be treated by them in a similar way.”
17:13 Then it dawned upon the disciples that it was John the Baptist
about whom He had spoken to them.
17:14 When they had returned to the people, there came to Him a man
who fell on his knees before Him and besought Him.
17:15 “Sir,” he said, “have pity on my son, for he is an epileptic and is
very ill. Often he falls into the fire and often into the water.
17:16 I have brought him to your disciples, and they have not been able
to cure him.”
17:17 “O unbelieving and perverse generation!” replied Jesus; “how long
shall I be with you? how long shall I endure you? Bring him to
me.”
17:18 Then Jesus reprimanded the demon, and it came out and left him;
and the boy was cured from that moment.
17:19 Then the disciples came to Jesus privately and asked Him, “Why
could not we expel the demon?”
17:20 “Because your faith is so small,” He replied; “for I solemnly declare
to you that if you have faith like a mustard-seed, you shall say to
this mountain, ‘Remove from this place to that,’ and it will
remove; and nothing shall be impossible to you.
17:21 But an evil spirit of this kind is only driven out by prayer and
fasting.”
17:22 As they were travelling about in Galilee, Jesus said to them, “The
Son of Man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men;
17:23 they will put Him to death, but on the third day He will be raised
to life again.” And they were exceedingly distressed.
17:24 After their arrival at Capernaum the collectors of the half-shekel
came and asked Peter, “Does not your Teacher pay the half-
shekel?”
17:25 “Yes,” he replied, and then went into the house. But before he
spoke a word Jesus said, “What think you, Simon? From whom
do this world’s kings receive customs or capitation tax? from their
own children, or from others?”
17:26 “From others,” he replied. “Then the children go free,” said Jesus.
17:27 “However, lest we cause them to sin, go and throw a hook into the
Lake, and take the first fish that comes up. When you open its
mouth, you will find a shekel in it: bring that coin and give it to
them for yourself and me.”
CHAPTER 18
18:1 Just then the disciples came to Jesus and asked, “Who ranks
higher than others in the Kingdom of the Heavens?”
18:2 So He called a young child to Him, and, bidding him stand in the
midst of them,
18:3 said, “In solemn truth I tell you that unless you turn and become
like little children, you will in no case be admitted into the
Kingdom of the Heavens.
18:4 Whoever therefore shall humble himself as this young child, he it
is who is superior to others in the Kingdom of the Heavens.
18:5 And whoever for my sake receives one young child such as this,
receives me.
18:6 But whoever shall occasion the fall of one of these little ones who
believe in me, it would be better for him to have a millstone hung
round his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea.
18:7 “Alas for the world because of causes of falling! They cannot but
come, but alas for each man through whom they come!
18:8 If your hand or your foot is causing you to fall into sin, cut it off
and away with it. It is better for you to enter into Life crippled in
hand or foot than to remain in possession of two sound hands or
feet but be thrown into the fire of the Ages.
18:9 And if your eye is causing you to fall into sin, tear it out and away
with it; it is better for you to enter into Life with only one eye,
than to remain in possession of two eyes but be thrown into the
Gehenna of fire.
18:10 “Beware of ever despising one of these little ones, for I tell you that
in Heaven their angels have continual access to my Father who is
in Heaven.
18:11 []
18:12 What do you yourselves think? Suppose a man gets a hundred
sheep and one of them strays away, will he not leave the ninety-
nine on the hills and go and look for the one that is straying?
18:13 And if he succeeds in finding it, in solemn truth I tell you that he
rejoices over it more than he does over the ninety-nine that have
not gone astray.
18:14 Just so it is not the will of your Father in Heaven that one of these
little ones should be lost.
18:15 “If your brother acts wrongly towards you, go and point out his
fault to him when only you and he are there. If he listens to you,
you have gained your brother.
18:16 But if he will not listen to you, go again, and ask one or two to go
with you, that every word spoken may be attested by two or three
witnesses.
18:17 If he refuses to hear them, appeal to the Church; and if he refuses
to hear even the Church, regard him just as you regard a Gentile
or a tax-gatherer.
18:18 I solemnly tell you that whatever you as a Church bind on earth
will in Heaven be held as bound, and whatever you loose on earth
will in Heaven be held to be loosed.
18:19 I also solemnly tell you that if two of you here on earth agree
together concerning anything whatever that they shall ask, the
boon will come to them from my Father who is in Heaven.
18:20 For where there are two or three assembled in my name, there am
I in the midst of them.”
18:21 At this point Peter came to Him with the question, “Master, how
often shall my brother act wrongly towards me and I forgive him?
seven times?”
18:22 “I do not say seven times,” answered Jesus, “but seventy times
seven times.
18:23 “For this reason the Kingdom of the Heavens may be compared to
a king who determined to have a settlement of accounts with his
servants.
18:24 But as soon as he began the settlement, one was brought before
him who owed 10,000 talents,
18:25 and was unable to pay. So his master ordered that he and his wife
and children and everything that he had should be sold, and
payment be made.
18:26 The servant therefore falling down, prostrated himself at his feet
and entreated him. “‘Only give me time,’ he said, ‘and I will pay
you the whole.’
18:27 “Whereupon his master, touched with compassion, set him free and
forgave him the debt.
18:28 But no sooner had that servant gone out, than he met with one of
his fellow servants who owed him 100 shillings; and seizing him
by the throat and nearly strangling him he exclaimed, “‘Pay me all
you owe.’
18:29 “His fellow servant therefore fell at his feet and entreated him,
“‘Only give me time,’ he said, ‘and I will pay you.’
18:30 “He would not, however, but went and threw him into prison until
he should pay what was due.
18:31 His fellow servants, therefore, seeing what had happened, were
exceedingly angry; and they came and told their master without
reserve all that had happened.
18:32 At once his master called him and said, “‘Wicked servant, I
forgave you all that debt, because you entreated me:
18:33 ought not you also to have had pity on your fellow servant, just as
I had pity on you?’
18:34 “So his master, greatly incensed, handed him over to the jailers until
he should pay all he owed him.
18:35 “In the same way my Heavenly Father will deal with you, if you do
not all of you forgive one another from your hearts.”
CHAPTER 19
19:1 When Jesus had finished these discourses, He removed from
Galilee and came into that part of Judaea which lay beyond the
Jordan.
19:2 And a vast multitude followed him, and He cured them there.
19:3 Then came some of the Pharisees to Him to put Him to the proof
by the question, “Has a man a right to divorce his wife whenever
he chooses?”
19:4 “Have you not read,” He replied, “that He who made them ‘MADE
THEM’ from the beginning ‘male and female,
19:5 AND SAID, FOR THIS REASON A MAN SHALL LEAVE HIS FATHER AND
MOTHER AND BE UNITED TO HIS WIFE, AND THE TWO SHALL BE
ONE’?
19:6 Thus they are no longer two, but ‘one’! What therefore God has
joined together, let not man separate.”
19:7 “Why then,” said they, “did Moses command the husband to give
her ‘a written notice of divorce,’ and so put her away?”
19:8 “Moses,” He replied, “in consideration of the hardness of your
nature permitted you to put away your wives, but it has not been
so from the beginning.
19:9 And I tell you that whoever divorces his wife for any reason
except her unfaithfulness, and marries another woman, commits
adultery.”
19:10 “If this is the case with a man in relation to his wife,” said the
disciples to Him, “it is better not to marry.”
19:11 “It is not every man,” He replied, “who can receive this teaching,
but only those on whom the grace has been bestowed.
19:12 There are men who from their birth have been disabled from
marriage, others who have been so disabled by men, and others
who have disabled themselves for the sake of the Kingdom of the
Heavens. He who is able to receive this, let him receive it.”
19:13 Then young children were brought to Him for Him to put His
hands on them and pray; but the disciples interfered.
19:14 Jesus however said, “Let the little children come to me, and do
not hinder them; for it is to those who are childlike that the
Kingdom of the Heavens belongs.”
19:15 So He laid His hands upon them and went away.
19:16 “Teacher,” said one man, coming up to Him, “what that is good
shall I do in order to win the Life of the Ages?”
19:17 “Why do you ask me,” He replied, “about what is good? There is
only One who is truly good. But if you desire to enter into Life,
keep the Commandments.”
19:18 “Which Commandments?” he asked. Jesus answered, “‘THOU
SHALT NOT KILL;’ ‘THOU SHALT NOT COMMIT ADULTERY;’ ‘THOU
SHALT NOT STEAL;’ ‘THOU SHALT NOT LIE IN GIVING EVIDENCE;’
19:19 ‘HONOR THY FATHER AND THY MOTHER’; AND ‘THOU SHALT LOVE
THY FELLOW MAN AS MUCH AS THYSELF.’”
19:20 “All of these,” said the young man, “I have carefully kept. What do
I still lack?”
19:21 “If you desire to be perfect,” replied Jesus, “go and sell all that you
have, and give to the poor, and you shall have wealth in Heaven;
and come, follow me.”
19:22 On hearing those words the young man went away much cast
down; for he had much property.
19:23 So Jesus said to His disciples, “I solemnly tell you that it is with
difficulty that a rich man will enter the Kingdom of the Heavens.
19:24 Yes, I tell you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a
needle than for a rich man to enter the Kingdom of God.”
19:25 These words utterly amazed the disciples, and they asked, “Who
then can be saved?”
19:26 Jesus looked at them and said, “With men this is impossible, but
with God everything is possible.”
19:27 Then Peter said to Jesus, “See, we have forsaken everything and
followed you; what then will be our reward?”
19:28 “I solemnly tell you,” replied Jesus, “that in the New Creation,
when the Son of Man has taken His seat on His glorious throne,
all of you who have followed me shall also sit on twelve thrones
and judge the twelve tribes of Israel.
19:29 And whoever has forsaken houses, or brothers or sisters, or father
or mother, or children or lands, for my sake, shall receive many
times as much and shall have as his inheritance the Life of the
Ages.
19:30 “But many who are now first will be last, and many who are now
last will be first.
CHAPTER 20
20:1 “For the Kingdom of the Heavens is like an employer who went out
early in the morning to hire men to work in his vineyard,
20:2 and having made an agreement with them for a shilling a day, sent
them into his vineyard.
20:3 About nine o’clock he went out and saw others loitering in the
market-place.
20:4 To these also he said, “‘You also, go into the vineyard, and
whatever is right I will give you.’
20:5 “So they went. Again about twelve, and about three o’clock, he
went out and did the same.
20:6 And going out about five o’clock he found others loitering, and he
asked them, “‘Why have you been standing here all day long,
doing nothing?’
20:7 “‘Because no one has hired us,’ they replied. “‘You also, go into
the vineyard,’ he said.
20:8 “When evening came, the master said to his steward, “‘Call the men
and pay them their wages. Begin with the last set and finish with
the first.’
20:9 “When those came who had begun at five o’clock, they received a
shilling apiece;
20:10 and when the first came, they expected to get more, but they also
each got the shilling.
20:11 So when they had received it, they grumbled against the
employer, saying,
20:12 “‘These who came last have done only one hour’s work, and you
have put them on a level with us who have worked the whole day
and have borne the scorching heat.’
20:13 “‘My friend,’ he answered to one of them, ‘I am doing you no
injustice. Did you not agree with me for a shilling?
20:14 Take your money and go. I choose to give this last comer just as
much as I give you.
20:15 Have I not a right to do what I choose with my own property? Or
are you envious because I am generous?’
20:16 “So the last shall be first, and the first last.”
20:17 Jesus was now going up to Jerusalem, and He took the twelve
disciples aside by themselves, and on the way He said to them,
20:18 “We are going up to Jerusalem, and there the Son of Man will be
betrayed to the High Priests and Scribes. They will condemn Him
to death,
20:19 and hand Him over to the Gentiles to be made sport of and
scourged and crucified; and on the third day He will be raised to
life.”
20:20 Then the mother of the sons of Zabdi came to Him with her sons,
and knelt before Him to make a request of Him.
20:21 “What is it you desire?” He asked. “Command,” she replied, “that
these my two sons may sit one at your right hand and one at your
left in your Kingdom.”
20:22 “None of you know what you are asking for,” said Jesus; “can you
drink out of the cup from which I am about to drink?” “We can,”
they replied.
20:23 “You shall drink out of my cup,” He said, “but a seat at my right
hand or at my left it is not for me to allot, but it belongs to those
for whom it has been prepared by my Father.”
20:24 The other ten heard of this, and their indignation was aroused
against the two brothers.
20:25 But Jesus called them to Him, and said, “You know that the rulers
of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great men exercise
authority over them.
20:26 Not so shall it be among you; but whoever desires to be great
among you shall be your servant,
20:27 and whoever desires to be first among you shall be your
bondservant;
20:28 just as the Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to
give His life as the redemption-price for many.”
20:29 As they were leaving Jericho, an immense crowd following Him,
20:30 two blind men sitting by the roadside heard that it was Jesus who
was passing by, and cried aloud, “Sir, Son of David, pity us.”
20:31 The people angrily tried to silence them, but they cried all the
louder. “O Sir, Son of David, pity us,” they said.
20:32 So Jesus stood still and called to them. “What shall I do for you?”
He asked.
20:33 “Sir, let our eyes be opened,” they replied.
20:34 Moved with compassion, Jesus touched their eyes, and
immediately they regained their sight and followed Him.
CHAPTER 21
21:1 When they were come near Jerusalem and had arrived at
Bethphage and the Mount of Olives, Jesus sent two of the
disciples on in front,
21:2 saying to them, “Go to the village you see facing you, and as you
enter it you will find a she-ass tied up and a foal with her. Untie
her and bring them to me.
21:3 And if any one says anything to you, say, ‘The Master needs
them,’ and he will at once send them.”
21:4 This took place in order that the Prophet’s prediction might be
fulfilled:
21:5 “TELL THE DAUGHTER OF ZION, ‘SEE, THY KING IS COMING TO
THEE, GENTLE, AND YET MOUNTED ON AN ASS, EVEN ON A COLT
THE FOAL OF A BEAST OF BURDEN.’”
21:6 So the disciples went and did as Jesus had instructed them:
21:7 they brought the she-ass and the foal, and threw their outer
garments on them. So He sat on them;
21:8 and most of the crowd kept spreading their garments along the
road, while others cut branches from the trees and carpeted the
road with them,
21:9 and the multitudes — some of the people preceding Him and
some following — sang aloud, “GOD SAVE THE SON OF DAVID!
BLESSINGS ON HIM WHO COMES IN THE LORD’S NAME! GOD IN
THE HIGHEST HEAVENS SAVE HIM!”
21:10 When He thus entered Jerusalem, the whole city was thrown into
commotion, every one inquiring, “Who is this?”
21:11 “This is Jesus, the Prophet, from Nazareth in Galilee,” replied the
crowds.
21:12 Entering the Temple, Jesus drove out all who were buying and
selling there, and overturned the money-changers’ tables and the
seats of the pigeon-dealers.
21:13 “It is written,” He said, “‘MY HOUSE SHALL BE CALLED THE HOUSE
OF PRAYER’, but you are making it A ROBBERS’ CAVE.”
21:14 And the blind and the lame came to Him in the Temple, and He
cured them.
21:15 But when the High Priests and the Scribes saw the wonderful
things that He had done and the children who were crying aloud
in the Temple, “GOD SAVE THE SON OF DAVID,” they were filled
with indignation.
21:16 “Do you hear,” they asked Him, “what these children are saying?”
“Yes,” He replied; “have you never read, ‘OUT OF THE MOUTHS OF
INFANTS AND OF BABES AT THE BREAST THOU HAST BROUGHT
FORTH THE PRAISE WHICH IS DUE’?”
21:17 So He left them and went out of the city to Bethany and passed
the night there.
21:18 Early in the morning as He was on His way to return to the city
He was hungry,
21:19 and seeing a fig-tree on the road-side He went up to it, but found
nothing on it but leaves. “On you,” He said, “no fruit shall ever
again grow.” And immediately the fig-tree withered away.
21:20 When the disciples saw it they exclaimed in astonishment, “How
instantaneously the fig-tree has withered away!”
21:21 “I solemnly tell you,” said Jesus, “that if you have an unwavering
faith, you shall not only perform such a miracle as this of the fig-
tree, but that even if you say to this mountain, ‘Be thou lifted up
and hurled into the sea,’ it shall be done;
21:22 and everything, whatever it be, that you ask for in your prayers, if
you have faith, you shall obtain.”
21:23 He entered the Temple; and while He was teaching, the High
Priests and the Elders of the people came to Him and asked Him,
“By what authority are you doing these things? and who gave you
this authority?”
21:24 “And I also have a question to ask you,” replied Jesus, “and if you
answer me, I in turn will tell you by what authority I do these
things.
21:25 John’s Baptism, whence was it? — had it a heavenly or a human
origin?” So they debated the matter among themselves. “If we say
‘a heavenly origin,’” they argued, “he will say, ‘Why then did you
not believe him?’
21:26 and if we say ‘a human origin’ we have the people to fear, for
they all hold John to have been a Prophet.”
21:27 So they answered Jesus, “We do not know.” “Nor do I tell you,”
He replied, “by what authority I do these things.”
21:28 “But give me your judgment. There was a man who had two sons.
He came to the elder of them, and said, “‘My son, go and work in
the vineyard to-day.’
21:29 “‘I will not,’ he replied. “But afterwards he was sorry, and went.
21:30 He came to the second and spoke in the same manner. His answer
was, “‘I will go, Sir.’ “But he did not go.
21:31 Which of the two did as his father desired?” “The first,” they said.
“I solemnly tell you,’ replied Jesus, “that the tax-gatherers and the
notorious sinners are entering the Kingdom of God in front of
you.
21:32 For John came to you observing all sorts of ritual, and you put no
faith in him: the tax-gatherers and the notorious sinners did put
faith in him, and you, though you saw this example set you, were
not even afterwards sorry so as to believe him.
21:33 “Listen to another parable. There was a householder who planted a
vineyard, made a fence round it, dug a wine-tank in it, and built a
strong lodge; then let the place to vine-dressers, and went abroad.
21:34 When vintage-time approached, he sent his servants to the vine-
dressers to receive his share of the grapes;
21:35 but the vine-dressers seized the servants, and one they cruelly
beat, one they killed, one they pelted with stones.
21:36 Again he sent another party of servants more numerous than the
first; and these they treated in the same manner.
21:37 Later still he sent to them his son, saying, “‘They will respect my
son.’
21:38 “But the vine-dressers, when they saw the son, said to one another,
“‘Here is the heir: come, let us kill him and get his inheritance.’
21:39 “So they seized him, dragged him out of the vineyard, and killed
him.
21:40 When then the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to
those vine-dressers?”
21:41 “He will put the wretches to a wretched death,” was the reply, “and
will entrust the vineyard to other vine-dressers who will render
the produce to him at the vintage season.”
21:42 “Have you never read in the Scriptures,” said Jesus, “‘THE STONE
WHICH THE BUILDERS REJECTED HAS BEEN MADE THE
CORNERSTONE: THIS CORNERSTONE CAME FROM THE LORD, AND
IS WONDERFUL IN OUR EYES’?
21:43 “That, I tell you, is the reason why the Kingdom of God will be
taken away from you, and given to a nation that will exhibit the
power of it.
21:44 He who falls on this stone will be severely hurt; but he on whom it
falls will be utterly crushed.”
21:45 After listening to His parables the High Priests and the Pharisees
perceived that He was speaking about them;
21:46 but though they were eager to lay hands upon Him, they were
afraid of the people, for by them He was regarded as a Prophet.
CHAPTER 22
22:1 Again Jesus spoke to them in figurative language.
22:2 “The Kingdom of the Heavens,” He said, “may be compared to a
king who celebrated the marriage of his son,
22:3 and sent his servants to call the invited guests to the wedding, but
they were unwilling to come.
22:4 “Again he sent other servants with a message to those who were
invited. “‘My breakfast is now ready,” he said, ‘my bullocks and
fat cattle are killed, and every preparation is made: come to the
wedding.’
22:5 “They however gave no heed, but went, one to his home in the
country, another to his business;
22:6 and the rest seized the king’s servants, maltreated them, and
murdered them.
22:7 So the king’s anger was stirred, and he sent his troops and
destroyed those murderers and burnt their city.
22:8 Then he said to his servants, “‘The wedding banquet is ready, but
those who were invited were unworthy of it.
22:9 Go out therefore to the crossroads, and everybody you meet
invite to the wedding.’
22:10 “So they went out into the roads and gathered together all they
could find, both bad and good, and the banqueting hall was filled
with guests.
22:11 “Now the king came in to see the guests; and among them he
discovered one who was not wearing a wedding-robe.
22:12 “‘My friend,’ he said, ‘how is it that you came in here without a
wedding robe?’
22:13 “The man stood speechless. Then the king said to the servants,
“‘Bind him hand and foot and fling him into the darkness outside:
there will be the weeping aloud and the gnashing of teeth.’
22:14 “For there are many called, but few chosen.”
22:15 Then the Pharisees went and consulted together how they might
entrap Him in His conversation.
22:16 So they sent to Him their disciples together with the Herodians;
who said, “Teacher, we know that you are truthful and that you
faithfully teach God’s truth; and that no fear of man misleads you,
for you are not biased by men’s wealth or rank.
22:17 Give us your judgment therefore: is it allowable for us to pay a
poll-tax to Caesar, or not?”
22:18 Perceiving their wickedness, Jesus replied, “Why are you
hypocrites trying to ensnare me?
22:19 Show me the tribute coin.” And they brought Him a shilling.
22:20 “Whose likeness and inscription,” He asked, “is this?”
22:21 “Caesar’s,” they replied. “Pay therefore,” He rejoined, “what is
Caesar’s to Caesar; and what is God’s to God.”
22:22 They heard this, and were astonished; then left Him, and went
their way.
22:23 On the same day a party of Sadducees came to Him, contending
that there is no resurrection. And they put this case to Him.
22:24 “Teacher,” they said, “Moses enjoined, ‘IF A MAN DIE CHILDLESS,
HIS BROTHER SHALL MARRY HIS WIDOW, AND RAISE UP A FAMILY
FOR HIM.’
22:25 Now we had among us seven brothers. The eldest of them
married, but died childless, leaving his wife to his brother.
22:26 So also did the second and the third, down to the seventh,
22:27 till the woman also died, after surviving them all.
22:28 At the Resurrection, therefore, whose wife of the seven will she
be? for they all married her.”
22:29 The reply of Jesus was, “You are in error, through ignorance of
the Scriptures and of the power of God.
22:30 For in the Resurrection, men neither marry nor are women given
in marriage, but they are like angels in Heaven.
22:31 But as to the Resurrection of the dead, have you never read what
God says to you,
22:32 ‘I AM THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND THE GOD OF
JACOB’? He is not the God of dead, but of living men.”
22:33 All the crowd heard this, and were filled with amazement at His
teaching.
22:34 Now the Pharisees came up when they heard that He had silenced
the Sadducees,
22:35 and one of them, an expounder of the Law, asked Him as a test
question,
22:36 “Teacher, which is the greatest Commandment in the Law?”
22:37
“‘THOU SHALT LOVE THE LORD THY GOD,’” He answered, “‘WITH
THY WHOLE HEART, THY WHOLE SOUL, THY WHOLE MIND.’
22:38 This is the greatest and foremost Commandment.
22:39 And the second is similar to it: ‘Thou shalt love thy fellow man as
much as thyself.’
22:40 The whole of the Law and the Prophets is summed up in these
two Commandments.”
22:41 While the Pharisees were still assembled there, Jesus put a
question to them.
22:42 “What think you about the Christ,” He said, “whose son is He?”
“David’s,” they replied.
22:43 “How then,” He asked, “does David, taught by the Spirit, call Him
Lord, when he says,
22:44
“‘THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD, SIT AT MY RIGHT HAND UNTIL I
HAVE PUT THY FOES BENEATH THY FEET’?
22:45 “If therefore David calls Him Lord, how can He be his son?”
22:46 No one could say a word in reply, nor from that day did any one
venture again to put a question to Him.
CHAPTER 23
23:1 Then Jesus addressed the crowds and His disciples.
23:2 “The Scribes,” He said, “and the Pharisees sit in the chair of Moses.
23:3 Therefore do and observe everything that they command you; but
do not imitate their lives, for though they tell others what to do,
they do not do it themselves.
23:4 Heavy and cumbrous burdens they bind together and load men’s
shoulders with them, while as for themselves, not with one finger
do they choose to lift them.
23:5 And everything they do they do with a view to being observed by
men; for they widen their phylacteries and make the tassels large,
23:6 and love the best seats at a dinner party or in the synagogues,
23:7 and like to be bowed to in places of public resort, and to be
addressed by men as ‘Rabbi.’
23:8 “As for you, do not accept the title of ‘Rabbi,’ for one alone is your
Teacher, and you are all brothers.
23:9 And call no one on earth your Father, for One alone is your
Father — the Heavenly Father.
23:10 And do not accept the name of ‘leader,’ for your Leader is one
alone — the Christ.
23:11 He who is the greatest among you shall be your servant;
23:12 and one who exalts himself shall be abased, while one who abases
himself shall be exalted.
23:13 “But alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you lock
the door of the Kingdom of the Heavens against men; you
yourselves do not enter, nor do you allow those to enter who are
seeking to do so.
23:14 []
23:15 “Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you scour sea
and land in order to win one convert — and when he is gained,
you make him twice as much a son of Gehenna as yourselves.
23:16 “Alas for you, you blind guides, who say, “‘Whoever swears by the
Sanctuary it is nothing; but whoever swears by the gold of the
Sanctuary, is bound by the oath.’
23:17 “Blind fools! Why, which is greater? — the gold, or the Sanctuary
which has made the gold holy?
23:18 And you say, “‘Whoever swears by the altar, it is nothing; but
whoever swears by the offering lying on it is bound by the oath.’
23:19 “You are blind! Why, which is greater? — the offering, or the altar
which makes the offering holy?
23:20 He who swears by the altar swears both by it and by everything on
it;
23:21 he who swears by the Sanctuary swears both by it and by Him
who dwells in it;
23:22 and he who swears by Heaven swears both by the throne of God
and by Him who sits upon it.
23:23 “Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you pay the
tithe on mint, dill, and cumin, while you have neglected the
weightier requirements of the Law — just judgment, mercy, and
faithful dealing. These things you ought to have done, and yet you
ought not to have left the others undone.
23:24 You blind guides, straining out the gnat while you gulp down the
camel!
23:25 “Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you wash
clean the outside of the cup or dish, while within they are full of
greed and self-indulgence.
23:26 Blind Pharisee, first wash clean the inside of the cup or dish, and
then the outside will be clean also.
23:27 “Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you are just
like whitewashed sepulchers, the outside of which pleases the eye,
though inside they are full of dead men’s bones and of all that is
unclean.
23:28 The same is true of you: outwardly you seem to the human eye to
be good and honest men, but, within, you are full of insincerity
and disregard of God’s Law.
23:29 “Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you repair the
sepulchers of the Prophets and keep in order the tombs of the
righteous,
23:30 and your boast is, “‘If we had lived in the time of our forefathers,
we should not have been implicated with them in the murder of
the Prophets.’
23:31 “So that you bear witness against yourselves that you are
descendants of those who murdered the Prophets.
23:32 Fill up the measure of your forefathers’ guilt.
23:33 O serpents, O vipers’ brood, how are you to escape condemnation
to Gehenna?
23:34“For this reason I am sending to you Prophets and wise men and
Scribes. Some of them you will put to death — nay, crucify; some
of them you will flog in your synagogues and chase from town to
town;
23:35 that all the innocent blood shed upon earth may come on you,
from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah the
son of Berechiah whom you murdered between the Sanctuary and
the altar.
23:36 I tell you in solemn truth that all these things will come upon the
present generation.
23:37 “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem! thou who murderest the Prophets and
stonest those who have been sent to thee! how often have I
desired to gather thy children to me, just as a hen gathers her
chickens under her wings, and you would not come!
23:38 See, your house will now be left to you desolate!
23:39 For I tell you that you will never see me again until you say,
‘BLESSED BE HE WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD.’”
CHAPTER 24
24:1 Jesus had left the Temple and was going on His way, when His
disciples came and called His attention to the Temple buildings.
24:2 “You see all these?” He replied; “in solemn truth I tell you that
there will not be left here one stone upon another that will not be
pulled down.”
24:3 Afterwards He was on the Mount of Olives and was seated there
when the disciples came to Him, apart from the others, and said,
“Tell us when this will be; and what will be the sign of your
Coming and of the Close of the Age?”
24:4 “Take care that no one misleads you,” answered Jesus;
24:5 “for many will come assuming my name and saying ‘I am the
Christ;’ and they will mislead many.
24:6 And before long you will hear of wars and rumors of wars. Do
not be alarmed, for such things must be; but the End is not yet.
24:7 FOR NATION WILL RISE IN ARMS AGAINST NATION, KINGDOM
AGAINST KINGDOM, and there will be famines and earthquakes in
various places;
24:8 but all these miseries are but like the early pains of childbirth.
24:9 “At that time they will deliver you up to punishment and will put
you to death; and you will be objects of hatred to all the nations
because you are called by my name.
24:10 Then WILL MANY STUMBLE AND FALL, and they will betray one
another and hate one another.
24:11 Many false prophets will rise up and lead multitudes astray;
24:12 and because of the prevalent disregard of God’s law the love of
the great majority will grow cold;
24:13 but those who stand firm to the End shall be saved.
24:14 And this Good News of the Kingdom shall be proclaimed
throughout the whole world to set the evidence before all the
Gentiles; and then the End will come.
24:15 “When you have seen (to use the language of the Prophet Daniel)
the ‘ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION’, standing in the Holy Place”
— let the reader observe those words —
24:16 “then let those who are in Judaea escape to the hills;
24:17 let him who is on the roof not go down to fetch what is in his
house;
24:18 nor let him who is outside the city stay to pick up his outer
garment.
24:19 And alas for the women who at that time are with child or have
infants!
24:20 “But pray that your flight may not be in winter, nor on the Sabbath;
24:21 for it WILL BE a time of great SUFFERING, SUCH AS NEVER HAS
BEEN FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE WORLD TILL NOW, and
assuredly never will be again.
24:22 And if those days had not been cut short, no one would escape;
but for the sake of God’s own People those days will be cut short.
24:23 “If at that time any one should say to you, ‘See, here is the Christ!’
or ‘Here!’ give no credence to it.
24:24 For there will rise up false Christs and false prophets, displaying
wonderful signs and prodigies, so as to deceive, were it possible,
even God’s own People.
24:25 Remember, I have forewarned you.
24:26 If therefore they should say to you, ‘See, He is in the Desert!’ do
not go out there: or ‘See, He is indoors in the room!’ do not
believe it.
24:27 For just as the lightning flashes in the east and is seen to the very
west, so will be the Coming of the Son of Man.
24:28 Wherever the dead body is, there will the vultures flock together.
24:29 “But immediately after those times of distress THE SUN WILL BE
DARKENED, THE MOON WILL NOT SHED HER LIGHT, THE STARS
WILL FALL FROM THE FIRMAMENT, AND THE FORCES WHICH
CONTROL THE HEAVENS WILL BE DISORDERED AND DISTURBED.
24:30 Then will appear the Sign of the Son of Man in the sky; and THEN
WILL ALL THE NATIONS OF THE EARTH LAMENT, when they see the
Son of Man COMING ON THE CLOUDS OF THE SKY with great
power and glory.
24:31 And He will send out His angels WITH A LOUD TRUMPET-BLAST,
and THEY WILL BRING TOGETHER HIS OWN PEOPLE TO HIM FROM
NORTH, SOUTH, EAST AND WEST — FROM ONE EXTREMITY OF THE
WORLD TO THE OTHER.
24:32 “Now learn from the fig-tree the lesson it teaches. As soon as its
branches have now become soft and it is bursting into leaf, you all
know that summer is near.
24:33 So you also, when you see all these signs, may be sure that He is
near — at your very door.
24:34 I tell you in solemn truth that the present generation will certainly
not pass away without all these things having first taken place.
24:35 Earth and sky will pass away, but it is certain that my words will
not pass away.
24:36 “But as to that day and the exact time no one knows — not even
the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone.
24:37 ‘For as it was in the time of Noah, so it will be at the Coming of the
Son of Man.
24:38 At that time, before the Deluge, men were busy eating and
drinking, taking wives or giving them, up to the very day when
Noah entered the Ark,
24:39 nor did they realise any danger till the Deluge came and swept
them all away; so will it be at the Coming of the Son of Man.
24:40 Then will two men be in the open country: one will be taken
away, and one left behind.
24:41 Two women will be grinding at the mill: one will be taken away,
and one left behind.
24:42 Be on the alert therefore, for you do not know the day on which
your Lord is coming.
24:43 But of this be assured, that if the master of the house had known
the hour at which the robber was coming, he would have kept
awake, and not have allowed his house to be broken into.
24:44 Therefore you also must be ready; for it is at a time when you do
not expect Him that the Son of Man will come.
24:45 “Who therefore is the loyal and intelligent servant to whom his
master has entrusted the control of his household to give them
their rations at the appointed time?
24:46 Blessed is that servant whom his master when he comes shall find
so doing!
24:47 In solemn truth I tell you that he will give him the management of
all his wealth.
24:48 But if the man, being a bad servant, should say in his heart, ‘My
master is a long time in coming,’
24:49 and should begin to beat his fellow servants, while he eats and
drinks with drunkards;
24:50 the master of that servant will arrive on a day when he is not
expecting him and at an hour of which he has not been informed;
24:51 he will treat him with the utmost severity and assign him a place
among the hypocrites: there will be the weeping and the gnashing
of teeth.
CHAPTER 25
25:1 “Then will the Kingdom of the Heavens be found to be like ten
bridesmaids who took their torches and went out to meet the
bridegroom.
25:2 Five of them were foolish and five were wise.
25:3 For the foolish, when they took their torches, did not provide
themselves with oil;
25:4 but the wise, besides their torches, took oil in their flasks.
25:5 The bridegroom was a long time in coming, so that meanwhile
they all became drowsy and fell asleep.
25:6 But at midnight there is a loud cry, “‘The bridegroom! Go out and
meet him!’
25:7 “Then all those bridesmaids roused themselves and trimmed their
torches.
25:8 “‘Give us some of your oil,’ said the foolish ones to the wise, ‘for
our torches are going out.’
25:9 “‘But perhaps,’ replied the wise, ‘there will not be enough for all of
us. Go to the shops rather, and buy some for yourselves.’
25:10 “So they went to buy. But meanwhile the bridegroom came; those
bridesmaids who were ready went in with him to the wedding
banquet; and the door was shut.
25:11 “Afterwards the other bridesmaids came and cried, “‘Sir, Sir, open
the door to us.’
25:12 “‘In solemn truth I tell you,’ he replied, ‘I do not know you.’
25:13 “Keep awake therefore; for you know neither the day nor the hour.
25:14 “Why, it is like a man who, when going on his travels, called his
bondservants and entrusted his property to their care.
25:15 To one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one — to
each according to his individual capacity; and then started from
home.
25:16 Without delay the one who had received the five talents went and
employed them in business, and gained five more.
25:17 In the same way he who had the two gained two more.
25:18 But the man who had received the one went and dug a hole and
buried his master’s money.
25:19 “After a long lapse of time the master of those servants returned,
and had a reckoning with them.
25:20 The one who had received the five talents came and brought five
more, and said, “‘Sir, it was five talents that you entrusted to me:
see, I have gained five more.’
25:21 “‘You have done well, good and trustworthy servant,’ replied his
master; ‘you have been trustworthy in the management of a little,
I will put you in charge of much: share your master’s joy.’
25:22 “The second, who had received the two talents, came and said,
“‘Sir, it was two talents you entrusted to me: see, I have gained
two more.’
25:23 “‘Good and trustworthy servant, you have done well,’ his master
replied; ‘you have been trustworthy in the management of a little,
I will put you in charge of much: share your master’s joy.’
25:24 “But, next, the man who had the one talent in his keeping came and
said, “‘Sir, I knew you to be a severe man, reaping where you had
not sown and garnering what you had not winnowed.
25:25 So being afraid I went and buried your talent in the ground: there
you have what belongs to you.’
25:26 “‘You wicked and slothful servant,’ replied his master, ‘did you
know that I reap where I have not sown, and garner what I have
not winnowed?
25:27 Your duty then was to deposit my money in some bank, and so
when I came I should have got back my property with interest.
25:28 So take away the talent from him, and give it to the man who has
the ten.’
25:29 (For to every one who has, more shall be given, and he shall have
abundance; but from him who has nothing, even what he has shall
be taken away.)
25:30 ‘But as for this worthless servant, put him out into the darkness
outside: there will be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.’
25:31 “When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the angels with
Him, then will He sit upon His glorious throne,
25:32 and all the nations will be gathered into His presence. And He will
separate them from one another, just as a shepherd separates the
sheep from the goats;
25:33 and will make the sheep stand at His right hand, and the goats at
His left.
25:34 “Then the King will say to those at His right, “‘Come, my Father’s
blessed ones, receive your inheritance of the Kingdom which has
been divinely intended for you ever since the creation of the
world.
25:35 For when I was hungry, you gave me food; when I was thirsty,
you gave me drink; when I was homeless, you gave me a
welcome;
25:36 when I was ill-clad, you clothed me; when I was sick, you visited
me; when I was in prison, you came to see me.’
25:37 “‘When, Lord,’ the righteous will reply, ‘did we see Thee hungry,
and feed Thee; or thirsty, and give Thee drink?
25:38 When did we see Thee homeless, and give Thee a welcome? or ill-
clad, and clothe Thee?
25:39 When did we see Thee sick or in prison, and come to see Thee?’
25:40 “But the King will answer them, “‘In solemn truth I tell you that in
so far as you rendered such services to one of the humblest of
these my brethren, you rendered them to myself.’
25:41 “Then will He say to those at His left, “‘Begone from me, with the
curse resting upon you, into the Fire of the Ages, which has been
prepared for the Devil and his angels.
25:42 For when I was hungry, you gave me nothing to eat; when thirsty,
you gave me nothing to drink;
25:43 when homeless, you gave me no welcome; ill-clad, you clothed
me not; sick or in prison, you visited me not.’
25:44 “Then will they also answer, “‘Lord, when did we see Thee hungry
or thirsty or homeless or ill-clad or sick or in prison, and not come
to serve Thee?’
25:45 “But he will reply, “‘In solemn truth I tell you that in so far as you
withheld such services from one of the humblest of these, you
withheld them from me.’
25:46 “And these shall go away into the Punishment of the Ages, but the
righteous into the Life of the Ages.”
CHAPTER 26
26:1 When Jesus had ended all these discourses, He said to His
disciples,
26:2 “You know that in two days’ time the Passover comes. And the
Son of Man will be delivered up to be crucified.”
26:3 Then the High Priests and Elders of the People assembled in the
court of the palace of the High Priest Caiaphas,
26:4 and consulted how to get Jesus into their power by stratagem and
put Him to death.
26:5 But they said, “Not during the Festival, lest there be a riot among
the people.”
26:6 Now when Jesus was come to Bethany and was at the house of
Simon the Leper,
26:7 a woman came to Him with a jar of very costly, sweet-scented
ointment, which she poured over His head as He reclined at table.
26:8 “Why such waste?” indignantly exclaimed the disciples;
26:9 “for this might have been sold for a considerable sum, and the
money given to the poor.”
26:10 But Jesus heard it, and said to them, “Why are you vexing her?
For she has done a most gracious act towards me.
26:11 The poor you always have with you, but me you have not always.
26:12 In pouring this ointment over me, her object was to prepare me
for burial.
26:13 In solemn truth I tell you that wherever in the whole world this
Good News shall be proclaimed, this deed of hers shall be spoken
of in memory of her.”
26:14 At that time one of the Twelve, the one called Judas Iscariot,
went to the High Priests
26:15 and said, “What are you willing to give me if I betray him to
you?” So they weighed out to him thirty shekels,
26:16 and from that moment he was on the look out for an opportunity
to betray Him.
26:17 On the first day of the Unleavened Bread the disciples came to
Jesus with the question, “Where shall we make preparations for
you to eat the Passover?”
26:18 “Go into the city,” He replied, “to a certain man, and tell him, ‘The
Teacher says, My time is close at hand. It is at your house that I
shall keep the Passover with my disciples.’”
26:19 The disciples did as Jesus directed them, and got the Passover
ready.
26:20 When evening came, He was at table with the twelve disciples,
26:21 and the meal was proceeding, when Jesus said, “In solemn truth I
tell you that one of you will betray me.”
26:22 Intensely grieved they began one after another to ask Him, “Can it
be I, Master?”
26:23 “The one who has dipped his fingers in the bowl with me,” He
answered, “is the man who will betray me.
26:24 The Son of Man is indeed going as is written concerning Him; but
alas for that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It had
been a happy thing for that man if he had never been born.”
26:25 Then Judas, the disciple who was betraying Him, asked, “Can it
be I, Rabbi?” “It is you,” He replied.
26:26 During the meal Jesus took a Passover biscuit, blessed it and
broke it. He then gave it to the disciples, saying, “Take this and
eat it: it is my body.”
26:27 And He took the cup and gave thanks, and gave it to them saying,
“Drink from it, all of you;
26:28 for this is my blood which is to be poured out for many for the
remission of sins — the blood which ratifies the Covenant.
26:29 I tell you that I will never again take the produce of the vine till
that day when I shall drink the new wine with you in my Father’s
Kingdom.”
26:30 So they sang the hymn and went out to the Mount of Olives.
26:31 Then said Jesus, “This night all of you will stumble and fail in your
fidelity to me; for it is written, ‘I WILL STRIKE THE SHEPHERD, AND
THE SHEEP OF THE FLOCK WILL BE SCATTERED IN ALL DIRECTIONS.’
26:32 But after I have risen to life again I will go before you into
Galilee.”
26:33 “All may stumble and fail,” said Peter, “but I never will.”
26:34 “In solemn truth I tell you,” replied Jesus, “that this very night,
before the cock crows, you will three times disown me.”
26:35 “Even if I must die with you,” declared Peter, “I will never disown
you.” In like manner protested all the disciples.
26:36 Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane. And He
said to the disciples, “Sit down here, whilst I go yonder and there
pray.”
26:37 And He took with Him Peter and the two sons of Zabdi. Then He
began to be full of anguish and distress,
26:38 and He said to them, “My soul is crushed with anguish to the very
point of death; wait here, and keep awake with me.”
26:39 Going forward a short distance He fell on His face and prayed.
“My Father,” He said, “if it is possible, let this cup pass away
from me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou willest.”
26:40 Then He came to the disciples and found them asleep, and He said
to Peter, “Alas, none of you could keep awake with me for even a
single hour!
26:41 Keep awake, and pray that you may not enter into temptation: the
spirit is right willing, but the body is frail.”
26:42 Again a second time He went away and prayed, saying, “My
Father, if it is impossible for this cup to pass without my drinking
it, Thy will be done.”
26:43 He came and again found them asleep, for they were very tired.
26:44 So He left them, and went away once more and prayed a third
time, again using the same words.
26:45 Then He came to the disciples and said, “Sleep on and rest. See,
the moment is close at hand when the Son of Man is to be
betrayed into the hands of sinful men.
26:46 Rouse yourselves. Let us be going. My betrayer is close at hand.”
26:47 He had scarcely finished speaking when Judas came — one of the
Twelve — accompanied by a great crowd of men armed with
swords and bludgeons, sent by the High Priests and Elders of the
People.
26:48 Now the betrayer had agreed upon a sign with them, to direct
them. He had said, “The one whom I kiss is the man: lay hold of
him.”
26:49 So he went straight to Jesus and said, “Peace to you, Rabbi!” And
he kissed Him eagerly.
26:50 “Friend,” said Jesus, “carry out your intention.” Then they came
and laid their hands on Jesus and seized Him firmly.
26:51 But one of those with Jesus drew his sword and struck the High
Priest’s servant, cutting off his ear.
26:52 “Put back your sword again,” said Jesus, “for all who draw the
sword shall perish by the sword.
26:53 Or do you suppose I cannot entreat my Father and He would
instantly send to my help more than twelve legions of angels?
26:54 In that case how are the Scriptures to be fulfilled which declare
that thus it must be?”
26:55 Then said Jesus to the crowds, “Have you come out as if to fight
with a robber, with swords and bludgeons to apprehend me? Day
after day I have been sitting teaching in the Temple, and you did
not arrest me.
26:56 But all this has taken place in order that the writings of the
Prophets may be fulfilled.” At this point the disciples all left Him
and fled.
26:57 But the officers who had laid hold of Jesus led Him away to
Caiaphas the High Priest, at whose house the Scribes and the
Elders had assembled.
26:58 And Peter kept following Him at a distance, till he came even to
the court of the High Priest’s palace, where he entered and sat
down among the officers to see the issue.
26:59 Meanwhile the High Priests and the whole Sanhedrin were
seeking false testimony against Jesus in order to put Him to death;
26:60 but they could find none, although many false witnesses came
forward. At length there came two
26:61 who testified, “This man said, ‘I am able to pull down the
Sanctuary of God and three days afterwards to build a new one.’”
26:62 Then the High Priest stood up and asked Him, “Have you no
answer to make? What is it these men are saying in evidence
against you?”
26:63 Jesus however remained silent. Again the High Priest addressed
Him. “In the name of the ever-living God,” he said, “I now put
you on your oath. Tell us whether you are the Christ, the Son of
God.”
26:64 “I am He,” replied Jesus. “But I tell you that, later on, you will see
THE SON OF MAN SITTING AT THE RIGHT HAND of Omnipotence,
AND COMING ON THE CLOUDS OF THE SKY.”
26:65 Then the High Priest tore his robes and exclaimed, “Impious
language! What further need have we of witnesses! See, you have
now heard the impiety.
26:66 What is your verdict?” “He deserves to die,” they replied.
26:67 Then they spat in His face, and struck Him — some with the fist,
some with the open hand —
26:68 while they taunted Him, saying, “Christ, prove yourself a Prophet
by telling us who it was that struck you.”
26:69 Peter meanwhile was sitting outside in the court of the palace,
when one of the maidservants came over to him and said, “You
too were with Jesus the Galilaean.”
26:70 He denied it before them all, saying, “I do not know what you
mean.”
26:71 Soon afterwards he went out and stood in the gateway, when
another girl saw him, and said, addressing the people there, “This
man was with Jesus the Nazarene.”
26:72 Again he denied it with an oath. “I do not know the man,” he said.
26:73 A short time afterwards the people standing there came and said
to Peter, “Certainly you too are one of them, for your brogue
shows it.”
26:74 Then with curses and oaths he declared, “I do not know the man.”
Immediately a cock crowed,
26:75 and Peter recollected the words of Jesus, how He had said,
“Before the cock crows you will three times disown me.” And he
went out and wept aloud, bitterly.
CHAPTER 27
27:1 When morning came all the High Priests and the Elders of the
people consulted together against Jesus to put Him to death;
27:2 and binding Him they led Him away and handed Him over to
Pilate the Governor.
27:3 Then when Judas, who had betrayed Him, saw that He was
condemned, smitten with remorse he brought back the thirty
shekels to the High Priests and Elders
27:4 and said, “I have sinned, in betraying to death one who is
innocent.” “What does that matter to us?” they replied; it is your
business.”
27:5 Flinging the shekels into the Sanctuary he left the place, and went
and hanged himself.
27:6 When the High Priests had gathered up the money they said, “It is
illegal to put it into the Treasury, because it is the price of blood.”
27:7 So after consulting together they spent the money in the purchase
of the Potter’s Field as a burial place for people not belonging to
the city;
27:8 for which reason that piece of ground received the name, which it
still bears, of ‘the Field of Blood.’
27:9 Then were fulfilled the words spoken by the Prophet Jeremiah,
“And I took the thirty shekels, the price of the prized one on
whom Israelites had set a price,
27:10 AND GAVE THEM FOR THE POTTER’S FIELD, AS THE LORD DIRECTED
ME.”
27:11 Meanwhile Jesus was brought before the Governor, and the latter
put the question, “Are you the King of the Jews?” “I am their
King,” He answered.
27:12 When however the High Priests and the Elders kept bringing their
charges against Him, He said not a word in reply.
27:13 “Do you not hear,” asked Pilate, “what a mass of evidence they are
bringing against you?”
27:14 But He made no reply to a single accusation, so that the Governor
was greatly astonished.
27:15 “Now it was the Governor’s custom at the Festival to release some
one prisoner, whomsoever the populace desired;
27:16 and at this time they had a notorious prisoner called Barabbas.
27:17 So when they were now assembled Pilate appealed to them.
“Whom shall I release to you,” he said, “Barabbas, or Jesus the
so-called Christ?”
27:18 For he knew that it was from envious hatred that Jesus had been
brought before him.
27:19 While he was sitting on the tribunal a message came to him from
his wife. “Have nothing to do with that innocent man,” she said,
“for during the night I have suffered terribly in a dream through
him.”
27:20 The High Priests, however, and the Elders urged the crowd to ask
for Barabbas and to demand the death of Jesus.
27:21 So when the Governor a second time asked them, “Which of the
two shall I release to you?” — they cried, “Barabbas!”
27:22 “What then,” said Pilate, “shall I do with Jesus, the so-called
Christ?” With one voice they shouted, “Let him be crucified!”
27:23 “Why, what crime has he committed?” asked Pilate. But they kept
on furiously shouting, “Let him be crucified!”
27:24 So when he saw that he could gain nothing, but that on the
contrary there was a riot threatening, he called for water and
washed his hands in sight of them all, saying, “I am not
responsible for this murder: you must answer for it.”
27:25 “His blood,” replied all the people, “be on us and on our children!”
27:26 Then he released Barabbas to them, but Jesus he ordered to be
scourged, and gave Him up to be crucified.
27:27 Then the Governor’s soldiers took Jesus into the Praetorium, and
called together the whole battalion to make sport of Him.
27:28 Stripping off His garments, they put on Him a general’s short
crimson cloak.
27:29 They twisted a wreath of thorny twigs and put it on His head, and
they put a sceptre of cane in His right hand, and kneeling to Him
they shouted in mockery, “Long live the King of the Jews!”
27:30 Then they spat upon Him, and taking the cane they repeatedly
struck Him on the head with it.
27:31 At last, having finished their sport, they took off the cloak,
clothed Him again in His own garments, and led Him away for
crucifixion.
27:32 Going out they met a Cyrenaean named Simon; whom they
compelled to carry His cross,
27:33 and so they came to a place called Golgotha, which means ‘Skullground.’
27:34 Here they gave Him a mixture of wine and gall to drink, but
having tasted it He refused to drink it.
27:35 After crucifying Him, they divided His garments among them by
lot,
27:36 and sat down there on guard.
27:37 Over His head they placed a written statement of the charge
against Him: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
27:38 At the same time two robbers were crucified with Him, one at His
right hand and the other at His left.
27:39 And the passers-by reviled Him. They shook their heads at Him
27:40 and said, “You who would pull down the Sanctuary and build a
new one within three days, save yourself. If you are God’s Son,
come down from the cross.”
27:41 In like manner the High Priests also, together with the Scribes and
the Elders, taunted Him.
27:42 “He saved others,” they said, “himself he cannot save! He is the
King of Israel! Let him now come down from the cross, and we
will believe in him.
27:43 His trust is in God: let God deliver him now, if He will have him;
for he said, ‘I am God’s Son.’”
27:44 Insults of the same kind were heaped on Him even by the robbers
who were being crucified with Him.
27:45 Now from noon until three o’clock in the afternoon there was
darkness over the whole land;
27:46 but about three o’clock Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “ELI, ELI,
LAMA SABACHTHANI?” that is to say, “MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY
HAST THOU FORSAKEN ME?”
27:47 “The man is calling for Elijah,” said some of the bystanders.
27:48 One of them ran forthwith, and filling a sponge with sour wine put
it on the end of a cane and offered it Him to drink;
27:49 while the rest said, “Let us see whether Elijah is coming to deliver
him.”
27:50 But Jesus uttered another loud cry and then yielded up His spirit.
27:51 Immediately the curtain of the Sanctuary was torn in two from top
to bottom: the earth quaked; the rocks split;
27:52 the tombs opened; and many of God’s people who were asleep in
death awoke.
27:53 And coming out of their tombs after Christ’s resurrection they
entered the holy city and showed themselves to many.
27:54 As for the Captain and the soldiers who were with Him keeping
guard over Jesus, when they witnessed the earthquake and the
other occurrences they were filled with terror, and exclaimed,
“Assuredly he was God’s Son.”
27:55 And there were a number of women there looking on from a
distance, who had followed Jesus from Galilee ministering to His
necessities;
27:56 among them being Mary of Magdala, Mary the mother of James
and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zabdi.
27:57 Towards sunset there came a wealthy inhabitant of Arimathaea,
named Joseph, who himself also had become a disciple of Jesus.
27:58 He went to Pilate and begged to have the body of Jesus, and
Pilate ordered it to be given to him.
27:59 So Joseph took the body and wrapped it in a clean sheet of fine
linen.
27:60 He then laid it in his own new tomb which he had hewn in the
solid rock, and after rolling a great stone against the door of the
tomb he went home.
27:61 Mary of Magdala and the other Mary were both present there,
sitting opposite to the sepulcher.
27:62 On the next day, the day after the Preparation, the High Priests
and the Pharisees came in a body to Pilate.
27:63 “Sir,” they said, “we recollect that during his lifetime that impostor
pretended that after two days he was to rise to life again.
27:64 So give orders for the sepulcher to be securely guarded till the
third day, for fear his disciples should come by night and steal the
body, and then tell the people that he has come back to life; and
so the last imposture will be more serious than the first.”
27:65 “You can have a guard,” said Pilate: “go and make all safe, as best
you can.”
27:66 So they went and made the sepulcher secure, sealing the stone
besides setting the guard.
CHAPTER 28
28:1 After the Sabbath, in the early dawn of the first day of the week,
Mary of Magdala and the other Mary came to see the sepulcher.
28:2 But to their amazement there had been a great earthquake; for an
angel of the Lord had descended from Heaven, and had come and
rolled back the stone, and was sitting upon it.
28:3 His appearance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow.
28:4 For fear of him the guards trembled violently, and became like
dead men.
28:5 But the angel said to the women, “As for you, dismiss your fears.
I know that it is Jesus that you are looking for — the crucified
One.
28:6 He is not here: He has come back to life, as He foretold. Come
and see the place where He lay.
28:7 And go quickly and tell His disciples that He has risen from the
dead and is going before you into Galilee: there you shall see Him.
Remember, I have told you.”
28:8 They quickly left the tomb and ran, still terrified but full of
unspeakable joy, to carry the news to His disciples.
28:9 And then suddenly they saw Jesus coming to meet them. “Peace
be to you,” He said. And they came and clasped His feet, bowing
to the ground before Him.
28:10 Then He said, “Dismiss all fear! Go and take word to my brethren
to go into Galilee, and there they shall see me.”
28:11 While they went on this errand, some of the guards came into the
city and reported to the High Priests every detail of what had
happened.
28:12 So the latter held a conference with the Elders, and after
consultation with them they heavily bribed the soldiers,
28:13 telling them to say, “His disciples came during the night and stole
his body while we were asleep.”
28:14 “And if this,” they added, “is reported to the Governor, we will
satisfy him and screen you from punishment.”
28:15 So they took the money and did as they were instructed; and this
story was noised about among the Jews, and is current to this day.
28:16 As for the eleven disciples, they proceeded into Galilee, to the hill
where Jesus had arranged to meet them.
28:17 There they saw Him and prostrated themselves before Him. Yet
some doubted.
28:18 Jesus however came near and said to them, “All power in Heaven
and over the earth has been given to me.
28:19 Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations; baptize them
into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Spirit;
28:20 and teach them to obey every command which I have given you.
And remember, I am with you always, day by day, until the Close
of the Age.”
THE GOOD NEWS
AS RECORDED BY
MARK
This Gospel is at once the briefest and earliest of the four. Modern research
confirms the ancient tradition that the author was Barnabas’s cousin,
“John, whose other name was Mark,” who during Paul’s first missionary
tour “departed from them” at Pamphylia, “and returned to Jerusalem” (see
Acts 12:12,25; 15:37,39; Colossians 4:10; 2 Timothy 4:11; Philemon 1:24;
1 Peter 5:13). His defection appeared to Paul sufficiently serious to
warrant an emphatic refusal to take him with him on a second tour, but in
after years the breach was healed and we find Mark with Paul again when
he writes to Colossae, and he is also mentioned approvingly in the second
Letter to Timothy.
Scholars are now almost unanimous in fixing the date of this Gospel
between 63 and 70, A. D. There is no valid reason for questioning the
usual view that it was written in Rome. Clement, Eusebius, Jerome and
Epiphanius, all assert that this was so. That the book was mainly intended
for Gentiles, and especially Romans, seems probable from internal
evidence. Latin forms not occurring in other Gospels, together with
explanations of Jewish terms and customs, and the omission of all reference
to the Jewish Law, point in this direction. Its vividness of narration and
pictorial minuteness of observation bespeak the testimony of an eyewitness,
and the assertion of Papias, quoted by Eusebius, that Mark was
“the interpreter of Peter” is borne out by the Gospel itself no less than by
what we otherwise know of Mark and Peter.
In a real though not mechanical sense, this is “the Gospel of Peter,” and its
admitted priority to the Gospels of Matthew and Luke affords substantial
reason for the assumption that it is to some extent the source whence they
derive their narratives, although Papias distinctly affirms that Mark made
no attempt at giving a carefully arranged history such as that at which Luke
confessedly aimed.
In spite of the witness of most uncial MSS. and the valiant pleading of
Dean Burgon and others, modern scholars are well nigh unanimous in
asserting that the last twelve verses of this Gospel are an appendix. Yet less
cannot honestly be said than that they “must have been of very early date,”
and that they embody “a true apostolic tradition which may have been
written by some companion or successor of the original author.” In one
Armenian MS. they are attributed to Aristion.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 The beginning of the Good News of Jesus Christ the Son of God.
1:2 As it is written in Isaiah the Prophet, “See, I am sending My
messenger before Thee, Who will prepare Thy way”;
1:3 “THE VOICE OF ONE CRYING ALOUD: ‘IN THE DESERT PREPARE A
ROAD FOR THE LORD: MAKE HIS HIGHWAYS STRAIGHT.’”
1:4 So John the Baptizer came, and was in the Desert proclaiming a
baptism of the penitent for forgiveness of sins.
1:5 There went out to him people of all classes from Judaea, and the
inhabitants of Jerusalem of all ranks, and were baptized by him in
the river Jordan, making open confession of their sins.
1:6 As for John, his garment was of camel’s hair, and he wore a
loincloth of leather; and his food was locusts and wild honey.
1:7 His announcement was, “There is One coming after me mightier
than I — One whose sandal-strap I am unworthy to stoop down
and unfasten.
1:8 I have baptized you with water, but He will baptize you with the
Holy Spirit.”
1:9 At that time Jesus came from Nazareth in Galilee and was
baptized by John in the Jordan;
1:10 and immediately on His coming up out of the water He saw an
opening in the sky, and the Spirit like a dove coming down to
Him;
1:11
and a voice came from the sky, saying, “Thou art My Son dearly
loved: in Thee is My delight.”
1:12
At once the Spirit impelled Him to go out into the Desert,
1:13
where He remained for forty days, tempted by Satan; and He was
among the wild beasts, but the angels waited upon Him.
1:14
Then, after John had been thrown into prison, Jesus came into
Galilee proclaiming God’s Good News.
1:15
“The time has fully come,” He said, “and the Kingdom of God is
close at hand: repent, and believe this Good News.
1:16
One day, passing along the shore of the Lake of Galilee, He saw
Simon and Andrew, Simon’s brother, throwing their nets in the
Lake; for they were fisherman.
1:17
“Come and follow me,” said Jesus, “and I will make you fishers for
men.”
1:18
At once they left their nets and followed Him.
1:19
Going on a little further He saw James the son of Zabdi and his
brother John: they also were in the boat mending the nets, and He
immediately called them.
1:20
They therefore left their father Zabdi in the boat with the hired
men, and went and followed Him.
1:21
So they came to Capernaum, and on the next Sabbath He went to
the synagogue and began to teach.
1:22
The people listened with amazement to His teaching — for there
was authority about it: it was very different from that of the
Scribes —
1:23
when all at once, there in their synagogue, a man under the power
of a foul spirit screamed out:
1:24
“What have you to do with us, Jesus the Nazarene? Have you come
to destroy us? I know who you are — God’s Holy One.”
1:25
But Jesus reprimanded him, saying, “Silence! come out of him.”
1:26
So the foul spirit, after throwing the man into convulsions, came
out of him with a loud cry.
1:27
And all were amazed and awe-struck, so they began to ask one
another, “What does this mean? Here is a new sort of teaching —
and a tone of authority! And even to foul spirits he issues orders
and they obey him!”
1:28
And His fame spread at once everywhere in all that part of
Galilee.
1:29
Then on leaving the synagogue they came at once, with James and
John, to the house of Simon and Andrew.
1:30
Now Simon’s mother-in-law was ill in bed with a fever, and
without delay they informed Him about her.
1:31
So He went to her, and taking her hand He raised her to her feet:
the fever left her, and she began to wait upon them.
1:32
When it was evening, after sunset people came bringing Him all
who were sick and the demoniacs;
1:33
and the whole town was assembled at the door.
1:34
Then He cured numbers of people who were ill with various
diseases, and He drove out many demons; not allowing the
demons to speak, because they knew who He was.
1:35
In the morning He rose early, while it was still quite dark, and
leaving the house He went away to a solitary place and there
prayed.
1:36
And Simon and the others searched everywhere for Him.
1:37
When they found Him they said, “Every one is looking for you.”
1:38
“Let us go elsewhere, to the neighboring country towns,” He
replied, “that I may proclaim my Message there also; because for
that purpose I came from God.”
1:39
And He went through all Galilee, preaching in the synagogues and
expelling the demons.
1:40
One day there came a leper to Jesus entreating Him, and pleading
on his knees. “If you are willing,” he said, “you are able to cleanse
me.”
1:41
Moved with pity Jesus reached out His hand and touched him. “I
am willing,” He said; “be cleansed.”
1:42
The leprosy at once left him, and he was cleansed.
1:43
Jesus at once sent him away, strictly charging him,
1:44
and saying, “Be careful not to tell any one, but go and show
yourself to the Priest, and for your purification present the
offerings that Moses appointed as evidence for them.”
1:45
But the man, when he went out, began to tell every one and to
publish the matter abroad, so that it was no longer possible for
Jesus to go openly into any town; but He had to remain outside in
unfrequented places, where people came to Him from all parts.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
After some days He entered Capernaum again, and it soon
became known that He was at home;
2:2
and such numbers of people came together that there was no
longer room for them even round the door. He was speaking His
Message to them,
2:3
when there came a party of people bringing a paralytic — four
men carrying him.
2:4
Finding themselves unable, however, to bring him to Jesus
because of the crowd, they untiled the roof just over His head,
and after clearing an opening they lowered the mat on which the
paralytic was lying.
2:5
Seeing their faith, Jesus said to the paralytic, “My son, your sins
are pardoned.”
2:6
Now there were some of the Scribes sitting there, and reasoning
in their hearts.
2:7
“Why does this man use such words?” they said; “he is
blaspheming. Who can pardon sins but One — that is, God?”
2:8
At once perceiving by His spirit that they were reasoning within
themselves, Jesus asked them, “Why do you thus argue in your
minds?
2:9
Which is easier? — to say to this paralytic, ‘Your sins are
pardoned,’ or to say, ‘Rise, take up your mat, and walk?’
2:10
But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on
earth to pardon sins” — He turned to the paralytic, and said,
2:11 “To you I say, ‘Rise, take up your mat and go home.’”
2:12
The man rose, and immediately under the eyes of all took up his
mat and went out, so that they were all filled with astonishment,
gave the glory to God, and said, “We never saw anything like
this.”
2:13
Again He went out to the shore of the Lake, and the whole
multitude kept coming to Him, and He taught them.
2:14
And as He passed by, He saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at
the Toll Office, and said to him, “Follow me.” So he rose and
followed Him.
2:15
When He was sitting at table in Levi’s house, a large number of
tax-gatherers and notorious sinners were at table with Jesus and
His disciples; for there were many such who habitually followed
Him.
2:16
But when the Scribes of the Pharisee sect saw Him eating with the
sinners and the tax-gatherers, they said to His disciples, “He is
eating and drinking with the tax-gatherers and sinners!”
2:17
Jesus heard the words, and He said, “It is not the healthy who
require a doctor, but the sick: I did not come to appeal to the
righteous, but to sinners.”
2:18
(Now John’s disciples and those of the Pharisees were keeping a
fast.) And they came and asked Him, “How is it that John’s
disciples and those of the Pharisees are fasting, and yours are
not?”
2:19
“Can a wedding party fast while the bridegroom is among them?”
replied Jesus. “So long as they have the bridegroom with them,
fasting is impossible.
2:20
But a time will come when the Bridegroom will be taken away
from them; then they will fast.
2:21
No one mends an old garment with a piece of unshrunk cloth.
Otherwise, the patch put on would tear away from it — the new
from the old — and a worse hole would be made.
2:22
And no one pours new wine into old wineskins. Otherwise the
wine would burst the skins, and both wine and skins would be
lost. New wine needs fresh skins!”
2:23
One Sabbath He was walking through the wheatfields when His
disciples began to pluck the ears of wheat as they went.
2:24
So the Pharisees said to Him, “Look! why are they doing what on
the Sabbath is unlawful?”
2:25
“Have you never read,” Jesus replied, “what David did when the
necessity arose and he and his men were hungry:
2:26
how he entered the house of God in the High-priesthood of
Abiathar, and ate the Presented Loaves — which none but the
priests are allowed to eat — and gave some to his men also?”
2:27
And Jesus said to them: “The Sabbath was made for man, not man
for the Sabbath;
2:28
so that the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.”
CHAPTER 3
3:1
At another time, when He went to the synagogue, there was a
man there with one arm shriveled up.
3:2
They closely watched Him to see whether He would cure him on
the Sabbath — so as to have a charge to bring against Him.
3:3 “Come forward,” said He to the man with the shriveled arm.
3:4
Then He asked them, “Are we allowed to do good on the
Sabbath, or to do evil? to save a life, or to destroy one?” They
remained silent.
3:5
Grieved and indignant at the hardening of their hearts, He looked
round on them with anger, and said to the man, “Stretch out your
arm.” He stretched it out, and the arm was completely restored.
3:6
But no sooner had the Pharisees left the synagogue than they held
a consultation with the Herodians against Jesus, to devise some
means of destroying Him.
3:7
Accordingly Jesus withdrew with His disciples to the Lake, and a
vast crowd of people from Galilee followed Him;
3:8
and from Judaea and Jerusalem and Idumaea and from beyond the
Jordan and from the district of Tyre and Sidon there came to Him
a vast crowd, hearing of all that He was doing.
3:9
So He gave directions to His disciples to keep a small boat in
constant attendance on Him because of the throng — to prevent
their crushing Him.
3:10
For He had cured many of the people, so that all who had any
ailments pressed upon Him, to touch Him.
3:11
And the foul spirits, whenever they saw Him, threw themselves
down at His feet, screaming out: “You are the Son of God.”
3:12
But He many a time checked them, forbidding them to say who
He was.
3:13
Then He went up the hill; and those whom He Himself chose He
called, and they came to Him.
3:14
He appointed twelve of them, that they might be with Him, and
that He might also send them to proclaim His Message,
3:15
with authority to expel the demons.
3:16
These twelve were Simon (to whom He gave the surname of
Peter),
3:17
James the son of Zabdi and John the brother of James (these two
He surnamed Boanerges, that is ‘Sons of Thunder’),
3:18
Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son
of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Cananaean,
3:19
and Judas Iscariot, the man who also betrayed Him.
3:20
And He went into a house. But again the crowd assembled, so
that there was no opportunity for them even to snatch a meal.
3:21
Hearing of this, His relatives came to seize Him by force, for they
said, “He is out of his mind.”
3:22
The Scribes, too, who had come down from Jerusalem said, “He
has Baal-zebul in him; and it is by the power of the Prince of the
demons that he expels the demons.”
3:23
So He called them to Him, and using figurative language He
appealed to them, saying, “How is it possible for Satan to expel
Satan?
3:24
For if civil war breaks out in a kingdom, nothing can make that
kingdom last;
3:25
and if a family splits into parties, that family cannot continue.
3:26
So if Satan has risen in arms and has made war upon himself,
stand he cannot, but meets his end.
3:27
Nay, no one can go into a strong man’s house and carry off his
property, unless he first binds the strong man, and then he will
plunder his house.
3:28
In solemn truth I tell you that all their sins may be pardoned to the
sons of men, and all their blasphemies, however they may have
blasphemed;
3:29
but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, he remains for
ever unabsolved: he is guilty of a sin of the Ages.”
3:30
This was because they said, “He is possessed by a foul spirit.”
3:31
By this time His mother and His brothers arrive, and standing
outside they send a message to Him to call Him.
3:32
Now a crowd was sitting round Him; so they tell Him, “Your
mother and your brothers and sisters are outside, inquiring for
you.”
3:33 “Who are my mother and my brothers?” He replied.
3:34
And, fixing His eyes on the people who were sitting round Him in
a circle, He said,
3:35
“Here are my mother and my brothers. For wherever there is one
who has been obedient to God, there is my brother — my sister
— and my mother.”
CHAPTER 4
4:1
Once more He began to teach by the side of the Lake, and a vast
multitude of people came together to listen to Him. He therefore
went on board the boat and sat there, a little way from the land;
and all the people were on the shore close to the water.
4:2
Then He proceeded to teach them many lessons in figurative
language; and in His teaching He said,
4:3 “Listen: the sower goes out to sow.
4:4
As he sows, some of the seed falls by the way-side, and the birds
come and peck it up.
4:5
Some falls on the rocky ground where it finds but little earth, and
it shoots up quickly because it has no depth of soil;
4:6
but when the sun is risen, it is scorched, and through having no
root it withers away.
4:7
Some, again, falls among the thorns; and the thorns spring up and
stifle it, so that it yields no crop.
4:8
But some of the seed falls into good ground, and gives a return: it
comes up and increases, and yields thirty, sixty, or a hundredfold.”
4:9 “Listen,” He added, “every one who has ears to listen with!”
4:10
When He was alone, the Twelve and the others who were about
Him requested Him to explain His figurative language.
4:11
“To you,” He replied, “has been entrusted the secret truth
concerning the Kingdom of God; but to those others outside your
number all this is spoken in figurative language;
4:12
that “‘THEY MAY LOOK AND LOOK BUT NOT SEE, AND LISTEN AND
LISTEN BUT NOT UNDERSTAND, LEST PERCHANCE THEY SHOULD
RETURN AND BE PARDONED.’”
4:13
“Do you all miss the meaning of this parable?” He added; “how
then will you understand the rest of my parables?”
4:14 “What the sower sows is the Message.
4:15
Those who receive the seed by the way-side are those in whom
the Message is sown, but, when they have heard it, Satan comes
at once and carries away the Message sown in them.
4:16
In the same way those who receive the seed on the rocky places
are those who, when they have heard the Message, at once accept
it joyfully,
4:17
but they have no root within them. They last for a time; then,
when suffering or persecution comes because of the Message,
they are immediately overthrown.
4:18
Others there are who receive the seed among the thorns: these are
they who have heard the Message,
4:19
but worldly cares and the deceitfulness of wealth and the
excessive pursuit of other objects come in and stifle the Message,
and it becomes unfruitful.
4:20
Those, on the other hand, who have received the seed on the
good ground, are all who hear the Message and welcome it, and
yield a return of thirty, sixty, or a hundred fold.”
4:21
He went on to say, “Is the lamp brought in in order to be put
under the bushel or under the bed? Is it not rather in order that it
may be placed on the lampstand?
4:22
Why, there is nothing hidden except with a view to its being
ultimately disclosed, nor has anything been made a secret but that
it may at last come to light.
4:23
Listen, every one who has ears to listen with!”
4:24
He also said to them, “Take care what you hear. With what
measure you measure, it will be measured to you, and that with
interest.
4:25
For those who have will have more given them; and from those
who have not, even what they have will be taken away.”
4:26
Another saying of His was this: “The Kingdom of God is as if a
man scattered seed over the ground:
4:27
he spends days and nights, now awake, now asleep, while the seed
sprouts and grows tall, he knows not how.
4:28
Of itself the land produces the crop — first the blade, then the ear;
afterwards the perfect grain is seen in the ear.
4:29
But no sooner is the crop ripe, than he sends the reapers, because
the time of harvest has come.”
4:30 Another saying of His was this: “How are we to picture the
Kingdom of God? or by what figure of speech shall we represent
it?
4:31 It is like a mustard-seed, which, when sown in the earth, is the
smallest of all the seeds in the world;
4:32 yet when sown it springs up and becomes larger than all the herbs,
and throws out great branches, so that the birds build under its
shadow.”
4:33 With many such parables He used to speak the Message to them
according to their capacity for receiving it.
4:34 But except in figurative language He spoke nothing to them; while
to His own disciples He expounded everything, in private.
4:35 The same day, in the evening, He said to them, “Let us cross to
the other side.”
4:36 So they got away from the crowd, and took Him — as He was —
in the boat; and other boats accompanied Him.
4:37 But a heavy squall came on, and the waves were now dashing into
the boat, so that it was fast filling.
4:38 But He Himself was in the stern asleep, with His head on the
cushion: so they woke Him. “Rabbi,” they cried, “is it nothing to
you that we are drowning?”
4:39 So He roused Himself and rebuked the wind, and said to the
waves, “Silence! Be still!” The wind sank, and a perfect calm set
in.
4:40 “Why are you so timid?” He asked; “have you still no faith?”
4:41 Then they were filled with terror, and began to say to one
another, “Who is this, then? For even wind and sea obey Him.”
CHAPTER 5
5:1 So they arrived at the opposite shore of the Lake, in the country
of the Gerasenes.
5:2 At once, on His landing, there came from the tombs to meet Him
a man possessed by a foul spirit.
5:3
This man lived among the tombs, nor could any one now secure
him even with a chain;
5:4
for many a time he had been left securely bound in fetters and
chains, but afterwards the chains lay torn link from link, and the
fetters in fragments, and there was no one strong enough to
master him.
5:5
And constantly, day and night, he remained among the tombs or
on the hills, shrieking, and mangling himself with sharp stones.
5:6
And when he saw Jesus in the distance, he ran and threw himself
at His feet,
5:7
crying out in a loud voice, “What hast Thou to do with me, Jesus,
Son of God Most High? In God’s name I implore Thee not to
torment me.”
5:8
For He had said to him, “Foul spirit, come out of the man.”
5:9
Jesus also questioned him. “What is your name?” He said.
“Legion,” he replied, “for there are a host of us.”
5:10
And he earnestly entreated Him not to send them away out of the
country.
5:11
Feeding there, on the mountain slope, was a great herd of swine.
5:12
So they besought Jesus. “Send us to the swine,” they said, “so
that we may enter into them.”
5:13
He gave them leave; and the foul spirits came out and entered into
the swine, and the herd — about 2,000 in number — rushed
headlong down the cliff into the Lake and were drowned in the
Lake.
5:14
The swineherds fled, and spread the news in town and country. So
the people came to see what it was that had happened;
5:15
and when they came to Jesus, they beheld the demoniac quietly
seated, clothed and of sane mind — the man who had had the
legion; and they were awe-stricken.
5:16
And those who had seen it told them the particulars of what had
happened to the demoniac, and all about the swine.
5:17
Then they began entreating Him to depart from their district.
5:18
As He was embarking, the man who had been possessed asked
permission to accompany Him.
5:19
But He would not allow it. “Go home to your family,” He said,
“and report to them all that the Lord has done for you, and the
mercy He has shown you.”
5:20
So the man departed, and related publicly everywhere in the Ten
Towns all that Jesus had done for him; and all were astonished.
5:21
When Jesus had re-crossed in the boat to the other side, a vast
multitude came crowding to Him; and He was on the shore of the
Lake,
5:22
when there came one of the Wardens of the Synagogue — he was
called Jair — who, on beholding Him, threw himself at His feet,
5:23
and besought Him with many entreaties. “My little daughter,” he
said, “is at the point of death: I pray you come and lay your hands
upon her, that she may recover and live.”
5:24
And Jesus went with him. And a dense crowd followed Him, and
thronged Him on all sides.
5:25
Now a woman who for twelve years had suffered from
haemorrhage,
5:26
and had undergone many different treatments under a number of
doctors and had spent all she had without receiving benefit but on
the contrary growing worse,
5:27
heard of Jesus. And she came in the crowd behind Him and
touched His cloak;
5:28
for she said, “If I but touch His clothes, I shall be cured.”
5:29
In a moment the flow of her blood ceased, and she felt in herself
that her complaint was cured.
5:30
Immediately Jesus, well knowing that healing power had gone
from within Him, turned round in the crowd and asked, “Who
touched my clothes?”
5:31
“You see the multitude pressing you on all sides,” His disciples
exclaimed, “and yet you ask, ‘Who touched me?’”
5:32
But He continued looking about to see the person who had done
this,
5:33
until the woman, frightened and trembling, knowing what had
happened to her, came and threw herself at His feet, and told Him
all the truth.
5:34
“Daughter,” He said, “your faith has cured you: go in peace, and be
free from your complaint.”
5:35
While He is yet speaking, men come from the house to the
Warden, and say, “Your daughter is dead: why trouble the Rabbi
further?”
5:36
But Jesus, overhearing the words, said to the Warden, “Do not be
afraid; only have faith.”
5:37
And He allowed no one to accompany Him except Peter and the
brothers James and John.
5:38
So they come to the Warden’s house. Here He gazes on a scene
of uproar, with people weeping aloud and wailing.
5:39
He goes in. “Why all this outcry and loud weeping?” He asks;
“the child is asleep, not dead.”
5:40
To this their reply is a scornful laugh. He, however, puts them all
out, takes the child’s father and mother and those He has brought
with Him, and enters the room where the child lies.
5:41
Then, taking her by the hand, He says to her, “Talitha, koum;”
that is to say, “Little girl, I command you to wake!”
5:42
Instantly the little girl rises to her feet and begins to walk (for she
was twelve years old). They were at once beside themselves with
utter astonishment;
5:43
but He gave strict injunctions that the matter should not be made
known, and directed them to give her something to eat.
CHAPTER 6
6:1
Leaving that place He came into His own country, accompanied
by His disciples.
6:2
On the Sabbath He proceeded to teach in the synagogue; and
many, as they heard Him, were astonished. “Where did he acquire
all this?” they asked. “What is this wisdom that has been given to
him? And what are these marvelous miracles which his hands
perform?
6:3
Is not this the carpenter, Mary’s son, the brother of James and
Joses, Jude and Simon? And do not his sisters live here among
us?” So they turned angrily away.
6:4
But Jesus said to them, “There is no Prophet without honor
except in his own country, and among his own relatives, and in his
own home.”
6:5
And He could not do any miracle there, except that He laid His
hands on a few who were out of health and cured them; and
6:6
He wondered at their unbelief. So He went round the adjacent
villages, teaching.
6:7
Then summoning the Twelve to Him, He proceeded to send them
out by twos, and gave them authority over the foul spirits.
6:8
He charged them to take nothing for the journey except a stick;
no bread, no bag, and not a penny in their pockets,
6:9
but to go wearing sandals. “And do not,” He said, “put on an
extra under garment.
6:10
Wherever you enter a house, make it your home till you leave that
place.
6:11
But wherever they will not receive you or listen to you, when you
leave shake off the very dust from under your feet to bear witness
concerning them.”
6:12
So they set out, and preached in order that men might repent.
6:13
Many demons they expelled, and many invalids they anointed with
oil and cured.
6:14
King Herod heard of all this (for the name of Jesus had become
widely known), and he kept saying, “John the Baptizer has come
back to life, and that is why these miraculous Powers are working
in him.”
6:15
Others asserted that He was Elijah. Others again said, “He is a
Prophet, like one of the great Prophets.”
6:16
But when Herod heard of Him, he said, “The John, whom I
beheaded, has come back to life.”
6:17
For Herod himself had sent and had had John arrested and had
kept him in prison in chains, for the sake of Herodias, his brother
Philip’s wife; because he had married her.
6:18
For John had repeatedly told Herod, “You have no right to be
living with your brother’s wife.”
6:19
Therefore Herodias hated him and wished to take his life, but
could not;
6:20
for Herod stood in awe of John, knowing him to be an upright
and holy man, and he protected him. After listening to him he was
in great perplexity, and yet he found a pleasure in listening.
6:21
At length Herodias found her opportunity. Herod on his birthday
gave a banquet to the nobles of his court and to the tribunes and
the principal people in Galilee,
6:22
at which Herodias’s own daughter came in and danced, and so
charmed Herod and his guests that he said to her, “Ask me for
anything you please, and I will give it to you.”
6:23
He even swore to her, “Whatever you ask me for I will give you,
up to half my kingdom.”
6:24
She at once went out and said to her mother: “What shall I ask
for?” “The head of John the Baptizer,” she replied.
6:25
The girl immediately came in, in haste, to the King and made her
request. “My desire is,” she said, “that you will give me, here and
now, on a dish, the head of John the Baptist.”
6:26
Then the King, though intensely sorry, yet for the sake of his
oaths, and of his guests, would not break faith with her.
6:27
He at once sent a soldier of his guard with orders to bring John’s
head. So he went and beheaded him in the prison,
6:28
and brought his head on a dish and gave it to the young girl, who
gave it to her mother.
6:29
When John’s disciples heard of it, they came and took away his
body and laid it in a tomb.
6:30
When the Apostles had re-assembled round Jesus, they reported
to Him all they had done and all they had taught.
6:31
Then He said to them, “Come away, all of you, to a quiet place,
and rest awhile.” For there were many coming and going, so that
they had no time even for meals.
6:32
Accordingly they sailed away in the boat to a solitary place apart.
6:33
But the people saw them going, and many knew them; and
coming by land they ran together there from all the neighboring
towns, and arrived before them.
6:34
So when Jesus landed, He saw a vast multitude; and His heart was
moved with pity for them, because they were like sheep which
have no shepherd, and He proceeded to teach them many things.
6:35
By this time it was late; so His disciples came to Him, and said,
“This is a lonely place, and the hour is now late:
6:36
send them away that they may go to the farms and villages near
here and buy themselves something to eat.”
6:37
“Give them food yourselves,” He replied. “Are we,” they asked, “to
go and buy two hundred shillings’ worth of bread and give them
food?”
6:38
“How many loaves have you?” He inquired; “go and see.” So they
found out, and said, “Five; and a couple of fish.”
6:39
So He directed them to make all sit down in companies on the
green grass.
6:40
And they sat down in rows of hundreds and of fifties.
6:41
Then He took the five loaves and the two fish, and lifting His eyes
to Heaven He blessed the food. Then He broke the loaves into
portions which He went on handing to the disciples to distribute;
giving pieces also of the two fish to them all.
6:42
All ate and were fully satisfied.
6:43
And they carried away broken portions enough to fill twelve
baskets, besides pieces of the fish.
6:44
Those who ate the bread were 5,000 adult men.
6:45 Immediately afterwards He made His disciples go on board the
boat and cross over to Bethsaida, leaving Him behind to dismiss
the crowd.
6:46 He then bade the people farewell, and went away up the hill to
pray.
6:47 When evening was come, the boat was half way across the Lake,
while he Himself was on shore alone.
6:48 But when He saw them distressed with rowing (for the wind was
against them), towards morning He came towards them walking
on the Lake, as if intending to pass them.
6:49 They saw Him walking on the water, and thinking that it was a
spirit they cried out;
6:50 for they all saw Him and were terrified. He, however, immediately
spoke to them. “There is no danger,” He said; “it is I; be not
alarmed.”
6:51 Then He went up to them on board the boat, and the wind lulled;
and they were beside themselves with silent amazement.
6:52 For they had not learned the lesson taught by the loaves, but their
minds were dull.
6:53 Having crossed over they drew to land in Gennesaret and came to
anchor.
6:54 But no sooner had they gone ashore than the people immediately
recognized Him.
6:55 Then they scoured the whole district, and began to bring Him the
sick on their mats wherever they heard He was.
6:56 And enter wherever He might — village or town or hamlet —
they laid their sick in the open places, and entreated Him to let
them touch were it but the tassel of His robe; and all, whoever
touched Him, were restored to health.
CHAPTER 7
7:1 Then the Pharisees, with certain Scribes who had come from
Jerusalem, came to Him in a body.
7:2
They had noticed that some of His disciples were eating their food
with ‘unclean’ (that is to say, unwashed) hands.
7:3
(For the Pharisees and all the Jews — being, as they are, zealous
for the traditions of the Elders — never eat without first carefully
washing their hands,
7:4
and when they come from market they will not eat without
bathing first; and they have a good many other customs which
they have received traditionally and cling to, such as the rinsing of
cups and pots and of bronze utensils, and the washing of beds.)
7:5
So the Pharisees and Scribes put the question to Him: “Why do
your disciples transgress the traditions of the Elders, and eat their
food with unclean hands?”
7:6
“Rightly did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites,” He replied; “as it is
written, “‘This People honor Me with their lips, while their hearts
are far away from Me:
7:7
BUT IDLE IS THEIR DEVOTION WHILE THEY LAY DOWN PRECEPTS
WHICH ARE MERE HUMAN RULES.’
7:8
“You neglect God’s Commandment: you hold fast to men’s
traditions.”
7:9
“Praiseworthy indeed!” He added, “to set at nought God’s
Commandment in order to observe your own traditions!
7:10
For Moses said, ‘HONOR THY FATHER AND THY MOTHER’ and
again, ‘HE WHO CURSES FATHER OR MOTHER, LET HIM DIE THE
DEATH.’
7:11
But you say, ‘If a man says to his father or mother, It is a Korban
(that is, a thing devoted to God), whatever it is, which otherwise
you would have received from me — ‘
7:12
And so you no longer allow him to do anything for his father or
mother,
7:13
thus nullifying God’s precept by your tradition which you have
handed down. And many things of that kind you do.”
7:14
Then Jesus called the people to Him again. “Listen to me, all of
you,” He said, “and understand.
7:15
There is nothing outside a man which entering him can make him
unclean; but it is the things which come out of a man that make
him unclean.”
7:16
[]
7:17
After He had left the crowd and gone indoors, His disciples began
to ask Him about this figure of speech.
7:18
“Have you also so little understanding?” He replied; “do you not
understand that anything whatever that enters a man from outside
cannot make him unclean,
7:19
because it does not go into his heart, but into his stomach, and
passes away ejected from him?” By these words Jesus pronounced
all kinds of food clean.
7:20
“What comes out of a man,” He added, “that it is which makes him
unclean.
7:21
For from within, out of men’s hearts, their evil purposes proceed
— fornication, theft, murder, adultery,
7:22
covetousness, wickedness, deceit, licentiousness, envy, reviling,
pride, reckless folly:
7:23
all these wicked things come out from within and make a man
unclean.”
7:24
Then He rose and left that place and went into the neighborhood
of Tyre and Sidon. Here He entered a house and wished no one to
know it, but He could not escape observation.
7:25
Forthwith a woman whose little daughter was possessed by a foul
spirit heard of Him, and came and flung herself at His feet.
7:26
She was a Gentile woman, a Syro-phoenician by nation: and again
and again she begged Him to expel the demon from her daughter.
7:27
“Let the children first eat all they want,” He said; “it is not right to
take the children’s bread and throw it to the dogs.”
7:28
“True, Sir,” she replied, “and yet the dogs under the table eat the
children’s scraps.”
7:29
“For those words of yours, go home,” He replied; “the demon has
gone out of your daughter.”
7:30
So she went home, and found the child lying on the bed, and the
demon gone.
7:31
Returning from the neighborhood of Tyre, He came by way of
Sidon to the Lake of Galilee, passing through the district of the
Ten Towns.
7:32
Here they brought to Him a deaf man that stammered, on whom
they begged Him to lay His hands.
7:33
So Jesus taking him aside, apart from the crowd, put His fingers
into his ears, and spat, and moistened his tongue;
7:34
and looking up to Heaven He sighed, and said to him,
“Ephphatha!” (that is, “Open!”)
7:35
And the man’s ears were opened, and his tongue became untied,
and he began to speak perfectly.
7:36
Then Jesus charged them to tell no one; but the more He charged
them, all the more did they spread the news far and wide.
7:37
The amazement was extreme. “He succeeds in everything he
attempts,” they exclaimed; “he even makes deaf men hear and
dumb men speak!”
CHAPTER 8
8:1
About that time there was again an immense crowd, and they
found themselves with nothing to eat. So He called His disciples
to Him.
8:2
“My heart yearns over the people,” He said; “for this is now the
third day they have remained with me, and they have nothing to
eat.
8:3
If I were to send them home hungry, they would faint on the way,
some of them having come a great distance.”
8:4
“Where can we possibly get bread here in this remote place to
satisfy such a crowd?” answered His disciples.
8:5 “How many loaves have you?” He asked. “Seven,” they said.
8:6
So He passed the word to the people to sit down on the ground.
Then taking the seven loaves He blessed them, and broke them
into portions and proceeded to give them to His disciples for them
to distribute, and they distributed them to the people.
8:7
They had also a few small fish. He blessed them, and He told His
disciples to distribute these also.
8:8
So the people ate an abundant meal; and what remained over they
picked up and carried away — seven hampers of broken pieces.
8:9
The number fed were about 4,000. Then He sent them away,
8:10
and at once going on board with His disciples He came into the
district of Dalmanutha.
8:11
The Pharisees followed Him and began to dispute with Him,
asking Him for a sign in the sky, to make trial of Him.
8:12
Heaving a deep and troubled sigh, He said, “Why do the men of
to-day ask for a sign? In solemn truth I tell you that no sign will
be given to the men of to-day.”
8:13
So He left them, went on board again, and came away to the other
side.
8:14
Now they had forgotten to take bread, nor had they more than a
single loaf with them in the boat;
8:15
and when He admonished them, “See to it, be on your guard
against the yeast of the Pharisees and the yeast of Herod,”
8:16
they explained His words to one another by saying, “We have no
bread!”
8:17
He perceived what they were saying, and He said to them, “What
is this discussion of yours about having no bread? Do you not yet
see and understand? Are your minds so dull of comprehension?
8:18
YOU HAVE EYES! CAN YOU NOT SEE? YOU HAVE EARS! CAN YOU
NOT HEAR? and have you no memory?
8:19
When I broke up the five loaves for the 5,000 men, how many
baskets did you carry away full of broken portions?” “Twelve,”
they said.
8:20
“And when the seven for the 4,000, how many hampers full of
portions did you take away?” “Seven,” they answered.
8:21 “Do you not yet understand?” He said.
8:22
And they came to Bethsaida. And a blind man was brought to
Jesus and they entreated Him to touch him.
8:23
So He took the blind man by the arm and brought him out of the
village, and spitting into his eyes He put His hands on him and
asked him, “Can you see anything?”
8:24
He looked up and said, “I can see the people: I see them like trees
— only walking.”
8:25
Then for the second time He put His hands on the man’s eyes, and
the man, looking steadily, recovered his sight and saw everything
distinctly.
8:26
So He sent him home, and added, “Do not even go into the
village.”
8:27
From that place Jesus and His disciples went to the villages
belonging to Caesarea Philippi. On the way He began to ask His
disciples, “Who do people say that I am?”
8:28
“John the Baptist,” they replied, “but others say Elijah, and others,
that it is one of the Prophets.”
8:29
Then He asked them pointedly, “But you yourselves, who do you
say that I am?” “You are the Christ,” answered Peter.
8:30
And He strictly forbad them to tell this about Him to any one.
8:31
And now for the first time He told them, “The Son of Man must
endure much suffering, and be rejected by the Elders and the High
Priests and the Scribes, and be put to death, and after two days
rise to life.”
8:32
This He told them plainly; whereupon Peter took Him and began
to remonstrate with Him.
8:33
But turning round and seeing His disciples, He rebuked Peter.
“Get behind me, Adversary,” He said, “for your thoughts are not
God’s thoughts, but men’s.”
8:34
Then calling to Him the crowd and also His disciples, He said to
them, “If any one is desirous of following me, let him ignore self
and take up his cross, and so be my follower.
8:35
For whoever is bent on securing his life will lose it, but he who
loses his life for my sake, and for the sake of the Good News, will
secure it.
8:36
Why, what does it benefit a man to gain the whole world and
forfeit his life?
8:37
For what could a man give to buy back his life?
8:38
Every one, however, who has been ashamed of me and of my
teachings in this faithless and sinful age, of him the Son of Man
also will be ashamed when He comes in His Father’s glory with
the holy angels.”
CHAPTER 9
9:1
He went on to say, “In solemn truth I tell you that some of those
who are standing here will certainly not taste death till they have
seen the Kingdom of God already come in power.”
9:2
Six days later, Jesus took with Him Peter, James, and John, and
brought them alone, apart from the rest, up a high mountain; and
in their presence His appearance underwent a change.
9:3
His garments also became dazzling with brilliant whiteness —
such whiteness as no bleaching on earth could give.
9:4
Moreover there appeared to them Elijah accompanied by Moses;
and the two were conversing with Jesus,
9:5
when Peter said to Jesus, “Rabbi, we are thankful to you that we
are here. Let us put up three tents — one for you, one for Moses,
and one for Elijah.”
9:6
For he knew not what to say: they were filled with such awe.
9:7
Then there came a cloud spreading over them, and a voice issued
from the cloud, “This is my Son, dearly loved: listen to Him.”
9:8
Instantly they looked round, and now they could no longer see
any one, but themselves and Jesus.
9:9
As they were coming down from the mountain, He very strictly
forbad them to tell any one what they had seen “until after the Son
of Man has risen from among the dead.”
9:10
So they kept the matter to themselves, although frequently asking
one another what was meant by the rising from the dead.
9:11
They also asked Him, “How is it that the Scribes say that Elijah
must first come?”
9:12
“Elijah,” He replied, “does indeed come first and reforms
everything; but how is it that it is written of the Son of Man that
He will endure much suffering and be held in contempt?
9:13
Yet I tell you that not only has Elijah come, but they have also
done to him whatever they chose, as the Scriptures say about
him.”
9:14
As they came to rejoin the disciples, they saw an immense crowd
surrounding them and a party of Scribes disputing with them.
9:15
Immediately the whole multitude on beholding Him were
astonished and awe-struck, and yet they ran forward and greeted
Him.
9:16 “What is the subject you are discussing?” He asked them.
9:17
“Rabbi,” answered one of the crowd, “I have brought you my son.
He has a dumb spirit in him;
9:18
and wherever it comes upon him, it dashes him to the ground, and
he foams at the mouth and grinds his teeth, and he is pining away.
I begged your disciples to expel it, but they had not the power.”
9:19
“O unbelieving generation!” replied Jesus; “how long must I be
with you? how long must I have patience with you? Bring the boy
to me.”
9:20
So they brought him to Jesus. And the spirit, when he saw Jesus,
immediately threw the youth into convulsions, so that he fell on
the ground and rolled about, foaming at the mouth.
9:21
Then Jesus asked the father, “How long has he been like this?”
“From early childhood,” he said;
9:22
“and often it has thrown him into the fire or into pools of water to
destroy him. But, if you possibly can, have pity on us and help
us.”
9:23
“‘If I possibly can!’” replied Jesus; “why, everything is possible to
him who believes.”
9:24
Immediately the father cried out, “I do believe: strengthen my
weak faith.”
9:25
Then Jesus, seeing that an increasing crowd was running towards
Him, rebuked the foul spirit, and said to it, “Dumb and deaf spirit,
I command you, come out of him and never enter into him again.”
9:26
So with a loud cry he threw the boy into fit after fit, and came
out. The boy looked as if he were dead, so that most of them said
he was dead;
9:27
but Jesus took his hand and raised him up, and he stood on his
feet.
9:28
After the return of Jesus to the house His disciples asked Him
privately, “How is it that we could not expel the spirit?”
9:29
“An evil spirit of this kind,” He answered, “can only be driven out
by prayer.”
9:30
Departing thence they passed through Galilee, and He was
unwilling that any one should know it;
9:31
for He was teaching His disciples, and telling them, “The Son of
Man is to be betrayed into the hands of men, and they will put
Him to death; and after being put to death, in three days He will
rise to life again.”
9:32
They, however, did not understand what He meant, and were
afraid to question Him.
9:33
So they came to Capernaum; and when in the house He asked
them, “What were you arguing about on the way?”
9:34
But they remained silent; for on the way they had debated with
one another who was the chief of them.
9:35
Then sitting down He called the Twelve, and said to them, “If any
one wishes to be first, he must be last of all and servant of all.”
9:36
And taking a young child He made him stand in their midst, then
threw His arms round him and said,
9:37 “Whoever for my sake receives one such young child as this,
receives me; and whoever receives me, receives not so much me
as Him who sent me.”
9:38 “Rabbi,” said John to Him, “we saw a man making use of your
name to expel demons, and we tried to hinder him, on the ground
that he did not follow us.”
9:39 “You should not have tried to hinder him,” replied Jesus, “for there
is no one who will use my name to perform a miracle and be able
the next minute to speak evil of me.
9:40 He who is not against us is for us;
9:41 and whoever gives you a cup of water to drink because you
belong to Christ, I solemnly tell you that he will certainly not lose
his reward.
9:42 “And whoever shall occasion the fall of one of these little ones who
believe, he would be better off if, with a millstone round his neck,
he were lying at the bottom of the sea.
9:43 If your hand should cause you to sin, cut it off: it would be better
for you to enter into Life maimed, than remain in possession of
both your hands and go away into Gehenna, into the fire which
cannot be put out.
9:44 []
9:45 Or if your foot should cause you to sin, cut it off: it would be
better for you to enter into Life crippled, than remain in
possession of both your feet and be thrown into Gehenna.
9:46 []
9:47 Or if your eye should cause you to sin, tear it out. It would be
better for you to enter into the Kingdom of God half-blind than
remain in possession of two eyes and be thrown into Gehenna,
9:48 where THEIR WORM DOES NOT DIE AND THE FIRE DOES NOT GO
OUT.
9:49 Every one, however, will be salted with fire.
9:50
Salt is a good thing, but if the salt should become tasteless, what
will you use to give it saltness? Have salt within you and live at
peace with one another.”
CHAPTER 10
10:1
Soon on His feet once more, He enters the district of Judaea and
crosses the Jordan: again the people flock to Him, and ere long, as
was usual with Him, He was teaching them once more.
10:2
Presently a party of Pharisees come to Him with the question —
seeking to entrap Him, “May a man divorce his wife?”
10:3 “What rule did Moses lay down for you?” He answered.
10:4
“Moses,” they said, “permitted a man to draw up a written notice
of divorce, and to send his wife away.”
10:5
“It was in consideration of your stubborn hearts,” said Jesus, “that
Moses enacted this law for you;
10:6
but from the beginning of the creation the rule was, ‘Male and
female did God make them.
10:7
For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother, and
shall cling to his wife,
10:8
AND THE TWO SHALL BE ONE’; so that they are two no longer, but
‘ONE.’
10:9
What, therefore, God has joined together let not man separate.”
10:10
Indoors the disciples began questioning Jesus again on the same
subject.
10:11
He replied, “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another
woman, commits adultery against the first wife;
10:12
and if a woman puts away her husband and marries another man,
she commits adultery.”
10:13
One day people were bringing young children to Jesus for Him to
touch them, but the disciples interfered.
10:14
Jesus, however, on seeing this, was moved to indignation, and
said to them, “Let the little children come to me: do not hinder
them; for to those who are childlike the Kingdom of God belongs.
10:15
In solemn truth I tell you that no one who does not receive the
Kingdom of God like a little child will by any possibility enter it.”
10:16
Then He took them in His arms and blessed them lovingly, one by
one, laying His hands upon them.
10:17
As He went out to resume His journey, there came a man running
up to Him, who knelt at His feet and asked, “Good Rabbi, what
am I to do in order to inherit the Life of the Ages?”
10:18
“Why do you call me good?” asked Jesus in reply; “there is no one
truly good except One — that is, God.
10:19
You know the Commandments — ‘DO NOT MURDER;’ ‘DO NOT
COMMIT ADULTERY;’ ‘DO NOT STEAL;’ ‘DO NOT LIE IN GIVING
EVIDENCE;’ ‘DO NOT DEFRAUD;’ ‘HONOUR THY FATHER AND THY
MOTHER.’”
10:20
“Rabbi,” he replied, “all these Commandments I have carefully
obeyed from my youth.”
10:21
Then Jesus looked at him and loved him, and said, “One thing is
lacking in you: go, sell all you possess and give the proceeds to
the poor, and you shall have riches in Heaven; and come and be a
follower of mine.”
10:22
At these words his brow darkened, and he went away sad; for he
was possessed of great wealth.
10:23
Then looking round on His disciples Jesus said, “With how hard a
struggle will the possessors of riches enter the Kingdom of God!”
10:24
The disciples were amazed at His words. Jesus, however, said
again, “Children, how hard a struggle is it for those who trust in
riches to enter the Kingdom of God!
10:25
It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a
rich man to enter the Kingdom of God.”
10:26
They were astonished beyond measure, and said to one another,
“Who then can be saved?”
10:27
Jesus looking on them said, “With men it is impossible, but not
with God; for everything is possible with God.”
10:28
“Remember,” said Peter to Him, “that we forsook everything and
have become your followers.”
10:29
“In solemn truth I tell you,” replied Jesus, “that there is no one who
has forsaken house or brothers or sisters, or mother or father, or
children or lands, for my sake and for the sake of the Good News,
10:30
but will receive a hundred times as much now in this present life
— houses, brothers, sisters, mothers, children, lands — and
persecution with them — and in the coming age the Life of the
Ages.
10:31
But many who are now first will be last, and the last, first.”
10:32
They were still on the road going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus was
walking ahead of them; they were full of wonder, and some,
though they followed, did so with fear. Then, once more calling to
Him the Twelve, He began to tell them what was about to happen
to Him.
10:33
“See,” He said, “we are going up to Jerusalem, where the Son of
Man will be betrayed to the High Priests and the Scribes. They
will condemn Him to death, and will hand Him over to the
Gentiles;
10:34
they will insult Him in cruel sport, spit on Him, scourge Him, and
put Him to death; but on the third day He will rise to life again.”
10:35
Then James and John, the sons of Zabdi, came up to Him and
said, “Rabbi, we wish you would grant us whatever request we
make of you.”
10:36 “What would you have me do for you?” He asked.
10:37
“Allow us,” they replied, “to sit one at your right hand and the
other at your left hand, in your glory.”
10:38
“You know not,” said He, “what you are asking. Are you able to
drink out of the cup from which I am to drink, or to be baptized
with the baptism with which I am to be baptized?”
10:39
“We are able,” they replied. “Out of the cup,” said Jesus, “from
which I am to drink you shall drink, and with the baptism with
which I am to be baptized you shall be baptized;
10:40
but as to sitting at my right hand or at my left, that is not mine to
give: it will be for those for whom it is reserved.”
10:41
The other ten, hearing of it, were at first highly indignant with
James and John.
10:42
Jesus, however, called them to Him and said to them, “You are
aware how those who are deemed rulers among the Gentiles lord
it over them, and their great men make them feel their authority;
10:43
but it is not to be so among you. No, whoever desires to be great
among you must be your servant;
10:44
and whoever desires to be first among you must be the
bondservant of all.
10:45
For the Son of Man also did not come to be waited upon, but to
wait on others, and to give His life as the redemption-price for a
multitude of people.”
10:46
They came to Jericho; and as He was leaving that town —
Himself and His disciples and a great crowd — Bartimaeus (the
son of Timaeus), a blind beggar, was sitting by the way-side.
10:47
Hearing that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to cry out, “Son
of David, Jesus, have pity on me.”
10:48
Many angrily told him to leave off shouting; but he only cried out
all the louder, “Son of David, have pity on me.”
10:49
Then Jesus stood still. “Call him,” He said. So they called the
blind man. “Cheer up,” they said; “rise, he is calling you.”
10:50
The man flung away his outer garment, sprang to his feet, and
came to Jesus.
10:51
“What shall I do for you?” said Jesus. “Rabboni,” replied the blind
man, “let me recover my sight.”
10:52
“Go,” said Jesus, “your faith has cured you.” Instantly he regained
his sight, and followed Him along the road.
CHAPTER 11
11:1
When they were getting near Jerusalem and had arrived at
Bethphage and Bethany, on the Mount of Olives, Jesus sent two
of his disciples on in front, with these instructions.
11:2
“Go,” He said, “to the village facing you, and immediately on
entering it you will find an ass’s foal tied up which no one has
ever yet ridden: untie him and bring him here.
11:3
And if any one asks you, ‘Why are you doing that?’ say, ‘The
Master needs it, and will send it back here without delay.’”
11:4
So they went and found a young ass tied up at the front door of a
house. They were untying it,
11:5
when some of the bystanders called out, “What are you doing,
untying the foal?”
11:6
But on their giving the answer that Jesus had bidden them give,
they let them take it.
11:7
So they brought the foal to Jesus, and threw their outer garments
over him; and Jesus mounted.
11:8
Then many spread their outer garments to carpet the road, and
others leafy branches which they had cut down in the fields;
11:9
while those who led the way and those who followed kept
shouting “GOD SAVE HIM!” BLESSED BE HE WHO COMES IN THE
LORD’S NAME.
11:10
Blessings on the coming Kingdom of our forefather David! GOD
IN THE HIGHEST HEAVENS SAVE HIM!”
11:11
So He came into Jerusalem and into the Temple; and after looking
round upon everything there, the hour being now late He went
out to Bethany with the Twelve.
11:12
The next day, after they had left Bethany, He was hungry.
11:13
But in the distance He saw a fig-tree in full leaf, and went to see
whether perhaps He could find some figs on it. When however He
came to it, He found nothing but leaves (for it was not fig time);
11:14
and He said to the tree, “Let no one ever again eat fruit from
thee!” And His disciples heard this.
11:15
They reached Jerusalem, and entering the Temple He began to
drive out the buyers and sellers, and upset the money-changers’
tables and the stools of the pigeon-dealers,
11:16
and would not allow any one to carry anything through the
Temple.
11:17
And He remonstrated with them. “Is it not written,” He said,
“‘MY HOUSE SHALL BE CALLED THE HOUSE OF PRAYER FOR ALL
THE NATIONS?’ But you have made it what it now is — A
ROBBERS’ CAVE.”
11:18
This the High Priests and Scribes heard, and they began to devise
means to destroy Him. For they were afraid of Him, because of
the deep impression produced on all the people by His teaching.
11:19
When evening came on, Jesus and His disciples used to leave the
city.
11:20
In the early morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig-tree
withered to the roots;
11:21
and Peter, recollecting, said to Him, “Look, Rabbi, the fig-tree
which you cursed is withered up.”
11:22
Jesus said to them, “Have faith in God.
11:23
In solemn truth I tell you that if any one shall say to this mountain,
‘Remove, and hurl thyself into the sea,’ and has no doubt about it
in his heart, but stedfastly believes that what he says will happen,
it shall be granted him.
11:24
That is why I tell you, as to whatever you pray and make request
for, if you believe that you have received it it shall be yours.
11:25
But whenever you stand praying, if you have a grievance against
any one, forgive it, so that your Father in Heaven may also forgive
you your offenses.”
11:26
[]
11:27
They came again to Jerusalem; and as He was walking in the
Temple, the High Priests, Scribes and Elders came to Him
11:28
and asked, “By what authority are you doing these things? and
who gave you authority to do them?”
11:29
“And I will put a question to you,” replied Jesus; “answer me, and
then I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
11:30
John’s Baptism — was it of Heavenly or of human origin?
Answer me.”
11:31
So they debated the matter with one another. “Suppose we say,
‘Heavenly,’” they argued, “he will ask, ‘Why then did you not
believe him?’
11:32
Or should we say, ‘human?’” They were afraid of the people; for
all agreed in holding John to have been really a Prophet.
11:33
So they answered Jesus, “We do not know.” “Nor do I tell you,”
said Jesus, “by what authority I do these things.”
CHAPTER 12
12:1
Then He began to speak to them in figurative language. “There
was once a man,” He said, “who planted a vineyard, fenced it
round, dug a pit for the wine-tank, and built a strong lodge. Then
he let the place to vine-dressers and went abroad.
12:2
At vintage-time he sent one of his servants to receive from the
vine-dressers a share of the grapes.
12:3
But they seized him, beat him cruelly and sent him away empty-
handed.
12:4
Again he sent to them another servant: and as for him, they
wounded him in the head and treated him shamefully.
12:5
Yet a third he sent, and him they killed. And he sent many besides,
and them also they ill-treated, beating some and killing others.
12:6
He had still one left whom he could send, a dearly-loved son: him
last of all he sent, saying, “‘They will treat my son with respect.’
12:7
“But those men — the vine-dressers — said to one another, “‘Here
is the heir: come, let us kill him, and then the property will one
day be ours.’
12:8
“So they took him and killed him, and flung his body outside the
vineyard.
12:9
What, therefore, will the owner of the vineyard do?” “He will
come and put the vine-dressers to death,” they said; “and will give
the vineyard to others.”
12:10 “Have you not read even this passage,” He added, “‘The stone
which the builders rejected has become the Cornerstone:
12:11 THIS CORNERSTONE CAME FROM THE LORD, AND IS WONDERFUL
IN OUR ESTEEM?’”
12:12 And they kept looking out for an opportunity to seize Him, but
were afraid of the people; for they saw that in this parable He had
referred to them. So they left Him and went away.
12:13 Their next step was to send to Him some of the Pharisees and of
Herod’s partisans to entrap Him in conversation.
12:14 So they came to Him. “Rabbi,” they said, “we know that you are a
truthful man and you do not fear any one; for you do not
recognize human distinctions, but teach God’s way truly. Is it
allowable to pay poll-tax to Caesar, or not?
12:15 Shall we pay, or shall we refuse to pay?” But He, knowing their
hypocrisy, replied, “Why try to ensnare me? Bring me a shilling
for me to look at.”
12:16 They brought one; and He asked them, “Whose is this likeness
and this inscription?” “Caesar’s,” they replied.
12:17 “What is Caesar’s,” replied Jesus, “pay to Caesar — and what is
God’s, pay to God.” And they wondered exceedingly at Him.
12:18 Then came to Him a party of Sadducees, a sect which denies that
there is any Resurrection; and they proceeded to question Him.
12:19 “Rabbi,” they said, “Moses made it a law for us: ‘IF A MAN’S
BROTHER SHOULD DIE AND LEAVE A WIFE, BUT NO CHILD, THE
MAN SHALL MARRY THE WIDOW AND RAISE UP A FAMILY FOR HIS
BROTHER.’
12:20 There were once seven brothers, the eldest of whom married a
wife, but at his death left no family.
12:21 The second married her, and died, leaving no family; and the third
did the same.
12:22 And so did the rest of the seven, all dying childless. Finally the
woman also died.
12:23
At the Resurrection whose wife will she be? For they all seven
married her.”
12:24
“Is not this the cause of your error,” replied Jesus — “your
ignorance alike of the Scriptures and of the power of God?
12:25
For when they have risen from among the dead, men do not marry
and women are not given in marriage, but they are as angels are in
Heaven.
12:26
But as to the dead, that they rise to life, have you never read in
the Book of Moses, in the passage about the Bush, how God said
to him, ‘I AM THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND
THE GOD OF JACOB?’
12:27
He is not the God of dead, but of living men. You are in grave
error.”
12:28
Then one of the Scribes, who had heard them disputing and well
knew that Jesus had given them an answer to the point, and a
forcible one, came forward and asked Him, “Which is the chief of
all the Commandments?”
12:29
“The chief Commandment,” replied Jesus, “is this: ‘Hear, O Israel!
The Lord our God is one Lord;
12:30
AND THOU SHALT LOVE THE LORD THY GOD WITH THY WHOLE
HEART, THY WHOLE SOUL, THY WHOLE MIND, AND THY WHOLE
STRENGTH.’
12:31
“The second is this: ‘THOU SHALT LOVE THY FELLOW MAN AS THOU
LOVEST THYSELF.’ “Other Commandment greater than these there
is none.”
12:32
So the Scribe said to Him, “Rightly, in very truth, Rabbi, have you
said that HE STANDS ALONE, AND THERE IS NONE BUT HE;
12:33
and TO LOVE HIM WITH ALL ONE’S HEART, WITH ALL ONE’S
UNDERSTANDING, AND WITH ALL ONE’S STRENGTH, AND TO LOVE
ONE’S FELLOW MAN NO LESS THAN ONESELF, is far better than all
our WHOLE BURNT-OFFERINGS AND SACRIFICES.”
12:34
Perceiving that the Scribe had answered wisely Jesus said to him,
“You are not far from the Kingdom of God.” No one from that
time forward ventured to put any question to Him.
12:35
But, while teaching in the Temple, Jesus asked, “How is it the
Scribes say that the Christ is a son of David?
12:36
David himself said, taught by the Holy Spirit, “‘THE LORD SAID TO
MY LORD, SIT AT MY RIGHT HAND, UNTIL I HAVE MADE THY FOES
A FOOTSTOOL UNDER THY FEET.’
12:37
“David himself calls Him ‘Lord:’ how then can He be his son?” And
the mass of people found pleasure in listening to Jesus.
12:38
Moreover in the course of His teaching He said, “Be on your
guard against the Scribes who like to walk about in long robes
and to be bowed to in places of public resort,
12:39
and to occupy the best seats in the synagogues and at dinner
parties,
12:40
and who swallow up the property of widows and then mask their
wickedness by making long prayers: these men will receive far
heavier punishment.”
12:41
Having taken a seat opposite the Treasury, He observed how the
people were dropping money into the Treasury, and that many of
the wealthy threw in large sums.
12:42
But there came one poor widow and dropped in two farthings,
equal in value to a halfpenny.
12:43
So He called His disciples to Him and said, “In solemn truth I tell
you that this widow, poor as she is, has thrown in more than all
the other contributors to the Treasury;
12:44
for they have all contributed out of what they could well spare,
but she out of her need has thrown in all she possessed — all she
had to live on.”
CHAPTER 13
13:1
As He was leaving the Temple, one of His disciples exclaimed,
“Look, Rabbi, what wonderful stones! what wonderful buildings!”
13:2
“You see all these great buildings?” Jesus replied; “not one stone
will be left here upon another — not thrown down.”
13:3
He was sitting on the Mount of Olives opposite to the Temple,
when Peter, James, John, and Andrew, apart from the others
asked Him,
13:4
“Tell us, When will these things be? and what will be the sign when
all these predictions are on the point of being fulfilled?”
13:5
So Jesus began to say to them: “Take care that no one misleads
you.
13:6
Many will come assuming my name and saying, ‘I am He;’ and
they will mislead many.
13:7
But when you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do not be
alarmed: come they must, but the End is not yet.
13:8
For NATION WILL RISE IN ARMS AGAINST NATION, AND KINGDOM
AGAINST KINGDOM. There will be earthquakes in various places;
there will be famines. These miseries are but like the early pains of
childbirth.
13:9
“You yourselves must be on your guard. They will deliver you up
to Sanhedrins; you will be brought into synagogues and cruelly
beaten; and you will stand before governors and kings for my
sake, to be witnesses to them for me.
13:10
But the proclamation of the Good News must be carried to all the
Gentiles before the End comes.
13:11
When however they are marching you along under arrest, do not
be anxious beforehand about what you are to say, but speak what
is given you when the time comes; for it will not be you who
speak, but the Holy Spirit.
13:12
“Brother will betray brother to be killed, and fathers will betray
children; and CHILDREN WILL RISE AGAINST THEIR PARENTS and
have them put to death.
13:13
You will be objects of universal hatred because you are called by
my name, but those who stand firm to the End will be saved.
13:14
“As soon, however, as you see the ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION
standing where he ought not” — let the reader observe these
words — “then let those in Judaea escape to the hills;
13:15 let him who is on the roof not come down and enter the house to
fetch anything out of it;
13:16 and let not him who is in the field turn back to pick up his outer
garment.
13:17 And alas for the women who at that time are with child or have
infants!
13:18 “But pray that it may not come in the winter.
13:19 For those will be times of SUFFERING THE LIKE OF WHICH HAS
NEVER BEEN FROM THE FIRST CREATION OF GOD’S WORLD UNTIL
NOW, and assuredly never will be again;
13:20 and but for the fact that the Lord has cut short those days, no one
would escape; but for the sake of His own People whom He has
chosen for Himself He has cut short the days.
13:21 “At that time if any one says to you, ‘See, here is the Christ!’ or
‘See, He is there!’ do not believe it.
13:22 For THERE WILL RISE UP false Christs and false PROPHETS,
DISPLAYING SIGNS AND PRODIGIES with a view to lead astray — if
indeed that were possible — even God’s own People.
13:23 But as for yourselves, be on your guard: I have forewarned you of
everything.
13:24 “AT THAT TIME, however, after that distress, the sun will be
darkened and the moon will not shed her light;
13:25 THE STARS WILL BE SEEN FALLING FROM THE FIRMAMENT, AND THE
FORCES WHICH ARE IN THE HEAVENS WILL BE DISORDERED AND
DISTURBED.
13:26 And then will they see THE SON OF MAN COMING IN CLOUDS with
great power and glory.
13:27 Then He will send forth the angels and gather together His chosen
People from north, south, east and west, from the remotest parts
of the earth and the sky.
13:28 “Learn from the fig-tree the lesson it teaches. As soon as its branch
has become soft and it is bursting into leaf, you know that summer
is near.
13:29
So also do you, when you see these things happening, be sure that
He is near, at your very door.
13:30
I tell you in solemn truth that the present generation will certainly
not pass away without all these things having first taken place.
13:31
Earth and sky will pass away, but it is certain that my words will
not pass away.
13:32
“But as to that day or the exact time no one knows — not even the
angels in Heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone.
13:33
Take care, be on the alert, and pray; for you do not know when it
will happen.
13:34
It is like a man living abroad who has left his house, and given the
management to his servants — to each one his special duty — and
has ordered the porter to keep awake.
13:35
Be wakeful therefore, for you know not when the master of the
house is coming — in the evening, at midnight, at cock-crow, or
at dawn.
13:36
Beware lest He should arrive unexpectedly and find you asleep.
13:37
Moreover, what I say to you I say to all — Be wakeful!”
CHAPTER 14
14:1
It was now two days before the Passover and the feast of
Unleavened Bread, and the High Priests and Scribes were bent on
finding how to seize Him by stratagem and put Him to death.
14:2
But they said, “Not on the Festival-day, for fear there should be a
riot among the people.”
14:3
Now when He was at Bethany, in the house of Simon the Leper,
while He was at table, there came a woman with a jar of pure,
sweet-scented ointment very costly: she broke the jar and poured
the ointment over His head.
14:4
But there were some who said indignantly among themselves,
“Why has the ointment been thus wasted?
14:5
For that ointment might have been sold for fifteen pounds or
more, and the money have been given to the poor.” And they
were exceedingly angry with her.
14:6
But Jesus said, “Leave her alone: why are you troubling her? She
has done a most gracious act towards me.
14:7
For you always have the poor among you, and whenever you
choose you can do acts of kindness to them; but me you have not
always.
14:8
What she could she did: she has perfumed my body in preparation
for my burial.
14:9
And I solemnly tell you that wherever in the whole world the
Good News shall be proclaimed, this which she has done shall
also be told in remembrance of her.”
14:10
But Judas Iscariot, already mentioned as one of the Twelve, went
to the High Priests to betray Jesus to them.
14:11
They gladly listened to his proposal, and promised to give him a
sum of money. So he looked out for an opportunity to betray
Him.
14:12
On the first day of the feast of Unleavened Bread — the day for
killing the Passover lamb — His disciples asked Him, “Where
shall we go and prepare for you to eat the Passover?”
14:13
So He sent two of His disciples with instructions, saying, “Go into
the city, and you will meet a man carrying a pitcher of water:
follow him,
14:14
and whatever house he enters, tell the master of the house, ‘The
Rabbi asks, Where is my room where I can eat the Passover with
my disciples?’
14:15
Then he will himself show you a large room upstairs, ready
furnished: there make preparation for us.”
14:16
So the disciples went out and came to the city, and found
everything just as He had told them; and they got the Passover
ready.
14:17
When it was evening, He came with the Twelve.
14:18
And while they were at table Jesus said, “I solemnly tell you that
one of you will betray me — one who is eating with me.”
14:19
They were filled with sorrow, and began asking Him, one by one,
“Not I, is it?”
14:20
“It is one of the Twelve,” He replied; “he who is dipping his fingers
in the dish with me.
14:21
For the Son of Man is going His way as it is written about Him;
but alas for the man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It had
been a happy thing for that man, had he never been born.”
14:22
Also during the meal He took a Passover biscuit, blessed it, and
broke it. He then gave it to them, saying, “Take this, it is my
body.”
14:23
Then He took the cup, gave thanks, and handed it to them, and
they all of them drank from it.
14:24
“This is my blood,” He said, “which is to be poured out on behalf
of many — the blood which makes the Covenant sure.
14:25
I solemnly tell you that never again will I taste the produce of the
vine till I shall drink the new wine in the Kingdom of God.”
14:26
After singing a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives.
14:27
Then said Jesus to them, “All of you are about to stumble and fall,
for it is written, ‘I WILL STRIKE DOWN THE SHEPHERD, AND THE
SHEEP WILL BE SCATTERED IN ALL DIRECTIONS.’
14:28
But after I have risen to life again I will go before you into
Galilee.”
14:29 “All may stumble and fall,” said Peter, “yet I never will.”
14:30
“I solemnly tell you,” replied Jesus, “that to-day — this night —
before the cock crows twice, you yourself will three times disown
me.”
14:31
“Even if I must die with you,” declared Peter again and again, “I
will never disown you.” In like manner protested also all the
disciples.
14:32
So they came to a place called Gethsemane. There He said to His
disciples, “Sit down here till I have prayed.”
14:33
Then He took with Him Peter and James and John, and began to
be full of terror and distress,
14:34
and He said to them, “My heart is oppressed with anguish to the
very point of death: wait here and keep awake.”
14:35
Going forward a short distance He threw Himself upon His face
and prayed repeatedly that, if it was possible, He might be spared
that time of agony;
14:36
and He said, “Abba! my Father! all things are possible for Thee:
take this cup of suffering away from me: and yet not what I
desire, but what Thou desirest.”
14:37
Then He came and found them asleep, and He said to Peter,
“Simon, are you asleep? Had you not strength to keep awake a
single hour?
14:38
Be wakeful, all of you, and keep on praying, that you may not
come into temptation: the spirit is right willing, but the body is
frail.”
14:39
He again went away and prayed, using the very same words.
14:40
When He returned He again found them asleep, for they were
very tired; and they knew not how to answer Him.
14:41
A third time He came, and then He said, “Sleep on and rest.
Enough! the hour has come. Even now they are betraying the Son
of Man into the hands of sinful men.
14:42
Rouse yourselves, let us be going: my betrayer is close at hand.”
14:43
Immediately, while He was still speaking, Judas, one of the
Twelve, came and with him a crowd of men armed with swords
and cudgels, sent by the High Priests and Scribes and Elders.
14:44
Now the betrayer had arranged a signal with them. “The one I
kiss,” he said, “is the man: lay hold of him, and take him safely
away.”
14:45
So he came, and going straight to Jesus he said, “Rabbi!” and
kissed Him with seeming affection;
14:46
whereupon they laid hands on Him and held Him firmly.
14:47
But one of those who stood by drew his sword and struck a blow
at the High Priest’s servant, cutting off his ear.
14:48
“Have you come out,” said Jesus, “with swords and cudgels to
arrest me, as if you had to fight with a robber?
14:49
Day after day I used to be among you in the Temple teaching, and
you never seized me. But this is happening in order that the
Scriptures may be fulfilled.’
14:50
Then His friends all forsook Him and fled.
14:51
One youth indeed did follow Him, wearing only a linen cloth
round his bare body. Of him they laid hold,
14:52
but he left the linen cloth in their hands and fled without it.
14:53
So they led Jesus away to the High Priest, and with him there
assembled all the High Priests, Elders, and Scribes.
14:54
Peter followed Jesus at a distance, as far as the outer court of the
High Priest’s palace. But there he remained sitting among the
officers, and warming himself by the fire.
14:55
Meanwhile the High Priests and the entire Sanhedrin were
endeavoring to get evidence against Jesus in order to put Him to
death, but could find none;
14:56
for though many gave false testimony against Him, their
statements did not tally.
14:57
Then some came forward as witnesses and falsely declared,
14:58
“We have heard him say, ‘I will pull down this Sanctuary built by
human hands, and three days afterwards I will erect another built
without hands.’”
14:59
But not even in this shape was their testimony consistent.
14:60
At last the High Priest stood up, and advancing into the midst of
them all, asked Jesus, “Have you no answer to make? What is the
meaning of all this that these witnesses allege against you?”
14:61
But He remained silent, and gave no reply. A second time the
High Priest questioned Him. “Are you the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed One?” he said.
14:62
“I am,” replied Jesus, “and you and others will see the Son of Man
sitting at the right hand of the divine Power, and coming amid the
clouds of the sky.”
14:63
Rending his garments the High Priest exclaimed, “What need have
we of witnesses after that?
14:64
You all heard his impious words. What is your judgment?” Then
with one voice they condemned Him as deserving of death.
14:65
Thereupon some began to spit on Him, and to blindfold Him,
while striking Him with their fists and crying, “Prove that you are
a prophet.” The officers too struck Him with open hands as they
took Him in charge.
14:66
Now while Peter was below in the quadrangle, one of the High
Priest’s maidservants came,
14:67
and seeing Peter warming himself she looked at him and said,
“You also were with Jesus, the Nazarene.”
14:68
But he denied it, and said, “I don’t know — I don’t understand —
What do you mean?” And then he went out into the outer court.
Just then a cock crowed.
14:69
Again the maidservant saw him, and again began to say to the
people standing by, “He is one of them.”
14:70
A second time he repeatedly denied it. Soon afterwards the
bystanders again accused Peter, saying, “You are surely one of
them, for you too are a Galilaean.”
14:71
But he broke out into curses and oaths, declaring, “I know
nothing of the man you are talking about.”
14:72
No sooner had he spoken than a cock crowed for the second time,
and Peter recollected the words of Jesus, “Before the cock crows
twice, you will three times disown me.” And as he thought of it,
he wept aloud.
CHAPTER 15
15:1
At earliest dawn, after the High Priests had held a consultation
with the Elders and Scribes, they and the entire Sanhedrin bound
Jesus and took Him away and handed Him over to Pilate.
15:2
So Pilate questioned Him. “Are you the King of the Jews?” he
asked. “I am,” replied Jesus.
15:3
Then, as the High Priests went on heaping accusations on Him,
15:4
Pilate again and again asked Him, “Do you make no reply? Listen
to the many charges they are bringing against you.”
15:5
But Jesus made no further answer: so that Pilate wondered.
15:6
Now at the Festival it was customary for Pilate to release to the
Jews any one prisoner whom they might beg off from punishment;
15:7
and at this time a man named Barabbas was in prison among the
insurgents — persons who in the insurrection had committed
murder.
15:8
So the people came crowding up, asking Pilate to grant them the
usual favor.
15:9 “Shall I release for you the King of the Jews?” answered Pilate.
15:10
For he could see that it was out of sheer spite that the High
Priests had handed Him over.
15:11
But the High Priests urged on the crowd to obtain Barabbas’s
release in preference;
15:12
and when Pilate again asked them, “What then shall I do to the
man you call King of the Jews?”
15:13
they once more shouted out, “Crucify Him!”
15:14
“Why, what crime has he committed?” asked Pilate. But they
vehemently shouted, “Crucify Him!”
15:15
So Pilate, wishing to satisfy the mob, released Barabbas for them,
and after scourging Jesus handed Him over for crucifixion.
15:16
Then the soldiers led Him away into the court of the Palace (the
Praetorium), and calling together the whole battalion
15:17
they arrayed Him in crimson, placed on His head a wreath of
thorny twigs which they had twisted,
15:18
and went on to salute Him with shouts of “Long live the King of
the Jews.”
15:19
Then they began to beat Him on the head with a cane, to spit on
Him, and to do Him homage on bended knees.
15:20
At last, having finished their sport, they took the robe off Him,
put His own clothes on Him, and led Him out to crucify Him.
15:21
One Simon, a Cyrenaean, the father of Alexander and Rufus, was
passing along, coming from the country: him they compelled to
carry His cross.
15:22
So they brought Him to the place called Golgotha, which, being
translated, means ‘Skull-ground.’
15:23
Here they offered Him wine mixed with myrrh; but He refused it.
15:24
Then they crucified Him. This done, they divided His garments
among them, drawing lots to decide what each should take.
15:25
It was nine o’clock in the morning when they crucified Him.
15:26
Over His head was the notice in writing of the charge against
Him: THE KING OF THE JEWS.
15:27
And together with Jesus they crucified two robbers, one at His
right hand and one at His left.
15:28
[]
15:29
And all the passers-by reviled Him. They shook their heads at Him
and said, “Ah! you who were for destroying the Sanctuary and
building a new one in three days,
15:30
come down from the cross and save yourself.”
15:31
In the same way the High Priests also, as well as the Scribes, kept
on scoffing at Him, saying to one another, “He has saved others:
himself he cannot save!
15:32
This Christ, the King of Israel, let him come down now from the
cross, that we may see and believe.” Even the men who were
being crucified with Him heaped insults on Him.
15:33
At noon there came a darkness over the whole land, lasting till
three o’clock in the afternoon.
15:34
But at three o’clock Jesus cried out with a loud voice, “ELOHI,
ELOHI, LAMA SABACHTHANI?” which means, “My God, My God,
WHY HAST THOU FORSAKEN ME?”
15:35
Some of the bystanders, hearing Him, said, “Listen, he is calling
for Elijah!”
15:36
Then a man ran to fill a sponge with sour wine, and he put it on
the end of a cane and placed it to His lips, saying at the same time,
“Wait! let us see whether Elijah will come and take him down.”
15:37
But Jesus uttered a loud cry and yielded up His spirit.
15:38
And the curtain in the Sanctuary was torn in two, from top to
bottom.
15:39
And when the Centurion who stood in front of the cross saw that
He was dead, he exclaimed, “This man was indeed God’s Son.”
15:40
There were also a party of women looking on from a distance;
among them being both Mary of Magdala and Mary the mother of
James the Little and of Joses, and Salome —
15:41
all of whom in the Galilaean days had habitually been with Him
and cared for Him, as well as many other women who had come
up to Jerusalem with Him.
15:42
Towards sunset, as it was the Preparation — that is, the day
preceding the Sabbath —
15:43
Joseph of Arimathaea came, a highly respected member of the
Council, who himself also was living in expectation of the
Kingdom of God. He summoned up courage to go in to see Pilate
and beg for the body of Jesus.
15:44
But Pilate could hardly believe that He was already dead. He
called, however, for the Centurion and inquired whether He had
been long dead;
15:45
and having ascertained the fact he granted the body to Joseph.
15:46
He, having bought a sheet of linen, took Him down, wrapped Him
in the sheet and laid Him in a tomb hewn in the rock; after which
he rolled a stone against the entrance to the tomb.
15:47
Mary of Magdala and Mary the mother of Joses were looking on
to see where He was put.
CHAPTER 16
16:1
When the Sabbath was over, Mary of Magdala, Mary the mother
of James, and Salome, bought spices, in order to come and anoint
His body.
16:2 So, very soon after sunrise on the first day of the week, they came
to the tomb;
16:3 and they were saying to one another, ‘Who will roll away the
stone for us from the entrance to the tomb?”
16:4 But then, looking up, they saw that the stone was already rolled
back: for it was of immense size.
16:5 Upon entering the tomb, they saw a young man sitting at their
right hand, clothed in a long white robe. They were astonished
and terrified.
16:6 But he said to them, “Do not be terrified. It is Jesus you are
looking for — the Nazarene who has been crucified. He has come
back to life: He is not here: this is the place where they laid Him.
16:7 But go and tell His disciples and Peter that He is going before you
into Galilee: and that there you will see Him, as He told you.”
16:8 So they came out, and fled from the tomb, for they were greatly
agitated and surprised; and they said not a word to any one, for
they were afraid.
16:9 But He rose to life early on the first day of the week, and
appeared first to Mary of Magdala from whom He had expelled
seven demons.
16:10 She went and brought the tidings to those who had been with
Him, as they were mourning and weeping.
16:11 But they, when they were told that He was alive and that she had
seen Him, could not believe it.
16:12 Afterwards He showed Himself in another form to two of them as
they were walking, on their way into the country.
16:13 These, again, went and told the news to the rest; but not even
them did they believe.
16:14 Later still He showed Himself to the Eleven themselves whilst
they were at table, and He upbraided them with their unbelief and
obstinacy in not having believed those who had seen Him alive.
16:15 Then He said to them, “Go the whole world over, and proclaim
the Good News to all mankind.
16:16
He who believes and is baptized shall be saved, but he who
disbelieves will be condemned.
16:17
And signs shall attend those who believe, even such as these. By
making use of my name they shall expel demons. They shall speak
new languages.
16:18
They shall take up venomous snakes, and if they drink any deadly
poison it shall do them no harm whatever. They shall lay their
hands on the sick, and the sick shall recover.”
16:19
So the Lord Jesus after having thus spoken to them was taken up
into Heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God.
16:20
But they went out and made proclamation everywhere, the Lord
working with them and confirming their Message by the signs
which accompanied it.
THE GOOD NEWS
AS RECORDED BY
LUKE
Modern research has abundantly confirmed the ancient tradition that the
anonymous author of the third Gospel is none other than “Luke the
beloved physician” and the narrator of the “Acts of the Apostles” (see.
Colossians 4:14; 2 Timothy 4:11; Philemon 1:24). Even Renan
acknowledges this, and the objections of a few extremists appear to have
been sufficiently answered.
The date is not easy to settle. The main problem is whether the book was
written before or after the destruction of Jerusalem in 70, A.D. Not a few
scholars whose views merit great respect still think that it preceded that
event, but the majority of critics believe otherwise. Three principal dates
have been suggested, 63, A.D., 80, A.D., 100, A.D. If we accept 80, A. D.,
we shall be in substantial accord with Harnack, McGiffert, and Plummer,
who fairly represent the best consensus of scholarly opinion.
There is no evidence as to where this Gospel was composed, although its
general style suggests the influence of some Hellenic center. Its special
characteristics are plain. It is written in purer Greek than the other Gospels,
and is manifestly the most historic and artistic. It has also the widest
outlook, having obviously been compiled for Gentiles, and, especially, for
Greeks. The Author was evidently an educated man and probably a
physician, and was also a close observer.
Eighteen of the parables and six of the miracles found here are not
recorded elsewhere. Those “portions of the Gospel narrative which Luke
alone has preserved for us, are among the most beautiful treasures which
we possess, and we owe them in a great measure to his desire to make his
collection as full as possible.” Luke’s object was rather to write history
than construct an “apology” and for this reason his order is generally
chronological.
141
This Gospel is often termed, and not without reason, “the Gospel of Paul.”
Luke’s close association with the great Apostle — an association to which
the record in the Acts and also the Pauline Letters bear testimony — at
once warrants and explains the ancient assumption that we have here a
writing as truly colored by the influence of Paul as that of Mark was by
Peter. This is especially the Gospel of gratuitous and universal salvation.
Its integrity has recently been placed beyond dispute. Marcion’s edition of
it in 140, A.D., was a mutilation of the original!
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Seeing that many have attempted to draw up a narrative of the
facts which are received with full assurance among us
1:2 on the authority of those who were from the beginning eyewitnesses
and were devoted to the service of the divine Message,
1:3 it has seemed right to me also, after careful investigation of the
facts from their commencement, to write for you, most noble
Theophilus, a connected account,
1:4 that you may fully know the truth of the things which you have
been taught by word of mouth.
1:5 There was in the time of Herod, the king of Judaea, a priest of the
name of Zechariah, belonging to the class of Abijah. He had a
wife who was a descendant of Aaron, and her name was
Elizabeth.
1:6 They were both of them upright before God, blamelessly obeying
all the Lord’s precepts and ordinances.
1:7 But they had no child, because Elizabeth was barren; and both of
them were far advanced in life.
1:8 Now while he was doing priestly duty before God in the
prescribed course of his class,
1:9 it fell to his lot — according to the custom of the priesthood — to
go into the Sanctuary of the Lord and burn the incense;
1:10 and the whole multitude of the people were outside praying, at the
hour of incense.
1:11 Then there appeared to him an angel of the Lord standing on the
right side of the altar of incense;
1:12
and Zechariah on seeing him was agitated and terrified.
1:13
But the angel said to him, “Do not be afraid, Zechariah, for your
petition has been heard: and your wife Elizabeth will bear you a
son, and you are to call his name John.
1:14
Gladness and exultant joy shall be yours, and many will rejoice
over his birth.
1:15
For he will be great in the sight of the Lord; no wine or fermented
drink shall he ever drink; but he will be filled with the Holy Spirit
from the very hour of his birth.
1:16
Many of the descendants of Israel will he turn to the Lord their
God;
1:17
and he will be His forerunner in the spirit and power of Elijah, to
turn fathers’ hearts to the children, and cause the rebellious to
walk in the wisdom of the upright, to make a people perfectly
ready for the lord.”
1:18
“By what proof,” asked Zechariah, “shall I know this? For I am an
old man, and my wife is far advanced in years.”
1:19
“I am Gabriel, who stand in the presence of God,” answered the
angel, “and I have been sent to talk with you and tell you this
good news.
1:20
And now you will be dumb and unable to speak until the day
when this has taken place; because you did not believe my words
— words which will be fulfilled at their appointed time.”
1:21
Meanwhile the people were waiting for Zechariah, and were
surprised that he stayed so long in the Sanctuary.
1:22
When, however, he came out, he was unable to speak to them;
and they knew that he must have seen a vision in the Sanctuary;
but he kept making signs to them and continued dumb.
1:23
When his days of service were at an end, he went to his home;
1:24
and in course of time his wife Elizabeth conceived, and kept
herself secluded five months.
1:25
“Thus has the Lord dealt with me,” she said, “now that He has
graciously taken away my reproach among men.”
1:26
Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a
town in Galilee called Nazareth,
1:27
to a maiden betrothed to a man of the name of Joseph, a
descendant of David. The maiden’s name was Mary.
1:28
So Gabriel went into the house and said to her, “Joy be to you,
favored one! the Lord is with you.”
1:29
She was greatly agitated at his words, and wondered what such a
greeting meant.
1:30
But the angel said, “Do not be frightened, Mary, for you have
found favor with God.
1:31
You will conceive in your womb and bear a son; and you are to
call His name JESUS.
1:32
He will be great and He will be called ‘Son of the Most High.’
And the Lord God will give Him the throne of His forefather
David;
1:33
and He will be King over the House of Jacob for the Ages, and of
His Kingdom there will be no end.”
1:34 “How can this be,” Mary replied, “seeing that I have no husband?”
1:35
The angel answered, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and
the power of the Most High will overshadow you; and for this
reason your holy offspring will be called ‘the Son of God.’
1:36
And see, your relative Elizabeth — she also has conceived a son
in her old age; and this is the sixth month with her who was called
barren.
1:37
For no promise from God will be impossible of fulfillment.”
1:38
“I am the Lord’s maidservant,” Mary replied; “may it be with me in
accordance with your words!” And then the angel left her.
1:39
Not long after this, Mary rose up and went in haste into the hill
country to a town in Judah.
1:40
Here she came to the house of Zechariah and greeted Elizabeth;
1:41
and as soon as Elizabeth heard Mary’s greeting, the babe leapt
within her. And Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit,
1:42 and uttered a loud cry of joy. “Blest among women are you,” she
said, “and the offspring of your body is blest!
1:43 But why is this honor done me, that the mother of my Lord
should come to me?
1:44 For, the moment your greeting reached my ears, the babe within
me leapt for joy.
1:45 And blessed is she who has believed, for the word spoken to her
from the Lord shall be fulfilled.”
1:46 Then Mary said: “My soul extols the Lord,
1:47 And my spirit triumphs in God my Savior;
1:48 Because He has not turned from His maidservant in her lowly
position; For from this time forward all generations will account
me happy,
1:49 Because the mighty One has done great things for me — Holy is
His name! —
1:50 And His compassion is, generation after generation, Upon those
who fear Him.
1:51 He has manifested His supreme strength. He has scattered those
who were haughty in the thoughts of their hearts.
1:52 He has cast monarchs down from their thrones, And exalted men
of low estate.
1:53 The hungry He has satisfied with choice gifts, But the rich He has
sent empty-handed away.
1:54 His servant Israel He has helped, Remembering His compassion
—
1:55 In fulfillment of His promises to our forefathers — For Abraham
and his posterity for ever.”
1:56 So Mary stayed with Elizabeth about three months, and then
returned home.
1:57 Now when Elizabeth’s full time was come, she gave birth to a
son;
1:58 and her neighbors and relatives heard how the Lord had had great
compassion on her; and they rejoiced with her.
1:59 And on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and were
going to call him Zechariah, after his father.
1:60 His mother, however, said, “No, he is to be called John.”
1:61 “There is not one of your family,” they said, “who has that name.”
1:62 They asked his father by signs what he wished him to be called.
1:63 So he asked for a writing-tablet, and wrote, “His name is John.”
And they all wondered.
1:64 Instantly his mouth and his tongue were set free, and he began to
speak and bless God.
1:65 And all who lived round about them were filled with awe, and
throughout the hill country of Judaea reports of all these things
were spread abroad.
1:66 All who heard the story treasured it in their memories. “What then
will this child be?” they said. For the lord’s hand was indeed with
him.
1:67 And Zechariah his father was filled with the Holy Spirit, and
spoke in a rapture of praise.
1:68 “Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel,” he said, “Because He has
not forgotten His people but has effected redemption for them,
1:69 And has raised up a mighty Deliverer for us In the house of David
His servant —
1:70 As He has spoken from all time by the lips of His holy Prophets
—
1:71 To deliver us from our foes and from the power of all who hate
us.
1:72 He dealt pitifully with our forefathers, And remembered His holy
covenant,
1:73 The oath which He swore to Abraham our forefather,
1:74 To grant us to be rescued from the power of our foes And so
render worship to Him free from fear,
1:75
In piety and uprightness before Him all our days.
1:76
And you moreover, O child, shall be called Prophet of the Most
High; For you shall go on in front before the Lord to prepare the
way for Him,
1:77
To give to His People a knowledge of salvation In the forgiveness
of their sins,
1:78
Through the tender compassion of our God, Through which the
daybreak from on high will come to us,
1:79
Dawning on those who now dwell in the darkness and shadow of
death — To direct our feet into the path of peace.”
1:80
And the child grew and became strong in character, and lived in
the Desert till the time came for him to appear publicly to Israel.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
Just at this time an edict was issued by Caesar Augustus for the
registration of the whole Empire.
2:2
It was the first registration made during the governorship of
Quirinius in Syria;
2:3
and all went to be registered — every one to the town to which he
belonged.
2:4
So Joseph went up from Galilee, from the town of Nazareth, to
Judaea, to David’s town of Bethlehem, because he was of the
house and lineage of David,
2:5
to have himself registered together with Mary, who was betrothed
to him and was with child.
2:6
But while they were there, her full time came,
2:7
and she gave birth to her first-born son, and wrapped Him round,
and laid Him in a manger, because there was no room for them in
the inn.
2:8
Now there were shepherds in the same part of the country,
keeping watch over their sheep by night in the open fields,
2:9
when suddenly an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory
of the Lord shone round them; and they were filled with terror.
2:10 But the angel said to them, “Put away all fear; for I am bringing
you good news of great joy — joy for all the People.
2:11 For a Savior who is the Anointed Lord is born to you to-day, in
the town of David.
2:12 And this is the token for you: you will find a babe wrapped in
swaddling clothes and lying in a manger.”
2:13 And immediately there was with the angel a multitude of the army
of Heaven praising God and saying,
2:14 “Glory be to God in the highest Heavens, And on earth peace
among men who please Him!”
2:15 Then, as soon as the angels had left them and returned to Heaven,
the shepherds said to one another, “Let us now go over as far as
Bethlehem and see this that has happened, which the Lord has
made known to us.”
2:16 So they made haste and came and found Mary and Joseph, with
the babe lying in the manger.
2:17 And when they saw the child, they told what had been said to
them about Him;
2:18 and all who listened were astonished at what the shepherds told
them.
2:19 But Mary treasured up all these things, often dwelling on them in
her mind.
2:20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all
that they had heard and seen in accordance with the
announcement made to them.
2:21 When eight days had passed and the time for circumcising Him
had come, He was called JESUS, the name given Him by the
angel before His conception in the womb.
2:22 And when the days for their purification appointed by the Law of
Moses had passed, they took Him up to Jerusalem to present Him
to the Lord —
2:23 as it is written in the Law of the Lord: “EVERY FIRST-BORN MALE
SHALL BE CALLED HOLY TO THE LORD.”
2:24
And they also offered a sacrifice as commanded in the Law of the
Lord, “A PAIR OF TURTLE DOVES OR TWO YOUNG PIGEONS.”
2:25
Now there was a man in Jerusalem of the name of Symeon, an
upright and God-fearing man, who was waiting for the
consolation of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon him.
2:26
To him it had been revealed by the Holy Spirit that he should not
see death until he had seen the Lord’s Anointed One.
2:27
Led by the Spirit he came to the Temple; and when the parents
brought in the child Jesus to do with regard to Him according to
the custom of the Law,
2:28
he took Him up in his arms and blessed God and said,
2:29
“Now, O Sovereign Lord, Thou dost send Thy servant away in
peace, in fulfillment of Thy word,
2:30
Because mine eyes have seen Thy salvation,
2:31
Which Thou hast made ready in the sight of all nations —
2:32
A light to shine upon the Gentiles, And the glory of Thy people
Israel.”
2:33
And while the child’s father and mother were wondering at the
words of Symeon concerning Him,
2:34
Symeon blessed them and said to Mary the mother, “This child is
appointed for the falling and the uprising of many in Israel and for
a token to be spoken against;
2:35
and a sword will pierce through your own soul also; that the
reasonings in many hearts may be revealed.”
2:36
There was also Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel,
belonging to the tribe of Asher. She was of a very great age,
having had after her maidenhood seven years of married life,
2:37
and then being a widow of eighty-four years. She was never
absent from the Temple, but worshipped, by day and by night,
with fasting and prayer.
2:38
And coming up just at that moment, she gave thanks to God, and
spoke about the child to all who were expecting the deliverance of
Jerusalem.
2:39
Then, as soon as they had accomplished all that the Law required,
they returned to Galilee to their own town of Nazareth.
2:40
And the child grew and became strong and full of wisdom, and the
favor of God rested upon Him.
2:41
Now His parents used to go up year by year to Jerusalem at the
Feast of the Passover.
2:42
And when He was twelve years old they went up as was
customary at the time of the Feast, and,
2:43
after staying the full number of days, when they started back home
the boy Jesus remained behind in Jerusalem. His parents did not
discover this,
2:44
but supposing Him to be in the traveling company, they proceeded
a day’s journey. Then they searched up and down for Him among
their relatives and acquaintances;
2:45
but being unable to find Him they returned to Jerusalem, making
anxious inquiry for Him.
2:46
On the third day they found Him in the Temple sitting among the
Rabbis, both listening to them and asking them questions,
2:47
while all who heard Him were astonished at His intelligence and at
the answers He gave.
2:48
When they saw Him, they were smitten with amazement, and His
mother said to Him, “My child, why have you behaved thus to us?
Your father and I have been searching for you in anguish.”
2:49
“Why is it that you have been searching for me?” He replied; “did
you not know that it is my duty to be engaged upon my Father’s
business?”
2:50
But they did not understand the significance of these words.
2:51
Then He went down with them and came to Nazareth, and was
always obedient to them; but His mother carefully treasured up all
these incidents in her memory.
2:52
And as Jesus grew older He gained in both wisdom and stature,
and in favor with God and man.
CHAPTER 3
3:1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius
Pilate being Governor of Judaea, Herod Tetrarch of Galilee, his
brother Philip Tetrarch of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias
Tetrarch of Abilene,
3:2 during the High-priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, a message
from God came to John, the son of Zechariah, in the Desert.
3:3 John went into all the district about the Jordan proclaiming a
baptism of the penitent for the forgiveness of sins;
3:4 as it is written in the book of the prophet Isaiah, “The voice of
one crying aloud! ‘In the Desert prepare ye a road for the Lord:
make His highway straight.
3:5 Every ravine shall be filled up, and every mountain and hill leveled
down, the crooked places shall be turned into straight roads, and
the rugged ways into smooth;
3:6 AND THEN SHALL ALL MANKIND SEE GOD’S SALVATION.’”
3:7 Accordingly John used to say to the crowds who came out to be
baptized by him, “O vipers’ brood, who has warned you to flee
from the coming wrath?
3:8 Live lives which shall prove your change of heart; and do not
begin to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our forefather,’
for I tell you that God can raise up descendants for Abraham from
these stones.
3:9 And even now the axe is lying at the root of the trees, so that
every tree which fails to yield good fruit will quickly be hewn
down and thrown into the fire.”
3:10 The crowds repeatedly asked him, “What then are we to do?”
3:11 “Let the man who has two coats,” he answered, “give one to the
man who has none; and let the man who has food share it with
others.”
3:12 There came also a party of tax-gatherers to be baptized, and they
asked him, “Rabbi, what are we to do?”
3:13 “Do not exact more than the legal amount,” he replied.
3:14
The soldiers also once and again inquired of him, “And we, what
are we to do?” His answer was, “Neither intimidate any one nor
lay false charges; and be content with your pay.”
3:15
And while the people were in suspense and all were debating in
their minds whether John might possibly be the Anointed One,
3:16
he answered the question by saying to them all, “As for me, I am
baptizing you with water, but One mightier than I is coming,
whose very sandal-strap I am not worthy to unfasten: He will
baptize you in the Holy Spirit and with fire.
3:17
His winnowing-shovel is in His hand to clear out His threshing-
floor, and to gather the wheat into His storehouse; but the chaff
He will burn up in fire unquenchable.”
3:18
With many exhortations besides these he declared the Good News
to the people.
3:19
But Herod the Tetrarch, being repeatedly rebuked by him about
Herodias his brother’s wife, and about all the wicked deeds that
he had done,
3:20
now added this to crown all the rest, that he threw John into
prison.
3:21
Now when all the people had been baptized, and Jesus also had
been baptized and was praying, the sky opened,
3:22
and the Holy Spirit came down in bodily shape, like a dove, upon
Him, and a voice came from Heaven, which said, “Thou art My
Son, dearly loved: in Thee is My delight.”
3:23
And He — Jesus — when He began His ministry, was about thirty
years old. He was the son (it was supposed) of Joseph, son of
Heli,
3:24
son of Matthat, son of Levi, son of Melchi, son of Jannai, son of
Joseph,
3:25
son of Mattathias, son of Amos, son of Nahum, son of Esli, son of
Naggai,
3:26
son of Mahath, son of Mattathias, son of Semein, son of Josech,
son of Joda,
3:27 son of Johanan, son of Resa, son of Zerubbabel, son of Shealtiel,
son of Neri,
3:28 son of Melchi, son of Addi, son of Cosam, son of Elmadam, son
of Er,
3:29 son of Joshua, son of Eliezar, son of Jorim, son of Maththat, son
of Levi,
3:30 son of Symeon, son of Judah, son of Joseph, son of Jonam, son of
Eliakim, son of
3:31 Melea, son of Menna, son of Mattatha, son of Nathan, son of
David,
3:32 son of Jesse, son of Obed, son of Boaz, son of Salmon, son of
Nahshon,
3:33 son of Amminadab, son of Admin, son of Arni, son of Hezron,
son of Perez, son of Judah,
3:34 son of Jacob, son of Isaac, son of Abraham, son of Terah, son of
Nahor,
3:35 son of Serug, son of Reu, son of Peleg, son of Eber, son of
Shelah,
3:36 son of Cainan, son of Arpachshad, son of Shem, son of Noah, son
of Lamech,
3:37 son of Methuselah, son of Enoch, son of Jared, son of Mahalalel,
son of Kenan,
3:38 son of Enosh, son of Seth, son of Adam, son of God.
CHAPTER 4
4:1 Then Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and
was led about by the Spirit in the Desert for forty days,
4:2 tempted all the while by the Devil. During those days He ate
nothing, and at the close of them He suffered from hunger.
4:3 Then the Devil said to Him, “If you are God’s Son, tell this stone
to become bread.”
4:4 “It is written,” replied Jesus, “‘IT IS NOT ON BREAD ALONE THAT A
MAN SHALL LIVE.’”
4:5 The Devil next led Him up and caused Him to see at a glance all
the kingdoms of the world.
4:6 And the Devil said to Him, “To you will I give all this authority
and this splendour; for it has been handed over to me, and on
whomsoever I will I bestow it.
4:7 If therefore you do homage to me, it shall all be yours.’
4:8 Jesus answered him, “It is written, ‘TO THE LORD THY GOD THOU
SHALT DO HOMAGE, AND TO HIM ALONE SHALT THOU RENDER
WORSHIP.’”
4:9 Then he brought Him to Jerusalem and caused Him to stand on
the roof of the Temple, and said to Him, “If you are God’s Son,
throw yourself down from here; for it is written,
4:10 ‘HE WILL GIVE ORDERS TO HIS ANGELS CONCERNING THEE, TO
GUARD THEE SAFELY;’
4:11 and ‘ON THEIR HANDS THEY SHALL BEAR THEE UP, LEST AT ANY
MOMENT THOU SHOULDST STRIKE THY FOOT AGAINST A STONE.’”
4:12 The reply of Jesus was, “It is said, ‘THOU SHALT NOT PUT THE
LORD THEY GOD TO THE PROOF.’”
4:13 So the Devil, having fully tried every kind of temptation on Him,
left Him for a time.
4:14 Then Jesus returned in the Spirit’s power to Galilee; and His fame
spread through all the adjacent districts.
4:15 And He proceeded to teach in their synagogues, winning praise
from all.
4:16 He came to Nazareth also, where He had been brought up; and, as
was His custom, He went to the synagogue on the Sabbath, and
stood up to read.
4:17 And there was handed to Him the book of the Prophet Isaiah,
and, opening the book, He found the place where it was written,
4:18 “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because He has anointed me to
proclaim Good News to the poor; He has sent me to announce
release to the prisoners of war and recovery of sight to the blind:
to send away free those whom tyranny has crushed,
4:19
TO PROCLAIM THE YEAR OF ACCEPTANCE WITH THE LORD.”
4:20
And rolling up the book, He returned it to the attendant, and sat
down — to speak. And the eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed
on Him.
4:21
Then He proceeded to say to them, “To-day is this Scripture
fulfilled in your hearing.”
4:22
And they all spoke well of Him, wondering at the sweet words of
kindness which fell from His lips, while they asked one another,
“Is not this Joseph’s son?”
4:23
“Doubtless,” said He, “you will quote to me the proverb,
‘Physician, cure yourself: all that we hear that you have done at
Capernaum, do here also in your native place.’”
4:24
“I tell you in solemn truth,” He added, “that no Prophet is
welcomed among his own people.
4:25
But I tell you in truth that there was many a widow in Israel in the
time of Elijah, when there was no rain for three years and six
months and there came a severe famine over all the land;
4:26
and yet to not one of them was Elijah sent: he was only sent to a
widow at Zarephath in the Sidonian country.
4:27
And there was also many a leper in Israel in the time of the
Prophet Elisha, and yet not one of them was cleansed, but
Naaman the Syrian was.”
4:28
Then all in the synagogue, while listening to these words, were
filled with fury.
4:29
They rose, hurried Him outside the town, and brought Him to the
brow of the hill on which their town was built, to throw Him
down the cliff;
4:30
but He passed through the midst of them and went His way.
4:31
So He came down to Capernaum, a town in Galilee, where He
frequently taught the people on the Sabbath days.
4:32
And they were greatly impressed by His teaching, because He
spoke with the language of authority.
4:33
But in the synagogue there was a man possessed by the spirit of a
foul demon. In a loud voice he cried out,
4:34
“Ha! Jesus the Nazarene, what have you to do with us? I know
who you are — God’s Holy One!”
4:35
But Jesus rebuked the demon. “Silence!” He exclaimed; “come
out of him.” Upon this, the demon hurled the man into the midst
of them, and came out of him without doing him any harm.
4:36
All were astonished and awe-struck; and they asked one another,
“What sort of language is this? For with authority and real power
He gives orders to the foul spirits and they come out.”
4:37
And the talk about Him spread into every part of the neighboring
country.
4:38
Now when He rose and left the synagogue He went to Simon’s
house. Simon’s mother-in-law was suffering from an acute attack
of fever; and they consulted Him about her.
4:39
Then standing over her He rebuked the fever, and it left her; and
she at once rose and waited on them.
4:40
At sunset all who had friends suffering from any illness brought
them to Him, and He laid His hands on them all, one by one, and
cured them.
4:41
Demons also came out of many, loudly calling out, “You are the
Son of God.” But He rebuked them and forbad them to speak,
because they knew Him to be the Christ.
4:42
Next morning, at daybreak, He left the town and went away to a
solitary place; but the people flocked out to find Him, and,
coming to the place where He was, they endeavored to detain
Him that He might not leave them.
4:43
But He said to them, “I have to tell the Good News of the
Kingdom of God to the other towns also, because for this purpose
I was sent.”
4:44
And for some time He preached in the synagogues in Galilee.
CHAPTER 5
5:1 On one occasion the crowd was pressing on Him and listening to
God’s Message, while He was standing by the Lake of
Gennesaret.
5:2 He, however, saw two fishing-boats drawn up on the beach (for
the men had gone away from them and were washing the nets),
5:3 and going on board one of them, which was Simon’s He asked
him to push out a little from land. Then He sat down and taught
the crowd of people from the boat.
5:4 When He had finished speaking, He said to Simon, “Push out into
deep water, and let down your nets for a haul.”
5:5 “Rabbi,” replied Peter, “all night long we have worked hard and
caught nothing; but at your command I will let down the nets.”
5:6 This they did, and enclosed a vast number of fish; and their nets
began to break.
5:7 So they signaled to their partners in the other boat to come and
help them; they came, and they filled both the boats so that they
almost sank.
5:8 When Simon Peter saw this, he fell down at the knees of Jesus,
and exclaimed, “Master, leave my boat, for I am a sinful man.”
5:9 (For he was astonished and terrified — he and all his companions
— at the haul of fish which they had taken;
5:10 and so were Simon’s partners James and John, the sons of Zabdi.)
But Jesus replied to Simon, “Fear not: from this time you shall be
a catcher of men.”
5:11 Then, after bringing their boats to land, they left everything and
followed Him.
5:12 On another occasion, when He was in one of the towns, there was
a man there covered with leprosy, who, seeing Jesus, threw
himself at His feet and implored Him, saying, “Sir, if only you are
willing, you are able to make me clean.”
5:13 Reaching out His hand and touching him, Jesus said, “I am
willing; be cleansed!” And instantly the leprosy left him.
5:14
He ordered him to tell no one. “But go,” He said, “show yourself
to the Priest, and make the offering for your purification which
Moses appointed, as evidence for them.”
5:15
But all the more the report about Him spread abroad, and great
multitudes crowded to hear Him and to be cured of their diseases;
5:16
but Jesus Himself constantly withdrew into the Desert and there
prayed.
5:17
One day He was teaching, and there were Pharisees and teachers
of the Law sitting there who had come from every village in
Galilee and Judaea and from Jerusalem. And the power of the
Lord was present for Him to cure people.
5:18
And a party of men came carrying a palsied man on a bed, and
they endeavored to bring him in and lay him before Jesus.
5:19
But when they could find no way of doing so because of the
crowd, they went up on the roof and let him down through the
tiling — bed and all — into the midst, in front of Jesus.
5:20
He saw their faith and said to him, “Friend, your sins are
forgiven.”
5:21
Then the Scribes and Pharisees began to cavil, asking, “Who is
this, uttering blasphemies? Who but God alone can forgive sins?”
5:22
Well aware of their reasonings, Jesus answered their questions by
asking in turn, “What is this that you are debating in your hearts?
5:23
Which is easier? — to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say,
‘Rise and walk’?
5:24
But to prove to you that the Son of Man has authority on earth to
forgive sins” — Turning to the paralytic He said, “I bid you, Rise,
take up your bed, and go home.”
5:25
Instantly he stood up in their presence, took up the mattress on
which he had been lying, and went away to his home, giving glory
to God.
5:26
Amazement seized them all. “Glory to God!” was the abiding
feeling. Yet fear flashed through their minds and they said, “We
have seen strange things to-day.”
5:27
After this He went out and noticed a tax-gatherer, Levi by name,
sitting at the Toll office; and He said to him, “Follow me.”
5:28
He rose, left everything, and followed Him.
5:29
Levi also gave a great entertainment at his house in honor of
Jesus, and there was a large party of tax-gatherers and others at
table with them.
5:30
This led the Pharisees and Scribes of their party to expostulate
with His disciples and ask, “Why are you eating and drinking with
these tax-gatherers and notorious sinners?”
5:31
But Jesus replied to them, “It is not men in good health who
require a physician, but the sick.
5:32
I have not come to call the righteous to repentance, but sinners.”
5:33
Again they said to Him, “John’s disciples fast often and pray, as
do also those of the Pharisees; but yours eat and drink.”
5:34
“Can you compel the bridal party to fast,” replied Jesus, “so long as
they have the bridegroom among them?
5:35
But a time for this will come, when the Bridegroom has been
taken away from them: then, at that time, they will fast.”
5:36
He also spoke in figurative language to them. “No one,” He said,
“tears a piece from a new garment to mend an old one. Otherwise
he would not only spoil the new, but the patch from the new
would not match the old.
5:37
Nor does any one pour new wine into old wine-skins. Otherwise
the new wine would burst the skins, the wine itself would be spilt,
and the skins be destroyed.
5:38
But new wine must be put into fresh wineskins.
5:39
Nor does any one after drinking old wine wish for new; for he
says, ‘The old is better.’”
CHAPTER 6
6:1
Now on the second-first Sabbath while He was passing through
the wheatfields, His disciples were plucking the ears and rubbing
them with their hands to eat the grain.
6:2 And some of the Pharisees asked, “Why are you doing what the
Law forbids on the Sabbath?”
6:3 “Have you never read so much as this,” answered Jesus — “what
David did when he and his followers were hungry;
6:4 how he entered the house of God and took and ate the Presented
Loaves and gave some to his followers — loaves which none but
the Priests are allowed to eat?”
6:5 “The Son of Man,” He added, “is Lord of the Sabbath also.”
6:6 On another Sabbath He had gone to the synagogue and was
teaching there; and in the congregation was a man whose right
arm was withered.
6:7 The Scribes and the Pharisees were on the watch to see whether
He would cure him on the Sabbath that they might be able to
bring an accusation against Him.
6:8 He knew their thoughts, and said to the man with the withered
arm, “Rise, and stand there in the middle.” And he rose and stood
there.
6:9 Then Jesus said to them, “I put it to you all whether we are
allowed to do good on the Sabbath, or to do evil; to save a life, or
to destroy it.”
6:10 And looking round upon them all He said to the man, “Stretch out
your arm.” He did so, and the arm was restored.
6:11 But they were filled with madness, and began to discuss with one
another what they should do to Jesus.
6:12 About that time He went out on one occasion into the hill country
to pray; and He remained all night in prayer to God.
6:13 When it was day, He called His disciples; and He selected from
among them twelve, whom He also named Apostles.
6:14 These were Simon, to whom also He had given the name of Peter,
and Andrew his brother; James and John; Philip and
Bartholomew;
6:15 Matthew and Thomas; James the son of Alphaeus and Simon
called the Zealot;
6:16
James’s relative Judas, and Judas Iscariot who proved to be a
traitor.
6:17
With these He came down till He reached a level place, where
there was a great crowd of His disciples, and a multitude of
people from every part of Judaea, from Jerusalem, and from the
sea-side district of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear Him and to
be cured of their diseases;
6:18
and those who were tormented by foul spirits were cured.
6:19
The whole crowd were eager to touch Him, because power went
forth from him and cured every one.
6:20
Then fixing His eyes upon His disciples, Jesus said to them,
“Blessed are you poor, because the Kingdom of God is yours.
6:21
“Blessed are you who hunger now, because your hunger shall be
satisfied. “Blessed are you who now weep aloud, because you
shall laugh.
6:22
“Blessed are you when men shall hate you and exclude you from
their society and insult you, and spurn your very names as evil
things, for the Son of Man’s sake.
6:23
“Be glad at such a time, and dance for joy; for your reward is great
in Heaven; for that is just the way their forefathers behaved to the
Prophets!
6:24
“But alas for you rich men, because you already have your
consolation!
6:25
“Alas for you who now have plenty to eat, because you will be
hungry! “Alas for you who laugh now, because you will mourn
and weep aloud!
6:26
“Alas for you when men shall all have spoken well of you; for that
is just the way their forefathers behaved to the false Prophets!
6:27
“But to you who are listening to me I say, Love your enemies; seek
the welfare of those who hate you;
6:28
bless those who curse you; pray for those who revile you.
6:29
To him who gives you a blow on one side of the face offer the
other side also; and to him who is robbing you of your outer
garment refuse not the under one also.
6:30
To every one who asks, give; and from him who takes away your
property, do not demand it back.
6:31
And behave to your fellow men just as you would have them
behave to you.
6:32
“If you love those who love you, what credit is it to you? Why,
even bad men love those who love them.
6:33
And if you are kind to those who are kind to you, what credit is it
to you? Even bad men act thus.
6:34
And if you lend to those from whom you hope to receive, what
credit is it to you? Even bad men lend to their fellows so as to
receive back an equal amount.
6:35
Nevertheless love your enemies, be beneficent; and lend without
hoping for any repayment. Then your recompense shall be great,
and you will be sons of the Most High; for He is kind to the
ungrateful and wicked.
6:36
Be compassionate just as your Father is compassionate.
6:37
“Judge not, and you shall not be judged; condemn not, and you
shall not be condemned; pardon, and you shall be pardoned;
6:38
give, and gifts shall be bestowed on you. Full measure, pressed,
shaken down, and running over, shall they pour into your laps; for
with the same measure that you use they shall measure to you in
return.”
6:39
He also spoke to them in figurative language. “Can a blind man
lead a blind man?” He asked; “would not both fall into the ditch?
6:40
There is no disciple who is superior to his teacher; but every one
whose instruction is complete will be like his teacher.
6:41
“And why look at the splinter in your brother’s eye instead of
giving careful attention to the beam in your own?
6:42
How can you say to your brother, ‘Brother, let me take that
splinter out of your eye,’ when all the while you yourself do not
see the beam in your own eye? Vain pretender! take the beam out
of your own eye first, and then you will see clearly to take the
splinter out of your brother’s eye.
6:43
“There is no good tree that yields unsound fruit, nor again any
unsound tree that yields good fruit.
6:44
Every tree is known by its own fruit. It is not from thorns that
men gather figs, nor from the bramble that they can get a bunch of
grapes.
6:45
A good man from the good stored up in his heart brings out what
is good; and an evil man from the evil stored up brings out what is
evil; for from the overflow of his heart his mouth speaks.
6:46
“And why do you all call me ‘Master, Master’ and yet not do what
I tell you?
6:47
Every one who comes to me and listens to my words and puts
them in practice, I will show you whom he is like.
6:48
He is like a man building a house, who digs and goes deep, and
lays the foundation on the rock; and when a flood comes, the
torrent bursts upon that house, but is unable to shake it, because it
is securely built.
6:49
But he who has heard and not practiced is like a man who has
built a house upon the soft soil without a foundation, against
which the torrent bursts, and immediately it collapses, and terrible
is the wreck and ruin of that house.”
CHAPTER 7
7:1
After He had finished teaching all these things in the hearing of
the people, He went into Capernaum.
7:2
Here the servant of a certain Captain, a man dear to his master,
was ill and at the point of death;
7:3
and the Captain, hearing about Jesus, sent to Him some of the
Jewish Elders, begging Him to come and restore his servant to
health.
7:4
And they, when they came to Jesus, earnestly entreated Him,
pleading, “He deserves to have this favor granted him,
7:5
for he loves our nation, and at his own expense he built our
synagogue for us.”
7:6
Then Jesus went with them. But when He was not far from the
house, the Captain sent friends to Him with the message: “Sir, do
not trouble to come. I am not worthy of having you come under
my roof;
7:7
and therefore I did not deem myself worthy to come to you. Only
speak the word, and let my young man be cured.
7:8
For I too am a man obedient to authority, and have soldiers under
me; and I say to one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; to another, ‘Come,’ and
he comes; and to my slave, ‘Do this or that,’ and he does it.”
7:9
Jesus listened to the Captain’s message and was astonished at
him, and He turned and said to the crowd that followed Him, “I
tell you that not even in Israel have I found faith like that.”
7:10
And the friends who had been sent, on returning to the house,
found the servant in perfect health.
7:11
Shortly afterwards He went to a town called Nain, attended by
His disciples and a great crowd of people.
7:12
And just as He reached the gate of the town, they happened to be
bringing out for burial a dead man who was his mother’s only son;
and she was a widow; and a great number of the townspeople
were with her.
7:13
The Lord saw her, was moved with pity for her, and said to her,
“Do not weep.”
7:14
Then He went close and touched the bier, and the bearers halted.
“Young man,” He said, “I command you, wake!”
7:15
The dead man sat up and began to speak; and He restored him to
his mother.
7:16
All were awe-struck, and they gave glory to God — some saying,
“A Prophet, a great Prophet, has risen up among us.” Others said,
“God has not forgotten His People.”
7:17
And the report of what Jesus had done spread through the whole
of Judaea and in all the surrounding districts.
7:18
John’s disciples brought him an account of all these things;
7:19
so John called two of his disciples and sent them to the Lord.
“Are you the Coming One?” he asked, “or is there another that
we are to expect?”
7:20
The men came to Jesus and said, “John the Baptist has sent us to
you with this question: ‘Are you the Coming One, or is there
another that we are to expect?’”
7:21
He immediately cured many of diseases, severe pain, and evil
spirits, and to many who were blind He gave the gift of sight.
7:22
Then He answered the messengers, “Go and report to John what
you have seen and heard. Blind men receive sight, the lame walk,
lepers are purified, deaf persons hear, the dead are raised to life,
the poor have the Good News proclaimed to them.
7:23
And blessed is every one who does not stumble and fall because
of my claims.”
7:24
When John’s messengers were gone, He proceeded to say to the
multitude concerning John, “What did you go out into the Desert
to gaze at? A reed waving in the wind?
7:25
But what did you go out to see? A man wearing luxurious
clothes? People who are gorgeously dressed and live in luxury are
found in palaces.
7:26
But what did you go out to see? A Prophet? Aye, I tell you, and
far more than a Prophet.
7:27
John is the man about whom it is written, ‘SEE, I AM SENDING MY
MESSENGER BEFORE THY FACE, AND HE SHALL MAKE READY THY
WAY BEFORE THEE.’
7:28
“I tell you that among all of women born there is not one greater
than John. Yet one who is of lower rank in the Kingdom of God is
greater than he.
7:29
And all the people, including the tax-gatherers, when they listened
to him upheld the righteousness of God, by being baptized with
John’s baptism.
7:30
But the Pharisees and expounders of the Law have frustrated
God’s purpose as to their own lives, by refusing to be baptized.
7:31
“To what then shall I compare the men of the present generation,
and what do they resemble?
7:32
They are like children sitting in the public square and calling out
to one another, ‘We have played the flute to you, and you have
not danced: we have sung dirges, and you have not shown
sorrow.’
7:33
For John the Baptist has come eating no bread and drinking no
wine, and you say, ‘He has a demon!’
7:34
The Son of Man has come eating and drinking, and you say,
‘Look, there is a man who is overfond of eating and drinking —
he is a friend of tax-gatherers and notorious sinners!’
7:35
But wisdom is justified by all who are truly wise.”
7:36
Now one of the Pharisees repeatedly invited Him to a meal at his
house; so He entered the house and reclined at the table.
7:37
And there was a woman in the town who was a notorious sinner.
Having learnt that Jesus was at table in the Pharisee’s house she
brought a flask of perfume,
7:38
and, standing behind close to His feet, weeping, began to wet His
feet with her tears; and with her hair she wiped the tears away
again, while she lovingly kissed His feet and poured the perfume
over them.
7:39
Noticing this, the Pharisee, His host, said to himself, “This man, if
he were really a Prophet, would know who and what sort of
person this woman is who is touching him — and would know
that she is an immoral woman.”
7:40
In answer to his thoughts Jesus said to him, “Simon, I have a
word to say to you.” “Rabbi, say on,” he replied.
7:41
“There were once two men in debt to one money-lender,” said
Jesus; “one owed him five hundred shillings and the other fifty.
7:42
But neither of them could pay anything; so he freely forgave them
both. Tell me, then, which of them will love him most?”
7:43
“I suppose,” replied Simon, “the one to whom he forgave most.”
“You have judged rightly,” Jesus rejoined.
7:44
Then turning towards the woman He said to Simon, “Do you see
this woman? I came into your house: you gave me no water for
my feet; but she has made my feet wet with her tears, and then
wiped the tears away with her hair.
7:45
No kiss did you give me; but she from the moment I came in has
not left off tenderly kissing my feet.
7:46
No oil did you pour even on my head; but she has poured perfume
upon my feet.
7:47
This is the reason why I tell you that her sins, her many sins, are
forgiven — because she has loved much; but he who is forgiven
little, loves little.”
7:48
And He said to her, “Your sins are forgiven.”
7:49
Then the other guests began to say to themselves, “Who can this
man be who even forgives sins?”
7:50
But He said to the woman, “Your faith has cured you: go, and be
at peace.”
CHAPTER 8
8:1
Shortly after this He visited town after town, and village after
village, proclaiming His Message and telling the Good News of
the Kingdom of God. The Twelve were with Him,
8:2
and certain women whom He had delivered from evil spirits and
various diseases — Mary of Magdala, out of whom seven demons
had come,
8:3
and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and
many other women, all of whom contributed to the support of
Jesus and His Apostles.
8:4
And when a great crowd was assembling, and was receiving
additions from one town after another, He spoke a parable to
them.
8:5
“The sower,” He said, “goes out to sow his seed; and as he sows,
some of the seed falls by the way-side, and is trodden upon, or the
birds of the air come and peck it up.
8:6
Another part drops upon the rock, and after growing up it withers
away for want of moisture.
8:7
Another part falls among the thorns, and the thorns grow up with
it and stifle it.
8:8
But some of the seed falls into good ground, and grows up and
yields a return of a hundred for one.” While thus speaking, He
cried aloud and said, “Listen, every one who has ears to listen
with!”
8:9
The disciples proceeded to ask Him what this parable meant.
8:10
“To you,” He replied, “it is granted to know the secrets of the
Kingdom of God; but all others are taught by parables, in order
that they may see and yet not see, and may hear and yet not
understand.
8:11
The meaning of the parable is as follows. The seed is God’s
Message.
8:12
Those by the way-side are those who have heard, and then the
Devil comes and carries away the Message from their hearts, lest
they should believe and be saved.
8:13
Those on the rock are the people who on hearing the Message
receive it joyfully; but they have no root: for a time they believe,
but when trial comes they fall away.
8:14
That which fell among the thorns means those who have heard,
but as they go on their way, the Message is stifled by the
anxieties, wealth and gaieties of time, and they yield nothing in
perfection.
8:15
But as for that in the good ground, it means those who, having
listened to the Message with open minds and in a right spirit, hold
it fast, and patiently yield a return.
8:16
“When any one lights a lamp, he does not cover it with a vessel or
hide it under a couch; he puts it on a lampstand, that people who
enter the room may see the light.
8:17
There is nothing hidden, which shall not be openly seen; nor
anything secret, which shall not be known and come into the light
of day.
8:18
Be careful, therefore, how you hear; for whoever has anything, to
him more shall be given, and whoever has nothing, even that
which he thinks he has shall be taken away from him.”
8:19
Then came to Him His mother and His brothers, but could not get
near Him for the crowd.
8:20
But He was told, “Your mother and brothers are standing on the
edge of the crowd, and want to see you.”
8:21
“My mother and my brothers,” He replied, “are these who hear
God’s Message and obey it.”
8:22
One day He went on board a boat — both He and his disciples;
and He said to them, “Let us cross over to the other side of the
Lake.” So they set sail.
2:23
During the passage He fell asleep, and there came down a squall
of wind on the Lake, so that the boat began to fill and they were
in deadly peril.
8:24
So they came and woke Him, crying, “Rabbi, Rabbi, we are
drowning.” Then He roused Himself and rebuked the wind and
the surging of the water, and they ceased and there was a calm.
8:25
“Where is your faith?” He asked them. But they were filled with
terror and amazement, and said to one another, “Who then is this?
for He gives orders both to wind and waves, and they obey Him.”
8:26
Then they put in to shore in the country of the Gerasenes, which
lies opposite to Galilee.
8:27
Here, on landing, He was met by one of the townsmen who was
possessed by demons — for a long time he had not put on any
garment, nor did he live in a house, but in the tombs.
8:28
When he saw Jesus, he cried out and fell down before Him, and
said in a loud voice, “What have you to do with me, Jesus, Son of
God Most High? Do not torture me, I beseech you.”
8:29
For already He had been commanding the foul spirit to come out
of the man. For many a time it had seized and held him, and they
had repeatedly put him in chains and fetters and kept guard over
him, but he used to break the chains to pieces, and, impelled by
the demon, to escape into the Desert.
8:30 “What is your name?” Jesus asked him. “Legion,” he replied —
because a great number of demons had entered into him;
8:31 and they besought Him not to command them to be gone into the
Bottomless Pit.
8:32 Now there was a great herd of swine there feeding on the hillside;
and the demons begged Him to give them leave to go into
them, and He gave them leave.
8:33 The demons came out of the man and left him, and entered into
the swine; and the herd rushed violently over the cliff into the
Lake and were drowned.
8:34 The swineherds, seeing what had happened, fled and reported it
both in town and country;
8:35 whereupon the people came out to see what had happened. They
came to Jesus, and they found the man from whom the demons
had gone out sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right
mind; and they were terrified.
8:36 And those who had seen it told them how the demoniac was
cured.
8:37 Then the whole population of the Gerasenes and of the adjacent
districts begged Him to depart from them; for their terror was
great. So He went on board and returned.
8:38 But the man from whom the demons had gone out earnestly asked
permission to go with Him; but He sent him away.
8:39 “Return home,” He said, “and tell there all that God has done for
you.” So he went and published through the whole town all that
Jesus had done for him.
8:40 Now when Jesus was returning, the people gave Him a warm
welcome; for they had all been looking out for Him.
8:41 Just then there came a man named Jair, a Warden of the
Synagogue, who threw himself at the feet of Jesus, and entreated
Him to come to his house;
8:42 for he had an only daughter, about twelve years old, and she was
dying. And as He went, the dense throng crowded on Him.
8:43
And a woman who for twelve years had been afflicted with
haemorrhage — and had spent on doctors all she had, but none of
them had been able to cure her —
8:44
came close behind Him and touched the tassel of His robe; and
instantly her flow of blood stopped.
8:45
“Who is it touched me?” Jesus asked. And when all denied having
done so, Peter and the rest said, “Rabbi, the crowds are hemming
you in and pressing on you.”
8:46
“Some one has touched me,” Jesus replied, “for I feel that power
has gone out from me.”
8:47
Then the woman, perceiving that she had not escaped notice,
came trembling, and throwing herself down at His feet she stated
before all the people the reason why she had touched Him and
how she was instantly cured.
8:48
“Daughter,” said He, “your faith has cured you; go, and be at
peace.”
8:49
While He was still speaking, some one came to the Warden of the
Synagogue from his house and said, “Your daughter is dead;
trouble the Rabbi no further.”
8:50
Jesus heard the words and said to him, “Have no fear. Only
believe, and she shall be restored to life.”
8:51
So He came to the house, but allowed no one to go in with Him
but Peter and John and James and the girl’s father and mother.
8:52
The people were all weeping aloud and beating their breasts for
her; but He said, “Leave off wailing; for she is not dead, but
asleep.”
8:53
And they jeered at Him, knowing that she was dead.
8:54
He, however, took her by the hand and called aloud, “Child,
awake!”
8:55
And her spirit returned, and instantly she stood up; and He
directed them to give her some food.
8:56
Her parents were astounded; but He forbad them to mention the
matter to any one.
CHAPTER 9
9:1 Then calling the Twelve together He conferred on them power
and authority over all the demons and to cure diseases;
9:2 and sent them out to proclaim the Kingdom of God and to cure
the sick.
9:3 And He commanded them, “Take nothing for your journey;
neither stick nor bag nor bread nor money; and do not have an
extra under garment.
9:4 Whatever house you enter, make that your home, and from it start
afresh.
9:5 Wherever they refuse to receive you, as you leave that town shake
off the very dust from your feet as a protest against them.”
9:6 So they departed and visited village after village, spreading the
Good News and performing cures everywhere.
9:7 Now Herod the Tetrarch heard of all that was going on; and he
was bewildered because of its being said by some that John had
come back to life,
9:8 by others that Elijah had appeared, and by others that some one of
the ancient Prophets had come back to life.
9:9 And Herod said, “John I have beheaded; but who is this, of whom
I hear such reports?” And he sought for an opportunity of seeing
Jesus.
9:10 The Apostles, on their return, related to Jesus all they had done.
Then He took them and withdrew to a quiet retreat, to a town
called Bethsaida.
9:11 But the immense crowd, aware of this, followed Him; and
receiving them kindly He proceeded to speak to them of the
Kingdom of God, and those who needed to be restored to health,
He cured.
9:12 Now when the day began to decline, the Twelve came to Him and
said, “Send the people away, that they may go to the villages and
farms round about and find lodging and a supply of food; because
here we are in an uninhabited district.”
9:13
“You yourselves,” He said, “must give them food.” “We have
nothing,” they replied, “but five loaves and a couple of fish, unless
indeed we were to go and buy provisions for all this host of
people.”
9:14
(For there were about 5,000 adult men.) But He said to His
disciples, “Make them sit down in parties of about fifty each.”
9:15
They did so, making them all, without exception, sit down.
9:16
Then He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to
Heaven He blessed them and broke them into portions which He
gave to the disciples to distribute to the people.
9:17
So they ate and were fully satisfied, all of them; and what they had
remaining over was gathered up, twelve baskets of fragments.
9:18
One day when He was praying by Himself the disciples were
present; and He asked them, “Who do the people say that I am?”
9:19
“John the Baptist,” they replied; “but others say Elijah; and others
that some one of the ancient Prophets has come back to life.”
9:20
“But you,” He asked, “who do you say that I am?” “God’s
Anointed One,” replied Peter.
9:21
And Jesus strictly forbad them to tell this to any one;
9:22
and He said, “The Son of Man must suffer much cruelty, be
rejected by the Elders and High Priests and Scribes, and be put to
death, and on the third day be raised to life again.”
9:23
And He said to all, “If any one is desirous of following me, let him
ignore self and take up his cross day by day, and so be my
follower.
9:24
For whoever desires to save his life shall lose it, and whoever
loses his life for my sake shall save it.
9:25
Why, what benefit is it to a man to have gained the whole world,
but to have lost or forfeited his own self.
9:26
For whoever shall have been ashamed of me and my teachings, of
him the Son of Man will be ashamed when He comes in His own
and the Father’s glory and in that of the holy angels.
9:27
I tell you truly that there are some of those who stand here who
will certainly not taste death till they have seen the Kingdom of
God.”
9:28
It was about eight days after this that Jesus, taking with Him
Peter, John, and James, went up the mountain to pray.
9:29
And while He was praying the appearance of His face underwent
a change, and His clothing became white and radiant.
9:30
And suddenly there were two men conversing with Him, who
were Moses and Elijah.
9:31
They came in glory, and kept speaking about His death, which He
was so soon to undergo in Jerusalem.
9:32
Now Peter and the others were weighed down with sleep; but,
keeping themselves awake all through, they saw His glory, and
the two men standing with Him.
9:33
And when they were preparing to depart from Him, Peter said to
Jesus, “Rabbi, we are thankful to you that we are here. Let us put
up three tents — one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.”
He did not know what he was saying.
9:34
But while he was thus speaking, there came a cloud which spread
over them; and they were awe-struck when they had entered into
the cloud.
9:35
Then there came a voice from within the cloud: “This is My Son,
My Chosen One: listen to Him.”
9:36
After this voice had spoken, Jesus was found alone. They kept it
to themselves, and said not a word to any one at that time about
what they had seen.
9:37
On the following day, when they were come down from the
mountain, a great crowd came to meet Him;
9:38
and a man from the crowd called out, “Rabbi, I beg you to pity
my son, for he is my only child.
9:39
At times a spirit seizes him and he suddenly cries out. It convulses
him, and makes him foam at the mouth, and does not leave him till
it has well-nigh covered him with bruises.
9:40
I entreated your disciples to expel the spirit, but they could not.”
9:41
“O unbelieving and perverse generation!” replied Jesus; “how long
shall I be with you and bear with you? Bring your son here to
me.”
9:42
Now while the youth was coming, the spirit dashed him to the
ground and cruelly convulsed him. But Jesus rebuked the foul
spirit, and cured the youth and gave him back to his father.
9:43
And all were awe-struck at the mighty power of God. And while
every one was expressing wonder at all that He was doing, He
said to his disciples,
9:44
“As for you, store these my sayings in your memory; for, before
long, the Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men.”
9:45
But they did not understand His meaning: it was veiled from them
that they might not perceive it, and they were afraid to ask Him
about it.
9:46
Now there arose a dispute among them, which of them was to be
the greatest.
9:47
And Jesus, knowing the reasoning that was in their hearts, took a
young child and made him stand by His side
9:48
and said to them, “Whoever for my sake receives this little child,
receives me; and whoever receives me, receives Him who sent
me. For the lowliest among you all — he is the greatest.”
9:49
“Rabbi,” replied John, “we have seen a man making use of your
name to expel demons; and we forbad him, because he does not
come with us.”
9:50
“Do not forbid him,” said Jesus, “for he who is not against you is
on your side.”
9:51
Now when the time drew near for Him to be received up again
into Heaven, He proceeded with fixed purpose towards
Jerusalem, and sent messengers before Him.
9:52
They went and entered a village of the Samaritans to make ready
for Him.
9:53
But the people there would not receive Him, because He was
evidently going to Jerusalem.
9:54
When the disciples James and John saw this, they said, “Master,
do you wish us to order fire to come down from Heaven and
consume them?”
9:55
But He turned and rebuked them.
9:56
And they went to another village.
9:57
And, as they proceeded on their way, a man came to Him and
said, “I will follow you wherever you go.”
9:58
“The foxes have holes,” said Jesus, “and the birds of the air have
nests; but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.”
9:59
“Follow me,” He said to another. “Master,” the man replied, “allow
me first to go and bury my father.”
9:60
“Leave the dead,” Jesus rejoined, “to bury their own dead; but you
must go and announce far and wide the coming of the Kingdom of
God.”
9:61
“Master,” said yet another, “I will follow you; but allow me first to
go and say good-bye to my friends at home.”
9:62
Jesus answered him, “No one who has put his hand to the plough,
and then looks behind him, is fit for the Kingdom of God.
CHAPTER 10
10:1
After this the Lord appointed seventy others, and sent them
before Him, by twos, to go to every town or place which He
Himself intended to visit.
10:2
And He addressed them thus: “The harvest is abundant, but the
reapers are few: therefore entreat the Owner of the harvest to
send out more reapers into His fields. And now go.
10:3
Remember that I am sending you out as lambs into the midst of
wolves.
10:4
Carry no purse, bag, nor change of shoes; and salute no one on
your way.”
10:5 “Whatever house you enter, first say, ‘Peace be to this house!’
10:6
And if there is a lover of peace there, your peace shall rest upon
it; otherwise come back upon you.
10:7
And in that same house stay, eating and drinking at their table; for
the laborer deserves his wages. Do not move from one house to
another.
10:8
“And whatever town you come to and they receive you, eat what
they put before you.
10:9
Cure the sick in that town, and tell them, “‘The Kingdom of God
is now at your door.’
10:10
“But whatever town you come to and they will not receive you, go
out into the broader streets and say,
10:11
“‘The very dust of your town that hangs about us we wipe off as a
protest. Only be sure of this, that the Kingdom of God is close at
hand.’
10:12
“I tell you that it will be more endurable for Sodom on the great
day than for that town.
10:13
“Alas for thee, Chorazin! Alas for thee, Bethsaida! For had the
miracles been performed in Tyre and Sidon which have been
performed in you, long ere now they would have repented, sitting
in sackcloth and ashes.
10:14
However, for Tyre and Sidon it will be more endurable at the
Judgement than for you.
10:15
And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be lifted high as Heaven? Thou
shalt be driven down as low as Hades.
10:16
“He who listens to you listens to me; and he who disregards you
disregards me, and he who disregards me disregards Him who
sent me.”
10:17
When the Seventy returned, they exclaimed joyfully, “Master,
even the demons submit to us when we utter your name.”
10:18 “I saw Satan fall like a lightning-flash out of Heaven,” He replied.
10:19
“I have given you power to tread serpents and scorpions underfoot,
and to trample on all the power of the Enemy; and in no case shall
anything do you harm.
10:20
Nevertheless rejoice not at this, that the spirits submit to you; but
rejoice that your names are registered in Heaven.”
10:21
On that same occasion Jesus was filled by the Holy Spirit with
rapturous joy. “I give Thee fervent thanks,” He exclaimed, “O
Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, that Thou hast hidden these
things from sages and men of understanding, and hast revealed
them to babes. Yes, Father, for such has been Thy gracious will.
10:22
All things are delivered to me by my Father; and no one knows
who the Son is but the Father, nor who the Father is but the Son,
and he to whom the Son may choose to reveal Him.”
10:23
And He turned towards His disciples and said to them apart,
“Blessed are the eyes which see what you see!
10:24
For I tell you that many Prophets and kings have desired to see
the things you see, and have not seen them, and to hear the things
you hear, and have not heard them.”
10:25
Then an expounder of the Law stood up to test Him with a
question. “Rabbi,” he asked, “what shall I do to inherit the Life of
the Ages?”
10:26
“Go to the Law,” said Jesus; “what is written there? how does it
read?”
10:27
“‘THOU SHALT LOVE THE LORD THY GOD,’” he replied, “‘WITH THY
WHOLE HEART, THY WHOLE SOUL, THY WHOLE STRENGTH, AND
THY WHOLE MIND; AND THY FELLOW MAN AS MUCH AS THYSELF.’”
10:28 “A right answer,” said Jesus; “do that, and you shall live.”
10:29
But he, desiring to justify himself, said, “But what is meant by my
‘fellow man’?”
10:30
Jesus replied, “A man was once on his way down from Jerusalem
to Jericho when he fell among robbers, who after both stripping
and beating him went away, leaving him half dead.
10:31
Now a priest happened to be going down that way, and on seeing
him passed by on the other side.
10:32
In like manner a Levite also came to the place, and seeing him
passed by on the other side.
10:33
But a certain Samaritan, being on a journey, came where he lay,
and seeing him was moved with pity.
10:34
He went to him, and dressed his wounds with oil and wine and
bound them up. Then placing him on his own mule he brought
him to an inn, where he bestowed every care on him.
10:35
The next day he took out two shillings and gave them to the
innkeeper. “‘Take care of him,’ he said, ‘and whatever further
expense you are put to, I will repay it you at my next visit.’
10:36
“Which of those three seems to you to have acted like a fellow man
to him who fell among the robbers?”
10:37
“The one who showed him pity,” he replied. “Go,” said Jesus, “and
act in the same way.”
10:38
As they pursued their journey He came to a certain village, where
a woman named Martha welcomed Him to her house.
10:39
She had a sister called Mary, who seated herself at the Lord’s feet
and listened to His teaching.
10:40
Martha meanwhile was busy and distracted in waiting at table, and
she came and said, “Master, do you not care that my sister is
leaving me to do all the waiting? Tell her to assist me.”
10:41
“Martha, Martha,” replied Jesus, “you are anxious and worried
about a multitude of things;
10:42
and yet only one thing is really necessary. Mary has chosen the
good portion and she shall not be deprived of it.”
CHAPTER 11
11:1
At one place where He was praying, when He rose from His
knees one of His disciples said to Him, “Master, teach us to pray,
just as John taught his disciples.”
11:2
So He said to them, “When you pray, say, ‘Father may Thy name
be kept holy; let Thy Kingdom come;
11:3
give us day after day our bread for the day;
11:4
and forgive us our sins, for we ourselves also forgive every one
who fails in his duty to us; and bring us not into temptation.’”
11:5
And He said to them, “Which of you shall have a friend and shall
go to him in the middle of the night and say, “‘Friend, lend me
three loaves of bread;
11:6
for a friend of mine has just come to my house from a distance,
and I have nothing for him to eat’?
11:7
“And he from indoors shall answer, “‘Do not pester me. The door
is now barred, and I am here in bed with my children. I cannot get
up and give you bread.’
11:8
“I tell you that even if he will not rise and give him the loaves
because he is his friend, at any rate because of his persistency he
will rouse himself and give him as many as he requires.
11:9
“So I say to you, ‘Ask, and what you ask for shall be given to you;
seek, and you shall find; knock, and the door shall be opened to
you.’
11:10
For every one who asks, receives; and he who seeks, finds; and to
him who knocks, the door shall be opened.
11:11
And what father is there among you, who, if his son asks for a
slice of bread, will offer him a stone? or if he asks for a fish, will
instead of a fish offer him a snake?
11:12
or if he asks for an egg, will offer him a scorpion?
11:13
If you then, with all your human frailty, know how to give your
children gifts that are good for them, how much more certainly
will your Father who is in Heaven give the Holy Spirit to those
who ask Him!”
11:14
On once occasion He was expelling a dumb demon; and when the
demon was gone out the dumb man could speak, and the people
were astonished.
11:15
But some among them said, “It is by the power of Baal-zebul, the
Prince of the demons, that he expels the demons.”
11:16
Others, to put Him to the test, asked Him for a sign in the sky.
11:17
And, knowing their thoughts, He said to them, “Every kingdom in
which civil war rages goes to ruin: family attacks family and is
overthrown.
11:18
And if Satan really has engaged in fierce conflict with himself,
how shall his kingdom stand? — because you say that I expel
demons by the power of Baal-zebul.
11:19
And if it is by the power of Baal-zebul that I expel the demons, by
whom do your disciples expel them? They therefore shall be your
judges.
11:20
But if it is by the power of God that I drive out the demons, it is
evident that the Kingdom of God has come upon you.
11:21
“Whenever a strong man, fully armed and equipped, is guarding his
own castle, he enjoys peaceful possession of his property;
11:22
but as soon as another stronger than he attacks him and
overcomes him, he takes away that complete armor of his in
which he trusted, and distributes the plunder he has collected.
11:23
Whoever is not with me is against me, and whoever is not
gathering with me is scattering abroad.
11:24
“When a foul spirit has left a man, it roams about in the Desert,
seeking a resting-place; but, unable to find any, it says, ‘I will
return to the house I have left;”
11:25
and when it comes, it finds the house swept clean and in good
order.
11:26
Then it goes and brings with it seven other spirits more malignant
than itself, and they enter and dwell there; and in the end that
man’s condition becomes worse than it was at first.
11:27
As He thus spoke a woman in the crowd called out in a loud
voice, “Blessed is the mother who carried you, and the breasts
that you have sucked.”
11:28
“Nay rather,” He replied, “they are blessed who hear God’s
Message and carefully keep it.”
11:29
Now when the crowds came thronging upon Him, He proceeded
to say, “The present generation is a wicked generation: it requires
some sign, but no sign shall be given to it except that of Jonah.
11:30
For just as Jonah became a sign to the men of Nineveh, so the Son
of Man will be a token to the present generation.
11:31
The Queen of the South will awake at the Judgment together with
the men of the present generation, and will condemn them;
because she came from the extremity of the earth to hear the
wisdom of Solomon; but mark! One greater than Solomon is here.
11:32
There will stand up men of Nineveh at the Judgment together with
the present generation, and will condemn it; because they
repented at the preaching of Jonah; and mark! One greater than
Jonah is here.
11:33
“When any one lights a lamp, he never puts it in the cellar or under
the bushel, but on the lampstand, that people who come in may
see the light.
11:34
The lamp of the body is the eye. When your eyesight is good,
your whole body also is lighted up; but when it is defective, your
body is darkened.
11:35
Consider therefore whether the light that is in you is anything but
mere darkness.
11:36
If, however, your whole body is penetrated with light, and has no
part dark, it will be so lighted, all of it, as when the lamp with its
bright shining gives you light.”
11:37
When He had thus spoken, a Pharisee invited Him to breakfast at
his house; so He entered and took His place at table.
11:38
Now the Pharisee saw to his surprise that He did not wash His
hands before breakfasting.
11:39
The Master however said to him, “Here we see how you
Pharisees clean the outside of the cup or plate, while your secret
hearts are full of greed and selfishness.
11:40
Foolish men! Did not He who made the outside make the inside
also?
11:41
But as to what is within, give alms, and instantly all is clean in
you.
11:42
“But alas for you Pharisees! for you pay tithes on your mint and rue
and every kind of garden vegetable, and are indifferent to justice
and the love of God. These are the things you ought to have
attended to, while not neglecting the others.
11:43
Alas for you Pharisees! for you love the best seats in the
synagogues, and you like to be bowed to in places of public
resort.
11:44
Alas for you! for you are like the tombs which lie hidden, and the
people who walk over them are not aware of their existence.”
11:45
Hereupon one of the expounders of the Law exclaimed, “Rabbi, in
saying such things you reproach us also.”
11:46
“Alas too for you expounders of the Law!” replied Jesus, “for you
load men with cumbrous burdens which you yourselves will not
touch with one of your fingers.
11:47
Alas for you! for you repair the tombs of the Prophets, whom
your forefathers killed.
11:48
It follows that you bear testimony to the actions of your
forefathers and that you fully approve thereof. They slew, you
build.
11:49
“For this reason also the Wisdom of God has said, ‘I will send
Prophets and Apostles to them, of whom they will kill some and
persecute others,’
11:50
so that the blood of all the Prophets, that is being shed from the
creation of the world onwards, may be required from the present
generation.
11:51
Yes, I tell you that, from the blood of Abel down to the blood of
Zechariah who perished between the altar and the House, it shall
all be required from the present generation.
11:52
“Alas for you expounders of the Law! for you have taken away the
key of knowledge: you yourselves have not entered, and those
who wanted to enter you have hindered.”
11:53
After He had left the house, the Scribes and Pharisees commenced
a vehement attempt to entangle Him and make Him give off-hand
answers on numerous points,
11:54
lying in wait to catch some unguarded expression from His lips.
CHAPTER 12
12:1
Meanwhile the people had come streaming towards Him by tens
of thousands, so that they were trampling one another under foot.
And now He proceeded to say to His disciples first, “Beware of
the yeast of the Pharisees, that is to say, beware of hypocrisy.
12:2
There is nothing that is covered up which will not be uncovered,
nor hidden which will not become known.
12:3
Whatever therefore you have said in the dark, will be heard in the
light; and what you have whispered within closed doors will be
proclaimed from the house-tops.
12:4
“But to you who are my friends I say, “‘Be not afraid of those who
kill the body and after that can do nothing further.
12:5
I will warn you whom to fear: fear him who after killing has
power to throw into Gehenna: yes, I say to you, fear him.
12:6
Are not five sparrows sold for a penny? and yet not one of them is
a thing forgotten in God’s sight.
12:7
But the very hairs on your heads are all counted. Away with fear:
you are more precious than a multitude of sparrows.’
12:8
“And I tell you that every man who shall have acknowledged me
before men, the Son of Man will also acknowledge before the
angels of God.
12:9
But he who disowns me before men will be disowned before the
angels of God.
12:10
“Moreover every one who shall speak against the Son of Man, may
obtain forgiveness; but he who blasphemes the Holy Spirit will
never obtain forgiveness.
12:11
And when they are bringing you before synagogues and
magistrates and governors, do not anxiously ponder the manner or
matter of your defense, nor what you are to say;
12:12
for the Holy Spirit shall teach you at that very moment what you
must say.”
12:13
Just then a man in the crowd appealed to Him. “Rabbi,” he said,
“tell my brother to give me a share of the inheritance.”
12:14
“Man,” He replied, “who has constituted me a judge or arbitrator
over you?”
12:15
And to the people He said, “Take care, be on your guard against
all covetousness, for no one’s life consists in the superabundance
of his possessions.”
12:16
And He spoke a parable to them. “A certain rich man’s lands,” He
said, “yielded abundant crops,
12:17
and he debated within himself, saying, “‘What am I to do? for I
have no place in which to store my crops.’
12:18
“And he said to himself, “‘This is what I will do: I will pull down
my barns and build larger ones, and in them I will store up all my
harvest and my wealth;
12:19
and I will say to my life, “‘Life, you have ample possessions laid
up for many years to come: take your ease, eat, drink, enjoy
yourself.’
12:20
“But God said to him, “‘Foolish man, this night your life is
demanded from you; and these preparations — for whom shall
they be?’
12:21
“So is it with him who amasses treasure for himself, but has no
riches in God.”
12:22
Then turning to His disciples He said, “For this reason I say to
you, ‘Dismiss all anxious care for your lives, inquiring what you
are to eat, and for your bodies, what you are to put on.’
12:23
For life is a greater gift than food, and the body is a greater gift
than clothing.
12:24
Observe the ravens. They neither sow nor reap, and have neither
store-chamber nor barn. And yet God feeds them. How far more
precious are you than the birds!
12:25
And which of you is able by anxious thought to add a moment to
his life?
12:26
If then you are unable to do even a very little thing, why be overanxious
about other matters?
12:27
Observe the lilies, how they grow. They neither labor nor spin.
And yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his splendor was as
beautifully dressed as one of these.
12:28
But if God so clothes the vegetation in the fields, that blooms today
and to-morrow will be thrown into the oven, how much more
certainly will He clothe you, you men of feeble faith!
12:29
“Therefore, do not be asking what you are to eat nor what you are
to drink; and do not waver between hope and fear.
12:30
For though the nations of the world pursue these things, as for
you, your Father knows that you need them.
12:31
But make His Kingdom the object of your pursuit, and these
things shall be given you in addition.
12:32
“Dismiss your fears, little flock: your Father finds a pleasure in
giving you the Kingdom.
12:33
Sell your possessions and give alms. Provide yourselves with
purses that will never wear out, a treasure inexhaustible in
Heaven, where no thief can come nor moth consume.
12:34
For where your wealth is stored, there also will your heart be.
12:35 “Have your girdles on, and let your lamps be alight;
12:36
and be yourselves like men waiting for their master — on the
look-out till he shall return from the wedding feast — that, when
he comes and knocks, they may open the door instantly.
12:37
Blessed are those servants, whom their Master when He comes
shall find on the watch. I tell you in solemn truth, that He will tie
an apron round Him, and will bid them recline at table while He
comes and waits on them.
12:38
And whether it be in the second watch or in the third that He
comes and finds them so, blessed are they.
12:39
Of this be sure, that if the master of the house had known what
time the robber was coming, he would have kept awake and not
have allowed his house to be broken into.
12:40
Be you also ready, for at an hour when you are not expecting Him
the Son of Man will come.”
12:41
“Master,” said Peter, “are you addressing this parable to us, or to
all alike?”
12:42
“Who, then,” replied the Lord, “is the faithful and intelligent
steward whom his Master will put in charge of His household to
serve out their rations at the proper times?
12:43
Blessed is that servant whom his Master when He comes shall find
so doing.
12:44
I tell you truly that He will put him in authority over all His
possessions.
12:45
But if that servant should say in his heart, ‘My Master is a long
time in coming,’ and should begin to beat the menservants and the
maids, and to eat and drink, drinking even to excess;
12:46
that servant’s Master will come on a day when he is not expecting
Him and at an hour that he knows not of, and will punish him
severely, and make him share the lot of the unfaithful.
12:47
And that servant who has been told his Master’s will and yet made
no preparation and did not obey His will, will receive many lashes.
12:48
But he who had not been told it and yet did what deserved the
scourge, will receive but few lashes. To whomsoever much has
been given, from him much will be required; and to whom much
has been entrusted, of him a larger amount will be demanded.
12:49
“I came to throw fire upon the earth, and what is my desire? Oh
that it were even now kindled!
12:50
But I have a baptism to undergo; and how am I pent up till it is
accomplished!
12:51
Do you suppose that I came to give peace on earth? No, I tell you
that I came to bring dissension.
12:52
For from this time there will be in one house five persons split into
parties. Three will form a party against two and two will form a
party against three;
12:53
father against son and son against father; mother attacking
daughter and daughter her mother, mother-in-law her daughter-inlaw,
and daughter-in-law her mother-in-law.”
12:54
Then He said to the people also, “When you see a cloud rising in
the west, you immediately say, ‘There is to be a shower;’ and it
comes to pass.
12:55
And when you see a south wind blowing, you say, ‘It will be
burning hot;’ and it comes to pass.
12:56
Vain pretenders! You know how to read the aspect of earth and
sky. How is it you cannot read this present time?
12:57 “Why, too, do you not of yourselves arrive at just conclusions?
12:58
For when, with your opponent, you are going before the
magistrate, on the way take pains to get out of his power; for fear
that, if he should drag you before the judge, the judge may hand
you over to the officer of the court, and the officer lodge you in
prison.
12:59
Never, I tell you, will you get free till you have paid the last
farthing.”
CHAPTER 13
13:1
Just at that time people came to tell Him about the Galilaeans
whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
13:2
“Do you suppose,” He asked in reply, “that those Galilaeans were
worse sinners than the mass of the Galilaeans, because this
happened to them?
13:3
I tell you, certainly not. On the contrary, if you are not penitent
you will all perish as they did.
13:4
Or those eighteen on whom the tower at Siloam fell, do you
suppose they had failed in their duty more than all the rest of the
people who live in Jerusalem?
13:5
I tell you, certainly not. On the contrary, if you do not repent you
will all perish just as they did.”
13:6
And He gave them the following parable. “A man,” He said, “who
had a fig-tree growing in his garden came to look for fruit on it
and could find none.
13:7
So he said to the gardener, “‘See, this is the third year I have
come to look for fruit on this fig-tree and cannot find any. Cut it
down. Why should so much ground be actually wasted?’
13:8
“But the gardener pleaded, “‘Leave it, Sir, this year also, till I have
dug round it and manured it.
13:9
If after that it bears fruit, well and good; if it does not, then you
shall cut it down.’”
13:10
Once He was teaching on the Sabbath in one of the synagogues
13:11
where a woman was present who for eighteen years had been a
confirmed invalid: she was bent double, and was unable to lift
herself to her full height.
13:12
But Jesus saw her, and calling to her, He said to her, “Woman,
you are free from your weakness.”
13:13
And He put His hands on her, and she immediately stood upright
and began to give glory to God.
13:14
Then the Warden of the Synagogue, indignant that Jesus had
cured her on a Sabbath, said to the crowd, “There are six days in
the week on which people ought to work. On those days therefore
come and get yourselves cured, and not on the Sabbath day.”
13:15
But the Lord’s reply to him was, “Hypocrites, does not each of
you on the Sabbath untie his bullock or his ass from the stall and
lead him to water?
13:16
And this woman, daughter of Abraham as she is, whom Satan had
bound for no less than eighteen years, was she not to be loosed
from this chain because it is the Sabbath day?”
13:17
When He had said this, all His opponents were ashamed, while the
whole multitude was delighted at the many glorious things
continually done by Him.
13:18
This prompted Him to say, “What is the Kingdom of God like?
and to what shall I compare it?
13:19
It is like a mustard seed which a man drops into the soil in his
garden, and it grows and becomes a tree in whose branches the
birds roost.”
13:20
And again He said, “To what shall I compare the Kingdom of
God?
13:21
It is like yeast which a woman takes and buries in a bushel of
flour, to work there till the whole is leavened.”
13:22
He was passing through town after town and village after village,
steadily proceeding towards Jerusalem,
13:23
when some one asked Him, “Sir, are there but few who are to be
saved?”
13:24
“Strain every nerve to force your way in through the narrow gate,”
He answered; “for multitudes, I tell you, will endeavor to find a
way in and will not succeed.
13:25
As soon as the Master of the house shall have risen and shut the
door, and you have begun to stand outside and knock at the door
and say, “‘Sir, open the door for us’ — “‘I do not know you,’ He
answers; ‘you are no friends of mine.’
13:26
“Then you will plead, “‘We have eaten and drunk in your company
and you have taught in our streets.’
13:27
“But He will reply, “‘I tell you that you are no friends of mine.
Begone from me, all of you, wrongdoers that you are.’
13:28
“There will be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you see
Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the Prophets in the Kingdom
of God, and yourselves being driven far away.
13:29
They will come from east and west, from north and south, and
will sit down at the banquet in the Kingdom of God.
13:30
And I tell you that some now last will then be first, and some now
first will then be last.”
13:31
Just at that time there came some Pharisees who warned Him,
saying, “Leave this place and continue your journey; Herod means
to kill you.”
13:32
“Go,” He replied, “and take this message to that fox: “‘See, to-day
and to-morrow I am driving out demons and effecting cures, and
on the third day I finish my course.’
13:33
“Yet I must continue my journey to-day and to-morrow and the day
following; for it is not conceivable that a Prophet should perish
outside of Jerusalem.
13:34
O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou who murderest the Prophets and
stonest those who have been sent to thee, how often have I
desired to gather thy children just as a hen gathers her brood
under her wings, and you would not come!
13:35
See, your house is left to you. But I tell you that you will never
see me again until you say, ‘BLESSED IS HE WHO COMES IN THE
NAME OF THE LORD!’”
CHAPTER 14
14:1
One day — it was a Sabbath — He was taking a meal at the
house of one of the Rulers of the Pharisee party, while they were
closely watching Him.
14:2
In front of Him was a man suffering from dropsy.
14:3
This led Jesus to ask the lawyers and Pharisees, “Is it allowable to
cure people on the Sabbath?”
14:4
They gave Him no answer; so He took hold of the man, cured
him, and sent him away.
14:5
Then He turned to them and said, “Which of you shall have a
child or an ox fall into a well on the Sabbath day, and will not
immediately lift him out?”
14:6
To this they could make no reply.
14:7
Then, when He noticed that the invited guests chose the best
seats, He used this as an illustration and said to them,
14:8
“When any one invites you to a wedding banquet, do not take the
best seat, lest perhaps some more honored guest than you may
have been asked,
14:9
and the man who invited you both will come and will say to you,
‘Make room for this guest,’ and then you, ashamed, will move to
the lowest place.
14:10
On the contrary, when you are invited go and take the lowest
place, that when your host comes round he may say to you, ‘My
friend, come up higher.’ This will be doing you honor in the
presence of all the other guests.
14:11
For whoever uplifts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles
himself will be uplifted.
14:12
Also to His host, who had invited Him, He said, “When you give
a breakfast or a dinner, do not invite your friends or brothers or
relatives or rich neighbors, lest perhaps they should invite you in
return and a requital be made you.
14:13
But when you entertain, invite the poor, the crippled, the lame,
and the blind;
14:14
and you will be blessed, because they have no means of requiting
you, but there will be requital for you at the Resurrection of the
righteous.”
14:15
After listening to this teaching, one of His fellow guests said to
Him, “Blessed is he who shall feast in God’s Kingdom.”
14:16
“A man once gave a great dinner,” replied Jesus, “to which he
invited a large number of guests.
14:17
At dinner-time he sent his servant to announce to those who had
been invited, “‘Come, for things are now ready.’
14:18
“But they all without exception began to excuse themselves. The
first told him, “‘I have purchased a piece of land, and must of
necessity go and look at it. Pray hold me excused.’
14:19
“A second pleaded, “‘I have bought five yoke of oxen, and am on
my way to try them. Pray hold me excused.’
14:20 “Another said, “‘I am just married. It is impossible for me to come.’
14:21
“So the servant came and brought these answers to his master, and
they stirred his anger. “‘Go out quickly,’ he said, ‘into the streets
of the city — the wide ones and the narrow. You will see poor
men, and crippled, blind, lame: fetch them all in here.’
14:22
“Soon the servant reported the result, saying, “‘Sir, what you
ordered is done, and there is room still.’
14:23
“‘Go out,’ replied the master, ‘to the high roads and hedge-rows,
and compel the people to come in, so that my house may be filled.
14:24
For I tell you that not one of those who were invited shall taste
my dinner.’”
14:25
On His journey vast crowds attended Him, towards whom He
turned and said,
14:26
“If any one is coming to me who does not hate his father and
mother, wife and children, brothers and sisters, yes and his own
life also, he cannot be a disciple of mine.
14:27
No one who does not carry his own cross and come after me can
be a disciple of mine.
14:28
“Which of you, desiring to build a tower, does not sit down first
and calculate the cost, asking if he has the means to finish it? —
14:29
lest perhaps, when he has laid the foundation and is unable to
finish, all who see it shall begin to jeer at him,
14:30
saying, ‘This man began to build, but could not finish.’
14:31
Or what king, marching to encounter another king in war, does
not first sit down and deliberate whether he is able with ten
thousand men to meet the one who is advancing against him with
twenty thousand?
14:32
If not, while the other is still a long way off, he sends messengers
and sues for peace.
14:33
Just as no one of you who does not detach himself from all that
belongs to him can be a disciple of mine.
14:34
“Salt is good: but if even the salt has become tasteless, what will
you use to season it?
14:35
Neither for land nor dunghill is it of any use; they throw it away.
Listen, every one who has ears to listen with!”
CHAPTER 15
15:1
Now the tax-gatherers and the notorious sinners were everywhere
in the habit of coming close to Him to listen to Him;
15:2
and this led the Pharisees and the Scribes indignantly to complain,
saying, “He gives a welcome to notorious sinners, and joins them
at their meals!”
15:3 So in figurative language He asked them,
15:4 “Which of you men, if he has a hundred sheep and has lost one of
them, does not leave the ninety-nine in their pasture and go in
search of the lost one till he finds it?
15:5 And when he has found it, he lifts it on his shoulder, glad at heart.
15:6 Then coming home he calls his friends and neighbors together,
and says, ‘Congratulate me, for I have found my sheep — the one
I had lost.’
15:7 I tell you that in the same way there will be rejoicing in Heaven
over one repentant sinner — more rejoicing than over ninety-nine
blameless persons who have no need of repentance.
15:8 “Or what woman who has ten silver coins, if she loses one of them,
does not light a lamp and sweep the house and search carefully till
she finds it?
15:9 And when she has found it, she calls together her friends and
neighbors, and says, “‘Congratulate me, for I have found the coin
which I had lost.’
15:10 “I tell you that in the same way there is rejoicing in the presence of
the angels of God over one repentant sinner.”
15:11 He went on to say, “There was a man who had two sons.
15:12 The younger of them said to his father, “‘Father, give me the
share of the property that comes to me.’ “So he divided his wealth
between them.
15:13 No long time afterwards the younger son got all together and
traveled to a distant country, where he wasted his money in
debauchery and excess.
15:14 At last, when he had spent everything, there came a terrible
famine throughout that country, and he began to feel the pinch of
want.
15:15 So he went and hired himself to one of the inhabitants of that
country, who sent him on to his farm to tend swine;
15:16 and he longed to make a hearty meal of the pods the swine were
eating, but no one gave him any.
15:17
“But on coming to himself he said, “‘How many of my father’s
hired men have more bread than they want, while I here am dying
of hunger!
15:18
I will rise and go to my father, and will say to him, Father, I have
sinned against Heaven and before you:
15:19
I no longer deserve to be called a son of yours: treat me as one of
your hired men.’
15:20
“So he rose and came to his father. But while he was still a long
way off, his father saw him and pitied him, and ran and threw his
arms round his neck and kissed him tenderly.
15:21
“‘Father,’ cried the son, ‘I have sinned against Heaven and before
you: no longer do I deserve to be called a son of yours.’
15:22
“But the father said to his servants, “‘Fetch a good coat quickly —
the best one — and put it on him; and bring a ring for his finger
and shoes for his feet.
15:23
Fetch the fat calf and kill it, and let us feast and enjoy ourselves;
15:24
for my son here was dead and has come to life again: he was lost
and has been found.’ “And they began to be merry.
15:25
“Now his elder son was out on the farm; and when he returned and
came near home, he heard music and dancing.
15:26
Then he called one of the lads to him and asked what all this
meant.
15:27
“‘Your brother has come,’ he replied; ‘and your father has had the
fat calf killed, because he has got him home safe and sound.’
15:28
“Then he was angry and would not go in. But his father came out
and entreated him.
15:29
“‘All these years,’ replied the son, ‘I have been slaving for you, and
I have never at any time disobeyed any of your orders, and yet
you have never given me so much as a kid, for me to enjoy myself
with my friends;
15:30
but now that this son of yours is come who has eaten up your
property among his bad women, you have killed the fat calf for
him.’
15:31
“‘You my dear son,’ said the father, ‘are always with me, and all
that is mine is also yours.
15:32
We are bound to make merry and rejoice, for this brother of yours
was dead and has come back to life, he was lost and has been
found.’”
CHAPTER 16
16:1
He said also to His disciples: “There was a rich man who had a
steward, about whom a report was brought to him, that he was
wasting his property.
16:2
He called him and said, “‘What is this I hear about you? Render
an account of your stewardship, for I cannot let you hold it any
longer.’
16:3
“Then the steward said within himself, “‘What am I to do? For my
master is taking away the stewardship from me. I am not strong
enough for field labor: to beg, I should be ashamed.
16:4
I see what to do, in order that when I am discharged from the
stewardship they may give me a home in their own houses.’
16:5
“So he called all his master’s debtors, one by one, and asked the
first, ‘How much are you in debt to my master?’
16:6
“‘A hundred firkins of oil,’ he replied. “‘Here is your account,’ said
the steward: ‘sit down quickly and change it into fifty firkins.’
16:7
“To a second he said, “‘And how much do you owe?’ “‘A hundred
quarters of wheat,’ was the answer. “‘Here is your account,’ said
he: ‘change it into eighty quarters.’
16:8
“And the master praised the dishonest steward for his shrewdness;
for, in relation to their own contemporaries, the men of this age
are shrewder than the sons of Light.
16:9
“But I charge you, so to use the wealth which is ever tempting to
dishonesty as to win friends who, when it fails, shall welcome you
to the tents that never perish.
16:10
The man who is honest in a very small matter is honest in a great
one also; and he who is dishonest in a very small matter is
dishonest in a great one also.
16:11
If therefore you have not proved yourselves faithful in dealing
with the wealth that is tainted with fraud, who will entrust to you
the true good?
16:12
And if you have not been faithful in dealing with that which is not
your own, who will give you that which is your own?
16:13
“No servant can be in bondage to two masters. For either he will
hate one and love the other, or else he will cling fast to one and
scorn the other. You cannot be bondservants both of God and of
gold.”
16:14
To all this the Pharisees listened, bitterly jeering at Him; for they
were lovers of money.
16:15
“You are they,” He said to them, “who boast of their own goodness
before men, but God sees your hearts; for that which holds a
proud position among men is detestable in God’s sight.
16:16
The Law and the Prophets continued until John came: from that
time the Good News of the Kingdom of God has been spreading,
and all classes have been forcing their way into it.
16:17
But it is easier for earth and sky to pass away than for one
smallest detail of the Law to fall to the ground.
16:18
Every man who divorces his wife and marries another commits
adultery; and he who marries her when so divorced from her
husband commits adultery.
16:19
“There was once a rich man who habitually arrayed himself in
purple and fine linen, and enjoyed a splendid banquet every day,
16:20
while at his outer door there lay a beggar, Lazarus by name,
16:21
covered with sores and longing to make a full meal off the scraps
flung on the floor from the rich man’s table. Nay, the dogs, too,
used to come and lick his sores.
16:22
“But in course of time the beggar died; and he was carried by the
angels into Abraham’s bosom. The rich man also died, and had a
funeral.
16:23
And in Hades, being in torment, he looked and saw Abraham in
the far distance, and Lazarus resting in his arms.
16:24
So he cried aloud, and said, “‘Father Abraham, take pity on me
and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my
tongue, for I am in agony in this flame.’
16:25
“‘Remember, my child,’ said Abraham, ‘that you had all your good
things during your lifetime, and that Lazarus in like manner had
his bad things. But, now and here, he is receiving consolation and
you are in agony.
16:26
And, besides all this, a vast chasm is immovably fixed between us
and you, put there in order that those who desire to cross from
this side to you may not be able, nor any be able to cross over
from your side to us.’
16:27
“‘I entreat you then, father,’ said he, ‘to send him to my father’s
house.
16:28
For I have five brothers. Let him earnestly warn them, lest they
also come to this place of torment.’
16:29
“‘They have Moses and the Prophets,’ replied Abraham; ‘let them
hear them.’
16:30
“‘No, father Abraham,’ he pleaded; ‘but if some one goes to them
from the dead, they will repent.’
16:31
“‘If they are deaf to Moses and the Prophets,’ replied Abraham,
‘they would not be led to believe even if some one should rise
from the dead.’”
CHAPTER 17
17:1
Jesus said to His disciples, “It is inevitable that causes of
stumbling should come; but alas for him through whom they
come!
17:2
It would be well for him if, with a millstone round his neck, he
were lying at the bottom of the sea, rather than that he should
cause even one of these little ones to fall.
17:3
Be on your guard. “If your brother acts wrongly, reprove him;
and if he is sorry, forgive him;
17:4
and if seven times in a day he acts wrongly towards you, and
seven times turns again to you and says, ‘I am sorry,’ you must
forgive him.”
17:5
And the Apostles said to the Lord, “Give us faith.”
17:6
“If your faith,” replied the Lord, “is like a mustard seed, you might
command this black-mulberry-tree, ‘Tear up your roots and plant
yourself in the sea,’ and instantly it would obey you.
17:7
But which of you who has a servant ploughing, or tending sheep,
will say to him when he comes in from the farm, ‘Come at once
and take your place at table,’
17:8
and will not rather say to him, ‘Get my dinner ready, make
yourself tidy, and wait upon me till I have finished my dinner, and
then you shall have yours’?
17:9
Does he thank the servant for obeying his orders?
17:10
So you also, when you have obeyed all the orders given you, must
say, “‘There is no merit in our service: what we have done is only
what we were in duty bound to do.’”
17:11
As they pursued their journey to Jerusalem, He passed through
Samaria and Galilee.
17:12
And as He entered a certain village, ten men met Him who were
lepers and stood at a distance.
17:13
In loud voices they cried out, “Jesus, Rabbi, take pity on us.”
17:14
Perceiving this, He said to them, “Go and show yourselves to the
Priests.” And while on their way to do this they were made clean.
17:15
One of them, seeing that he was cured, came back, adoring and
praising God in a loud voice,
17:16
and he threw himself at the feet of Jesus, thanking Him. He was a
Samaritan.
17:17
“Were not all ten made clean?” Jesus asked; “but where are the
nine?
17:18
Have none been found to come back and give glory to God
except this foreigner?”
17:19
And He said to him, “Rise and go: your faith has cured you.”
17:20
Being asked by the Pharisees when the Kingdom of God was
coming, He answered, “The Kingdom of God does not so come
that you can stealthily watch for it.
17:21
Nor will they say, ‘See here!’ or ‘See there!’ — for the Kingdom
of God is within you.”
17:22
Then, turning to His disciples, He said, “There will come a time
when you will wish you could see a single one of the days of the
Son of Man, but will not see one.
17:23
And they will say to you, ‘See there!’ ‘See here!’ Do not start off
and go in pursuit.
17:24
For just as the lightning, when it flashes, shines from one part of
the horizon to the opposite part, so will the Son of Man be on His
day.
17:25
But first He must endure much suffering, and be rejected by the
present generation.
17:26
“And as it was in the time of Noah, so will it also be in the time of
the Son of Man.
17:27
Men were eating and drinking, taking wives and giving wives, up
to the very day on which Noah entered the Ark, and the Deluge
came and destroyed them all.
17:28
The same was true in the time of Lot: they were eating and
drinking, buying and selling, planting and building;
17:29
but on the day that Lot left Sodom, God rained fire and brimstone
from the sky and destroyed them all.
17:30
Exactly so will it be on the day that the veil is lifted from the Son
of Man.
17:31
“On that day, if a man is on the roof and his property indoors, let
him not go down to fetch it; and, in the same way, he who is in
the field, let him not turn back.
17:32
Remember Lot’s wife.
17:33
Any man who makes it his object to keep his own life safe, will
lose it; but whoever loses his life will preserve it.
17:34
On that night, I tell you, there will be two men in one bed: one
will be taken away and the other left behind.
17:35
There will be two women turning the mill together: one will be
taken away and the other left behind.”
17:36
[]
17:37
“Where, Master?” they inquired. “Where the dead body is,” He
replied, “there also will the vultures flock together.”
CHAPTER 18
18:1
He also taught them by a parable that they must always pray and
never lose heart.
18:2
“In a certain town,” He said, “there was a judge who had no fear of
God and no respect for man.
18:3
And in the same town was a widow who repeatedly came and
entreated him, saying, “‘Give me justice and stop my oppressor.’
18:4
“For a time he would not, but afterwards he said to himself,
“‘Though I have neither reverence for God nor respect for man,
18:5
yet because she annoys me I will give her justice, to prevent her
from constantly coming to pester me.’”
18:6
And the Lord said, “Hear those words of the unjust judge.
18:7
And will not God avenge the wrongs of His own People who cry
aloud to Him day and night, although He seems slow in taking
action on their behalf?
18:8
Yes, He will soon avenge their wrongs. Yet, when the Son of
Man comes, will He find faith on earth?”
18:9
And to some who relied on themselves as being righteous men,
and looked down upon all others, He addressed this parable.
18:10
“Two men went up to the Temple to pray,” He said; “one being a
Pharisee and the other a tax-gatherer.
18:11
The Pharisee, standing erect, prayed as follows by himself: “‘O
God, I thank Thee that I am not like other people — I am not a
thief nor a cheat nor an adulterer, nor do I even resemble this tax-
gatherer.
18:12
I fast twice a week. I pay the tithe on all my gains.’
18:13
“But the tax-gatherer, standing far back, would not so much as lift
his eyes to Heaven, but kept beating his breast and saying, “‘O
God, be reconciled to me, sinner that I am.’
18:14
“I tell you that this man went home more thoroughly absolved from
guilt than the other; for every one who uplifts himself will be
humbled, but he who humbles himself will be uplifted.”
18:15
On one occasion people also brought with them their infants, for
Him to touch them; but the disciples, noticing this, proceeded to
find fault with them.
18:16
Jesus however called the infants to Him. “Let the little children
come to me,” He said; “do not hinder them; for it is to those who
are childlike that the Kingdom of God belongs.
18:17
I tell you in solemn truth that, whoever does not receive the
Kingdom of God like a little child will certainly not enter it.”
18:18
The question was put to Him by a Ruler: “Good Rabbi, what shall
I do to inherit the Life of the Ages?”
18:19
“Why do you call me good?” replied Jesus; “there is no one good
but One, namely God.
18:20
You know the Commandments: ‘DO NOT COMMIT ADULTERY;’
‘DO NOT MURDER;’ ‘DO NOT STEAL;’ ‘DO NOT LIE IN GIVING
EVIDENCE;’ ‘HONOR THY FATHER AND THY MOTHER.’”
18:21 “All of those,” he replied, “I have kept from my youth.”
18:22
On receiving this answer Jesus said to him, “There is still one
thing wanting in you. Sell everything you possess and give the
money to the poor, and you shall have wealth in Heaven; and then
come, follow me.”
18:23
But on hearing these words he was deeply sorrowful, for he was
exceedingly rich.
18:24
Jesus saw his sorrow, and said, “With how hard a struggle do the
possessors of riches ever enter the Kingdom of God!
18:25
Why, it is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye than for
a rich man to enter the Kingdom of God.”
18:26 “Who then can be saved?” exclaimed the hearers.
18:27 “Things impossible with man,” He replied, “are possible with God.”
18:28
Then Peter said, “See, we have given up our homes and have
followed you.”
18:29
“I solemnly tell you,” replied Jesus, “that there is no one who has
left house or wife, or brothers or parents or children, for the sake
of God’s Kingdom,
18:30
who shall not certainly receive many times as much in this life, and
in the age that is coming the Life of the Ages.”
18:31
Then He drew the Twelve to Him and said, “See, we are going up
to Jerusalem, and everything written in the Prophets which refers
to the Son of Man will be fulfilled.
18:32
For He will be given up to the Gentiles, and be mocked, outraged
and spit upon.
18:33
They will scourge Him and put Him to death, and on the third day
He will rise to life again.”
18:34
Nothing of this did they understand. The words were a mystery to
them, nor could they see what He meant.
18:35
As Jesus came near to Jericho, there was a blind man sitting by
the way-side begging.
18:36
He heard a crowd of people going past, and inquired what it all
meant.
18:37 “Jesus the Nazarene is passing by,” they told him.
18:38
Then, at the top of his voice, he cried out, “Jesus, son of David,
take pity on me.”
18:39
Those in front reproved him and tried to silence him; but he
continued shouting, louder than ever, “Son of David, take pity on
me.”
18:40
At length Jesus stopped and desired them to bring the man to
Him; and when he had come close to Him He asked him,
18:41
“What shall I do for you?” “Sir,” he replied, “let me recover my
sight.”
18:42 “Recover your sight,” said Jesus: “your faith has cured you.”
18:43
No sooner were the words spoken than the man regained his sight
and followed Jesus, giving glory to God; and all the people, seeing
it, gave praise to God.
CHAPTER 19
19:1
So He entered Jericho and was passing through the town.
19:2
There was a man there called Zacchaeus, who was the local
surveyor of taxes, and was wealthy.
19:3
He was anxious to see what sort of man Jesus was; but he could
not because of the crowd, for he was short in stature.
19:4
So he ran on in front and climbed up a mulberry tree to see Him;
for He was about to pass that way.
19:5
As soon as Jesus came to the place, He looked up and said to him,
“Zacchaeus, come down quickly, for I must stay at your house today.”
19:6
So he came down in haste, and welcomed Him joyfully.
19:7
When they all saw this, they began to complain with indignation.
“He has gone in to be the guest of a notorious sinner!” they said.
19:8
Zacchaeus however stood up, and addressing the Lord said,
“Here and now, Master, I give half my property to the poor, and
if I have unjustly exacted money from any man, I pledge myself to
repay to him four times the amount.”
19:9
Turning towards him, Jesus replied, “To-day salvation has come
to this house, seeing that he too is a son of Abraham.
19:10
For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which was
lost.”
19:11
As they were listening to His words, He went on to teach them by
a parable, because He was near to Jerusalem and they supposed
that the Kingdom of God was going to appear immediately.
19:12
So He said to them, “A man of noble family traveled to a distant
country to obtain the rank of king, and to return.
19:13
And he called ten of his servants and gave each of them a pound,
instructing them to trade with the money during his absence.
19:14
“Now his countrymen hated him, and sent a deputation after him to
say, ‘We are not willing that he should become our king.’
19:15
And upon his return, after he had obtained the sovereignty, he
ordered those servants to whom he had given the money to be
summoned before him, that he might learn their success in trading.
19:16
“So the first came and said, “‘Sir, your pound has produced ten
pounds more.’
19:17
“‘Well done, good servant,’ he replied; ‘because you have been
faithful in a very small matter, be in authority over ten towns.’
19:18
“The second came, and said, “‘Your pound, Sir, has produced five
pounds.’
19:19
“So he said to this one also, “‘And you, be the governor of five
towns.’
19:20
“The next came. “‘Sir,’ he said, ‘here is your pound, which I have
kept wrapt up in a cloth.
19:21
For I was afraid of you, because you are a severe man: you take
up what you did not lay down, and you reap what you did not
sow.’
19:22
“‘By your own words,’ he replied, ‘I will judge you, you bad
servant. You knew me to be a severe man, taking up what I did
not lay down, and reaping what I did not sow:
19:23
why then did you not put my money into a bank, that when I came
I might have received it back with interest?
19:24
“And he said to those who stood by, “‘Take the pound from him
and give it to him who has the ten pounds.’
19:25
(“They said to him, “‘Sir, he already has ten pounds.’)
19:26
“‘I tell you that to every one who has anything, more shall be given;
and from him who has not anything, even what he has shall be
taken away.
19:27
But as for those enemies of mine who were unwilling that I should
become their king, bring them here, and cut them to pieces in my
presence.’”
19:28
After thus speaking, He journeyed onward, proceeding up to
Jerusalem.
19:29
And when he was come near Bethphage and Bethany, at the
Mount called the Oliveyard, He sent two of the disciples on in
front,
19:30
saying to them, “Go into the village facing you. On entering it you
will find an ass’s foal tied up which no one has ever yet ridden:
untie it, and bring it here.
19:31
And if any one asks you, ‘Why are you untying the colt?’ simply
say, ‘The Master needs it.’”
19:32
So those who were sent went and found things as He had told
them.
19:33
And while they were untying the colt the owners called out, “Why
are you untying the colt?”
19:34
and they replied, “The Master needs it.”
19:35
Then they brought it to Jesus, and after throwing their outer
garments on the colt they placed Jesus on it.
19:36
So He rode on, while they carpeted the road with their garments.
19:37
And when He was now getting near Jerusalem, and descending
the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began in
their joy to praise God in loud voices for all the mighty deeds they
had witnessed.
19:38
“BLESSED IS the King,” they cried, “WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF
THE LORD: in Heaven peace, and glory in the highest realms.”
19:39
Thereupon some of the Pharisees in the crowd appealed to Him,
saying, “Rabbi, reprove your disciples.”
19:40
“I tell you,” He replied, “that if they became silent, the very stones
would cry out.”
19:41
When He came into full view of the city, He wept aloud over it,
and exclaimed,
19:42
“O that at this time thou hadst known — yes even thou — what
makes peace possible! But now it is hid from thine eyes.
19:43
For the time is coming upon thee when thy foes will throw up
around thee earthworks and a wall, investing thee and hemming
thee in on every side.
19:44
And they will dash thee to the ground and thy children within
thee, and will not leave one stone upon another within thee;
because thou hast not recognized the time of thy visitation.”
19:45
Then Jesus entered the Temple and proceeded to drive out the
dealers.
19:46
“It is written,” He said, “‘AND MY HOUSE SHALL BE THE HOUSE OF
PRAYER,’ but you have made it A ROBBERS’ CAVE.”
19:47
And day after day He taught in the Temple, while the High Priests
and the Scribes were devising some means of destroying Him, as
were also the leading men of the people.
19:48
But they could not find any way of doing it, for the people all
hung upon His lips.
CHAPTER 20
20:1
On one of those days while He was teaching the people in the
Temple and proclaiming the Good News, the High Priests came
upon Him, and the Scribes,
20:2
together with the Elders, and they asked Him, “Tell us, By what
authority are you doing these things? And who is it that gave you
this authority?”
20:3 “I also will put a question to you, “He said;
20:4 “was John’s baptism of Heavenly or of human origin?”
20:5
So they debated the matter with one another. “If we say
‘Heavenly,’” they argued, “he will say, ‘Why did you not believe
him?’
20:6
And if we say, ‘human,’ the people will all stone us; for they are
thoroughly convinced that John was a Prophet.”
20:7
And they answered that they did not know the origin of it.
20:8
“Nor will I tell you,” said Jesus, “by what authority I do these
things.”
20:9
Then He proceeded to speak a parable to the people. “There was
a man,” He said, “who planted a vineyard, let it out to vine-
dressers, and went abroad for a considerable time.
20:10
At vintage-time he sent a servant to the vine-dressers, for them to
give him a share of the crop; but the vine-dressers beat him cruelly
and sent him away empty-handed.
20:11
Then he sent a second servant; and him too they beat and ill
treated and sent away empty-handed.
20:12
Then again he sent a third; and this one also they wounded and
drove away.
20:13
Then the owner of the vineyard said, “‘What am I to do? I will
send my son — my dearly-loved son: they will probably respect
him.’
20:14
“But when the vine-dressers saw him, they discussed the matter
with one another, and said, “‘This is the heir: let us kill him, that
the inheritance may be ours.’
20:15
“So they turned him out of the vineyard and murdered him. What
then will the owner of the vineyard do to them?
20:16
He will come and put these vine-dressers to death, and give the
vineyard to others.” “God forbid!” exclaimed the hearers.
20:17
He looked at them and said, “What then does that mean which is
written, “‘THE STONE WHICH THE BUILDERS REJECTED HAS BEEN
MADE THE CORNERSTONE’?
20:18
Every one who falls on that stone will be severely hurt, but on
whomsoever it falls, he will be utterly crushed.”
20:19
At this the Scribes and the High Priests wanted to lay hands on
Him, then and there; only they were afraid of the people. For they
saw that in this parable He had referred to them.
20:20
So, after impatiently watching their opportunity, they sent spies
who were to act the part of good and honest men, that they might
fasten on some expression of His, so as to hand Him over to the
ruling power and the Governor’s authority.
20:21
So they put a question to Him. “Rabbi,” they said, “we know that
you say and teach what is right and that you make no distinctions
between one man and another, but teach God’s way truly.
20:22
Is it allowable to pay a tax to Caesar, or not?”
20:23
But He saw through their knavery and replied,
20:24
“Show me a shilling; whose likeness and inscription does it bear?”
“Caesar’s,” they said.
20:25
“Pay therefore,” He replied, “what is Caesar’s to Caesar — and
what is God’s to God.”
20:26
There was nothing here that they could lay hold of before the
people, and marvelling at His answer they said no more.
20:27
Next some of the Sadducees came forward (who deny that there
is a Resurrection), and they asked Him,
20:28
“Rabbi, Moses made it a law for us that if a man’s brother should
die, leaving a wife but no children, the man shall marry the widow
and raise up a family for his brother.
20:29
Now there were seven brothers. The first of them took a wife and
died childless.
20:30
The second and the third also took her;
20:31
and all seven, having done the same, left no children when they
died.
20:32
Finally the woman also died.
20:33
The woman, then — at the Resurrection — whose wife shall she
be? for they all seven married her.”
20:34
“The men of this age,” replied Jesus, “marry, and the women are
given in marriage.
20:35
But as for those who shall have been deemed worthy to find a
place in that other age and in the Resurrection from among the
dead, the men do not marry and the women are not given in
marriage.
20:36
For indeed they cannot die again; they are like angels, and are
sons of God through being sons of the Resurrection.
20:37
But that the dead rise to life even Moses clearly implies in the
passage about the Bush, where he calls the Lord ‘THE GOD OF
ABRAHAM, THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND THE GOD OF JACOB.’
20:38
He is not a God of dead, but of living men, for to Him are all
living.”
20:39
Then some of the Scribes replied, “Rabbi, you have spoken well.”
20:40
From that time, however, no one ventured to challenge Him with
a single question.
20:41
But He asked them, “How is it they say that the Christ is a son of
David?
20:42
Why, David himself says in the Book of Psalms, “‘The Lord said
to my Lord, Sit at My right hand
20:43
UNTIL I HAVE MADE THY FOES A FOOTSTOOL UNDER THEY FEET.’
20:44
“David himself therefore calls Him Lord, and how can He be his
son?”
20:45
Then, in the hearing of all the people, He said to the disciples,
20:46
“Beware of the Scribes, who like to walk about in long robes, and
love to be bowed to in places of public resort and to occupy the
best seats in the synagogues or at a dinner party;
20:47
who swallow up the property of widows and mask their
wickedness by making long prayers. They will be punished far
more severely than others.”
CHAPTER 21
21:1
Looking up He saw the people throwing their gifts into the
Treasury — the rich people.
21:2
He also saw a poor widow dropping in two farthings,
21:3
and He said, “In truth I tell you that this widow, so poor, has
thrown in more than any of them.
21:4
For from what they could well spare they have all of them
contributed to the offerings, but she in her need has thrown in all
she had to live on.”
21:5
When some were remarking about the Temple, how it was
embellished with beautiful stones and dedicated gifts, He said,
21:6
“As to these things which you now admire, the time is coming
when there will not be one stone left here upon another which will
not be pulled down.”
21:7
“Rabbi, when will this be?” they asked Him, “and what will be the
token given when these things are about to take place?”
21:8
“See to it,” He replied, “that you are not misled; for many will
come assuming my name and professing, ‘I am He,’ or saying,
‘The time is close at hand.’ Do not go and follow them.
21:9
But when you hear of wars and turmoils, be not afraid; for these
things must happen first, but the end does not come immediately.”
21:10
Then He said to them, “NATION WILL RISE IN ARMS AGAINST
NATION, AND KINGDOM AGAINST KINGDOM.
21:11
And there will be great earthquakes, and in places famines and
pestilence; and there will be terrible sights and wonderful tokens
from Heaven.
21:12
“But before all these things happen they will lay hands on you and
persecute you. They will deliver you up to synagogues and to
prison, and you will be brought before kings and governors for my
sake.
21:13
In the end all this will be evidence of your fidelity.
21:14
“Make up your minds, however, not to prepare a defense
beforehand,
21:15
for I will give you utterance and wisdom which none of your
opponents will be able to withstand or reply to.
21:16
You will be betrayed even by parents, brothers, relatives, friends;
and some of you they will put to death.
21:17
You will be the objects of universal hatred because you are called
by my name;
21:18
and yet not a hair of your heads shall perish.
21:19
By your patient endurance you will purchase your lives.
21:20 “But when you see Jerusalem with armies encamping round her on
every side, then be certain that her overthrow is close at hand.
21:21 Then let those who shall be in Judaea escape to the hills; let those
who are in the city leave it, and those who are in the country not
enter in.
21:22 For those are the DAYS OF VENGEANCE and of fulfilling all that is
written.
21:23 “Alas for the women who at that time are with child or who have
infants; for there will be great distress in the land, and anger
towards this People.
21:24 They will fall by the sword, or be carried off into slavery among
all the Gentiles. And Jerusalem will be trampled under foot by the
Gentiles, till the appointed times of the Gentiles have expired.
21:25 “There will be signs in sun, moon, and stars; and on earth anguish
among the nations in their bewilderment at the roaring of the sea
and its billows;
21:26 while men’s hearts are fainting for fear, and for anxious
expectation of what is coming on the world. For THE FORCES
WHICH CONTROL THE HEAVENS WILL BE DISORDERED AND
DISTURBED.
21:27 And then will they see the SON OF MAN COMING IN A CLOUD with
great power and glory.
21:28 But when all this is beginning to take place, grieve no longer. Lift
up your heads, because your deliverance is drawing near.”
21:29 And He spoke a parable to them. “See,” He said, “the fig-tree and
all the trees.
21:30 As soon as they have shot out their leaves, you know at a glance
that summer is now near.
21:31 So also, when you see these things happening, you may be sure
that the Kingdom of God is near.
21:32 I tell you in solemn truth that the present generation will certainly
not pass away without all these things having first taken place.
21:33
Earth and sky will pass away, but it is certain that my words will
not pass away.
21:34
“But take heed to yourselves, lest your souls be weighed down with
self-indulgence and drunkenness or the anxieties of this life, and
that day come upon you, suddenly, like a falling trap;
21:35
for it will come on all dwellers on the face of the whole earth.
21:36
But beware of slumbering; and every moment pray that you may
be fully strengthened to escape from all these coming evils, and to
take your stand in the presence of the Son of Man.”
21:37
His habit at this time was to teach in the Temple by day, but to go
out and spend the night on the Mount called the Oliveyard.
21:38
And all the people came to Him in the Temple, early in the
morning, to listen to Him.
CHAPTER 22
22:1
Meanwhile the Festival of the Unleavened Bread, called the
Passover, was approaching,
22:2
and the High Priests and the Scribes were contriving how to
destroy Him. But they feared the people.
22:3
Satan, however, entered into Judas (the man called Iscariot) who
was one of the Twelve.
22:4
He went and conferred with the High Priests and Commanders as
to how he should deliver Him up to them.
22:5
This gave them great pleasure, and they agreed to pay him.
22:6
He accepted their offer, and then looked out for an opportunity to
betray Him when the people were not there.
22:7
When the day of the Unleavened Bread came — the day for the
Passover lamb to be sacrificed —
22:8
Jesus sent Peter and John with instructions. “Go,” He said, “and
prepare the Passover for us, that we may eat it.”
22:9 “Where shall we prepare it?” they asked.
22:10
“You will no sooner have entered the city,” He replied, “than you
will meet a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow him into the
house to which he goes,
22:11
and say to the master of the house, “‘The Rabbi asks you, Where
is the room where I can eat the Passover with my disciples?’
22:12
“And he will show you a large furnished room upstairs. There make
your preparations.”
22:13
So they went and found all as He had told them; and they got the
Passover ready.
22:14
When the time was come, and He had taken His place at table,
and the Apostles with Him,
22:15
He said to them, “Earnestly have I longed to eat this Passover
with you before I suffer;
22:16
for I tell you that I certainly shall not eat one again till its full
meaning has been brought out in the Kingdom of God.”
22:17
Then, having received the cup and given thanks, He said, “Take
this and share it among yourselves;
22:18
for I tell you that from this time I will never drink the produce of
the vine till the Kingdom of God has come.”
22:19
Then, taking a Passover biscuit, He gave thanks and broke it, and
gave it to them, saying, “This is my body which is being given on
your behalf: this do in remembrance of me.”
22:20
He gave them the cup in like manner, when the meal was over.
“This cup,” He said, “is the new Covenant ratified by my blood
which is to be poured out on your behalf.
22:21
Yet the hand of him who is betraying me is at the table with me.
22:22
For indeed the Son of Man goes on His way — His pre-destined
way; yet alas for that man who is betraying Him!”
22:23
Thereupon they began to discuss with one another which of them
it could possibly be who was about to do this.
22:24
There arose also a dispute among them which of them should be
regarded as greatest.
22:25
But He said to them, “The kings of the Gentiles are their masters,
and those who exercise authority over them are called
Benefactors.
22:26
With you it is not so; but let the greatest among you be as the
younger, and the leader be like him who serves.
22:27
For which is the greater — he who sits at table, or he who waits
on him? Is it not he who sits at table? But my position among you
is that of one who waits on others.
22:28
You however have remained with me amid my trials;
22:29
and I covenant to give you, as my Father has covenanted to give
me, a Kingdom —
22:30
so that you shall eat and drink at my table in my Kingdom, and sit
on thrones as judges over the twelve tribes of Israel.
22:31
“Simon, Simon, I tell you that Satan has obtained permission to
have all of you to sift as wheat is sifted.
22:32
But I have prayed for you that your faith may not fail, and you,
when at last you have come back to your true self, must
strengthen your brethren.”
22:33
“Master,” replied Peter, “with you I am ready to go both to prison
and to death.”
22:34
“I tell you, Peter,” said Jesus, “that the cock will not crow to-day
till you have three times denied that you know me.”
22:35
Then He asked them, “When I sent you out without purse or bag
or shoes, was there anything you needed?” “No, nothing,” they
replied.
22:36
“But now,” said He, “let the one who has a purse take it, and he
who has a bag must do the same. And let him who has no sword
sell his outer garment and buy one.
22:37
For I tell you that those words of Scripture must yet find their
fulfillment in me: ‘AND HE WAS RECKONED AMONG THE
LAWLESS’; for indeed that saying about me has its
accomplishment.”
22:38
“Master, here are two swords,” they exclaimed. “That is enough,”
He replied.
22:39
On going out, He proceeded as usual to the Mount of Olives, and
His disciples followed Him.
22:40
But when He arrived at the place, He said to them, “Pray that you
may not come into temptation.”
22:41
But He Himself withdrew from them about a stone’s throw, and
knelt down and prayed repeatedly, saying,
22:42
“Father, if it be Thy will, take this cup away from me; yet not my
will but Thine be done!”
22:43
And there appeared to Him an angel from Heaven, strengthening
Him;
22:44
while He — an agony of distress having come upon Him —
prayed all the more with intense earnestness, and His sweat
became like clots of blood dropping on the ground.
22:45
When He rose from his prayer and came to His disciples, He
found them sleeping for sorrow.
22:46
“Why are you sleeping?” He said; “stand up; and pray that you may
not come into temptation.”
22:47
While He was still speaking there came a crowd with Judas,
already mentioned as one of the Twelve, at their head. He went
up to Jesus to kiss Him.
22:48
“Judas,” said Jesus, “are you betraying the Son of Man with a
kiss?”
22:49
Those who were about Him, seeing what was likely to happen,
asked Him, “Master, shall we strike with the sword?”
22:50
And one of them struck a blow at the High Priest’s servant and
cut off his right ear.
22:51
“Permit me thus far,” said Jesus. And He touched the ear and
healed it.
22:52
Then Jesus said to the High Priests and Commanders of the
Temple and Elders, who had come to arrest Him, “Have you
come out as if to fight with a robber, with swords and cudgels?
22:53
While day after day I was with you in the Temple, you did not lay
hands upon me; but to you belongs this hour — and the power of
darkness.”
22:54
And they arrested Him and led Him away, and brought Him to the
High Priest’s house, while Peter followed a good way behind.
22:55
And when they had lighted a fire in the middle of the court and
had seated themselves in a group round it, Peter was sitting
among them,
22:56
when a maidservant saw him sitting by the fire, and, looking
fixedly at him, she said, “This man also was with him.”
22:57
But he denied it, and declared, “Woman, I do not know him.”
22:58
Shortly afterwards a man saw him and said, “You, too, are one of
them.” “No, man, I am not,” said Peter.
22:59
After an interval of about an hour some one else stoutly
maintained: “Certainly this fellow also was with him, for in fact he
is a Galilaean.”
22:60
“Man, I don’t know what you mean,” replied Peter. No sooner had
he spoken than a cock crowed.
22:61
The Master turned and looked on Peter; and Peter recollected the
Master’s words, how He had said to him, “This very day, before
the cock crows, you will disown me three times.”
22:62
And he went out and wept aloud bitterly.
22:63
Meanwhile the men who held Jesus in custody repeatedly beat
Him in cruel sport,
22:64
or blindfolded Him, and then challenged Him. “Prove to us,” they
said, “that you are a prophet, by telling us who it was that struck
you.”
22:65
And they said many other insulting things to Him.
22:66
As soon as it was day, the whole body of the Elders, both High
Priests and Scribes, assembled. Then He was brought into their
Sanhedrin, and they asked Him,
22:67
“Are you the Christ? Tell us.” “If I tell you,” He replied, “you will
certainly not believe;
22:68
and if I ask you questions, you will certainly not answer.
22:69
But from this time forward the Son of Man will be seated at the
right hand of God’s omnipotence.”
22:70
Thereupon they cried out with one voice, “You, then, are the Son
of God?” “It is as you say,” He answered; “I am He.”
22:71
“What need have we of further evidence?” they said; “for we
ourselves have heard it from his own lips.”
CHAPTER 23
23:1
Then the whole assembly rose and brought Him to Pilate, and
began to accuse Him.
23:2
“We have found this man,” they said, “an agitator among our
nation, forbidding the payment of tribute to Caesar, and claiming
to be himself an anointed king.”
23:3
Then Pilate asked Him, “You, then, are the King of the Jews?” “It
is as you say,” He replied.
23:4
Pilate said to the High Priests and to the crowd, “I can find no
crime in this man.”
23:5
But they violently insisted. “He stirs up the people,” they said,
“throughout all Judaea with His teaching — even from Galilee
(where He first started) to this city.”
23:6
On hearing this, Pilate inquired, “Is this man a Galilaean?”
23:7
And learning that He belonged to Herod’s jurisdiction he sent
Him to Herod, for he too was in Jerusalem at that time.
23:8
To Herod the sight of Jesus was a great gratification, for, for a
long time, he had been wanting to see Him, because he had heard
so much about Him. He hoped also to see some miracle
performed by Him.
23:9
So he put a number of questions to Him, but Jesus gave him no
reply.
23:10
Meanwhile the High Priests and the Scribes were standing there
and vehemently accusing Him.
23:11
Then, laughing to scorn the claims of Jesus, Herod (and his
soldiers with him) made sport of Him, dressed Him in a gorgeous
costume, and sent Him back to Pilate.
23:12
And on that very day Herod and Pilate became friends again, for
they had been for some time at enmity.
23:13
Then calling together the High Priests and the Rulers and the
people, Pilate said,
23:14
“You have brought this man to me on a charge of corrupting the
loyalty of the people. But, you see, I have examined him in your
presence and have discovered in the man no ground for the
accusations which you bring against him.
23:15
No, nor does Herod; for he has sent him back to us; and, you see,
there is nothing he has done that deserves death.
23:16
I will therefore give him a light punishment and release him.”
23:17
[]
23:18
Then the whole multitude burst out into a shout. “Away with this
man,” they said, “and release Barabbas to us”
23:19
— Barabbas! who had been lodged in jail for some time in
connection with a riot which had occurred in the city, and for
murder.
23:20
But Pilate once more addressed them, wishing to set Jesus free.
23:21
They, however, persistently shouted, “Crucify, crucify him!”
23:22
A third time he appealed to them: “Why, what crime has the man
committed? I have discovered in him nothing that deserves death.
I will therefore give him a light punishment and release him.”
23:23
But they urgently insisted, demanding with frantic outcries that
He should be crucified; and their clamor prevailed.
23:24
So Pilate gave judgment, yielding to their demand.
23:25
The man who was lying in prison charged with riot and murder
and for whom they clamored he set free, but Jesus he gave up to
be dealt with as they desired.
23:26
As soon as they led Him away, they laid hold on one Simon, a
Cyrenaean, who was coming in from the country, and on his
shoulders they put the cross, for him to carry it behind Jesus.
23:27
A vast crowd of the people also followed Him, and of women
who were beating their breasts and wailing for Him.
23:28
But Jesus turned towards them and said, “Daughters of Jerusalem,
weep not for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children.
23:29
For a time is coming when they will say, ‘Blessed are the women
who never bore children, and the breasts which have never given
nourishment.’
23:30
Then will they begin to say to the mountains, ‘Fall on us;’ and to
the hills, ‘Cover us.’
23:31
For if they are doing these things in the case of the green tree,
what will be done in that of the dry?”
23:32
They brought also two others, criminals, to put them to death
with Him.
23:33
When they reached the place called ‘The Skull,’ there they nailed
Him to the cross, and the criminals also, one at His right hand and
one at His left.
23:34
Jesus prayed, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they
are doing.” And they divided His garments among them, drawing
lots for them;
23:35
and the people stood looking on. The Rulers, too, repeatedly
uttered their bitter taunts. “This fellow,” they said, “saved others:
let him save himself, if he is God’s Anointed, the Chosen One.”
23:36
And the soldiers also made sport of Him, coming and offering
Him sour wine and saying,
23:37 “Are you the King of the Jews? Save yourself, then!”
23:38
There was moreover a writing over His head: THIS IS THE KING
OF THE JEWS.
23:39
Now one of the criminals who had been crucified insulted Him,
saying, “Are not you the Christ? Save yourself and us.”
23:40
But the other, answering, reproved him. “Do you also not fear
God,” he said, “when you are actually suffering the same
punishment?
23:41
And we indeed are suffering justly, for we are receiving due
requital for what we have done. But He has done nothing amiss.”
23:42
And he said, “Jesus, remember me when you come in your
Kingdom.”
23:43
“I tell you in solemn truth,” replied Jesus, “that this very day you
shall be with me in Paradise.”
23:44
It was now about noon, and a darkness came over the whole
country till three o’clock in the afternoon.
23:45
The sun was darkened, and the curtain of the Sanctuary was torn
down the middle,
23:46
and Jesus cried out in a loud voice, and said, “Father, to Thy
hands I entrust my spirit.” And after uttering these words He
yielded up His spirit.
23:47
The Captain, seeing what had happened, gave glory to God,
saying, “Beyond question this man was innocent.”
23:48
And all the crowds that had come together to this sight, after
seeing all that had occurred, returned to the city beating their
breasts.
23:49
But all His acquaintances, and the women who had been His
followers after leaving Galilee, continued standing at a distance
and looking on.
23:50
There was a member of the Council of the name of Joseph, a
kind-hearted and upright man,
23:51
who came from the Jewish town of Arimathaea and was awaiting
the coming of the Kingdom of God. He had not concurred in the
design or action of the Council,
23:52
and now he went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus.
23:53
Then, taking it down, he wrapped it in a linen sheet and laid it in a
tomb in the rock, where no one else had yet been put.
23:54
It was the Preparation Day, and the Sabbath was near at hand.
23:55
The women — those who had come with Jesus from Galilee —
followed close behind, and saw the tomb and how His body was
placed.
23:56
Then they returned, and prepared spices and perfumes. On the
Sabbath they rested in obedience to the Commandment.
CHAPTER 24
24:1
And, on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the
tomb bringing the spices they had prepared.
24:2
But they found the stone rolled back from the tomb,
24:3
and on entering they found that the body of the Lord Jesus was
not there.
24:4
At this they were in great perplexity, when suddenly there stood
by them two men whose raiment flashed like lightning.
24:5
The women were terrified; but, as they stood with their faces
bowed to the ground, the men said to them, “Why do you search
among the dead for Him who is living?
24:6
He is not here. He has come back to life. Remember how He
spoke to you while He was still in Galilee,
24:7
when He told you that the Son of Man must be betrayed into the
hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day rise
again.”
24:8
Then they remembered His words,
24:9
and returning from the tomb they reported all this to the Eleven
and to all the rest.
24:10
The women were Mary of Magdala, Joanna, and Mary the mother
of James; and they and the rest of the women related all this to the
Apostles.
24:11
But the whole story seemed to them an idle tale; they could not
believe the women.
24:12
Peter, however, rose and ran to the tomb. Stooping and looking
in, he saw nothing but the linen cloths: so he went away to his
own home, wondering at what had happened.
24:13
On that same day two of the disciples were walking to Emmaus, a
village seven or eight miles from Jerusalem,
24:14
and were conversing about all these recent events;
24:15
and, in the midst of their conversation and discussion, Jesus
Himself came and joined them,
24:16
though they were prevented from recognizing Him.
24:17
“What is the subject,” He asked them, “on which you are talking so
earnestly, as you walk?” And they stood still, looking full of
sorrow.
24:18
Then one of them, named Cleopas, answered, “Are you a stranger
lodging alone in Jerusalem, that you have known nothing of the
things that have lately happened in the city?”
24:19
“What things?” He asked. “The things about Jesus the Nazarene,”
they said, “who was a Prophet powerful in work and word before
God and all the people;
24:20
and how our High Priests and Rulers delivered Him up to be
sentenced to death, and crucified Him.
24:21
But we were hoping that it was He who was about to ransom
Israel. Yes, and moreover it was the day before yesterday that
these things happened.
24:22
And, besides, some of the women of our company have amazed
us. They went to the tomb at daybreak,
24:23
and, finding that His body was not there, they came and declared
to us that they had also seen a vision of angels who said that He
was alive.
24:24
Thereupon some of our party went to the tomb and found things
just as the women had said; but Jesus Himself they did not see.”
24:25
“O dull-witted men,” He replied, “with minds so slow to believe all
that the Prophets have spoken!
24:26
Was there not a necessity for the Christ thus to suffer, and then
enter into His glory?”
24:27
And, beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, He explained to
them the passages in Scripture which refer to Himself.
24:28
When they had come near the village to which they were going,
He appeared to be going further.
24:29
But they pressed Him to remain with them. “Because,” said they,
“it is getting towards evening, and the day is nearly over.” So He
went in to stay with them.
24:30
But as soon as He had sat down with them, and had taken the
bread and had blessed and broken it, and was handing it to them,
24:31
their eyes were opened and they recognized Him. But He
vanished from them.
24:32
“Were not our hearts,” they said to one another, “burning within us
while He talked to us on the way and explained the Scriptures to
us?”
24:33
So they rose and without an hour’s delay returned to Jerusalem,
and found the Eleven and the rest met together, who said to them,
24:34
“Yes, it is true: the Master has come back to life. He has been seen
by Simon.”
24:35
Then they related what had happened on the way, and how He
had been recognized by them in the breaking of the bread.
24:36
While they were thus talking, He Himself stood in their midst and
said, “Peace be to you!”
24:37
Startled, and in the utmost alarm, they thought they were looking
at a spirit;
24:38
but He said to them, “Why such alarm? And why are there such
questionings in your minds?
24:39
See my hands and my feet — it is my very self. Feel me and see,
for a spirit has not flesh and bones as you see I have.”
24:40
And then He showed them His hands and His feet.
24:41
But, while they still could not believe it for joy and were full of
astonishment, He asked them, “Have you any food here?”
24:42
And they gave Him a piece of roasted fish,
24:43
and He took it and ate it in their presence.
24:44
And He said to them, “This is what I told you while I was still
with you — that everything must be fulfilled that is written in the
Law of Moses and in the Prophets and the Psalms concerning
me.”
24:45
Then He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures,
24:46
and He said, “Thus it is written that the Christ would suffer and
on the third day rise again from among the dead;
24:47
and that proclamation would be made, in His name, of repentance
and forgiveness of sins to all the nations, beginning in Jerusalem.
24:48
You are witnesses as to these things.
24:49
And remember that I am about to send out my Father’s promised
gift to rest upon you. But, as for you, wait patiently in the city
until you are clothed with power from on high.”
24:50
And He brought them out to within view of Bethany, and then
lifted up His hands and blessed them.
24:51
And while He was blessing them, He parted from them and was
carried up into Heaven.
24:52
They worshipped Him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy.
24:53
Afterwards they were continually in attendance at the Temple,
blessing God.
THE GOOD NEWS
AS RECORDED BY
JOHN
In spite of its rejection by Marcion and the Alogi, the fourth Gospel was
accepted by most Christians at the end of the second century as having
been written by the Apostle John. In the present day the preponderating
tendency among scholars favors the traditional authorship. On the other
hand the most recent scrutiny asserts: “Although many critics see no
adequate reason for accepting the tradition which assigns the book to the
Apostle John, and there are several cogent reasons to the contrary, they
would hardly deny that nevertheless the volume is Johannine — in the
sense that any historical element throughout its pages may be traced back
directly or indirectly to that Apostle and his school.”
As regards the date, no more definite period can be indicated than that
suggested by Harnack — between 80, A.D., and 110, A.D. But that it was
written in Ephesus is practically certain, and there is evidence that it was
composed at the request of Elders and believers belonging to the Churches
of Roman Asia.
The special characteristics which render the book unique in literature are
unmistakable, but scarcely admit of brief expression. It is manifestly
supplementary to the other Gospels and assumes that they are known and
are true. The differences between the fourth Gospel and the other three
may be easily exaggerated, but it must be acknowledged that they exist.
They relate, (1) to the ministry of Christ, and (2) to His person. As to the
former it is impossible to correlate all the references to distinct events, for
whilst the Synoptics appear to contemplate little more than the life and
work of a single year, from John’s standpoint there can scarcely have been
less than three years concerned. As to the person of Christ, it must be
owned that although the fourth Gospel makes no assertion which
contradicts the character of Teacher and Reformer attributed to Him by the
Synoptics, it presents to us a personage so enwrapped in mystery and
dignity as altogether to transcend ordinary human nature. This transcendent
Personality is indeed the avowed center of the whole record, and His
portrayal is its avowed purpose. Yet whilst the writer never clearly reveals
to us who he himself is, it is equally manifest that his own convictions
constitute the matrix in which the discourses and events are imbedded, and
that there is nothing in this matrix to render that which it contains unreal or
untrustworthy.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God.
1:2 He was in the beginning with God.
1:3 All things came into being through Him, and apart from Him
nothing that exists came into being.
1:4 In Him was Life, and that Life was the Light of men.
1:5 The Light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not
overpowered it.
1:6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
1:7 He came as a witness, in order that he might give testimony
concerning the Light — so that all might believe through him.
1:8 He was not the Light, but he existed that he might give testimony
concerning the Light.
1:9 The true Light was that which illumines every man by its coming
into the world.
1:10 He was in the world, and the world came into existence through
Him, and the world did not recognize Him.
1:11 He came to the things that were His own, and His own people
gave Him no welcome.
1:12 But all who have received Him, to them — that is, to those who
trust in His name — He has given the privilege of becoming
children of God;
1:13 who were begotten as such not by human descent, nor through an
impulse of their own nature, nor through the will of a human
father, but from God.
1:14
And the Word came in the flesh, and lived for a time in our midst,
so that we saw His glory — the glory as of the Father’s only Son,
sent from His presence. He was full of grace and truth.
1:15
John gave testimony concerning Him and cried aloud, saying,
“This is He of whom I said, ‘He who is coming after me has been
put before me,’ for He was before me.”
1:16
For He it is from whose fullness we have all received, and grace
upon grace.
1:17
For the Law was given through Moses; grace and truth came
through Jesus Christ.
1:18
No human eye has ever seen God: the only Son, who is in the
Father’s bosom — He has made Him known.
1:19
This also is John’s testimony, when the Jews sent to him a
deputation of Priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him who
he was.
1:20
He avowed — he did not conceal the truth, but avowed, “I am
not the Christ.”
1:21
“What then?” they inquired; “are you Elijah?” “I am not,” he said.
“Are you the Prophet?” “No,” he answered.
1:22
So they pressed the question. “Who are you?” they said — “that
we may take an answer to those who sent us. What account do
you give of yourself?”
1:23
“I am THE VOICE,” he replied, “OF ONE CRYING ALOUD, ‘MAKE
STRAIGHT THE LORD’S WAY IN THE DESERT,’ fulfilling the words
of the Prophet Isaiah.”
1:24
They were Pharisees who had been sent.
1:25
Again they questioned him. “Why then do you baptize,” they said,
“if you are neither the Christ nor Elijah nor the Prophet?”
1:26
“I baptize in water only,” John answered, “but in your midst stands
One whom you do not know —
1:27
He who is to come after me, and whose sandal-strap I am not
worthy to unfasten.”
1:28 This conversation took place at Bethany beyond the Jordan,
where John was baptizing.
1:29 The next day John saw Jesus coming towards him and exclaimed,
“Look, that is the Lamb of God who is to take away the sin of the
world!
1:30 This is He about whom I said, ‘After me is to come One who has
been put before me, because He was before me.’
1:31 I did not yet know Him; but that He may be openly shown to
Israel is the reason why I have come baptizing in water.”
1:32 John also gave testimony by stating: “I have seen the Spirit
coming down like a dove out of Heaven; and it remained upon
Him.
1:33 I did not yet know Him, but He who sent me to baptize in water
said to me, “‘The One on whom you see the Spirit coming down,
and remaining, He it is who baptizes in the Holy Spirit.’
1:34 “This I have seen, and I have become a witness that He is the Son
of God.”
1:35 Again the next day John was standing with two of his disciples,
1:36 when he saw Jesus passing by, and said, “Look! that is the Lamb
of God!”
1:37 The two disciples heard his exclamation, and they followed Jesus.
1:38 Then Jesus turned round, and seeing them following He asked
them, “What is your wish?” “Rabbi,” they replied — ‘Rabbi’
means ‘Teacher’ — “where are you staying?”
1:39 “Come and you shall see,” He said. So they went and saw where
He was staying, and they remained and spent that day with Him.
It was then about ten o’clock in the morning.
1:40 Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, was one of the two who heard
John’s exclamation and followed Jesus.
1:41 He first found his own brother Simon, and said to him, “We have
found the Messiah!” — that is to say, the Anointed One.
1:42
He brought him to Jesus. Jesus looked at him and said, “You are
Simon, son of John: you shall be called Cephas” — that is to say,
Peter (or ‘Rock’).
1:43
The next day, having decided to leave Bethany and go into
Galilee, Jesus found Philip, and invited him to follow Him.
1:44
(Now Philip came from Bethsaida, the same town as Andrew and
Peter.)
1:45
Then Philip found Nathanael, and said to him, “We have found
him about whom Moses in the Law wrote, as well as the Prophets
— Jesus, the son of Joseph, a man of Nazareth.”
1:46
“Can anything good come out of Nazareth?” replied Nathanael.
“Come and see,” said Philip.
1:47
Jesus saw Nathanael approaching, and said of him, “Look! here is
a true Israelite, in whom there is no deceitfulness!”
1:48
“How do you know me?” Nathanael asked. “Before Philip called
you,” said Jesus, “when you were under the fig-tree I saw you.”
1:49
“Rabbi,” cried Nathanael, “you are the Son of God, you are Israel’s
King!”
1:50
“Because I said to you, ‘I saw you under the fig-tree,’” replied
Jesus, “do you believe? You shall see greater things than that.”
1:51
“I tell you all in most solemn truth,” He added, “that you shall see
Heaven opened wide, and God’s angels going up, and coming
down to the Son of Man.”
CHAPTER 2
2:1
Two days later there was a wedding at Cana in Galilee, and the
mother of Jesus was there,
2:2
and Jesus also was invited and His disciples.
2:3
Now the wine ran short; whereupon the mother of Jesus said to
Him, “They have no wine.”
2:4
“Leave the matter in my hands,” He replied; “the time for me to act
has not yet come.”
2:5
His mother said to the attendants, “Whatever he tells you to do,
do it.”
2:6
Now there were six stone jars standing there (in accordance with
the Jewish regulations for purification), each large enough to hold
twenty gallons or more.
2:7
Jesus said to the attendants, “Fill the jars with water.” And they
filled them to the brim.
2:8
Then He said, “Now, take some out, and carry it to the President
of the feast.”
2:9
So they carried some to him. And no sooner had the President
tasted the water now turned into wine, than — not knowing
where it came from, though the attendants who had drawn the
water knew — he called to the bridegroom
2:10
and said to him, “It is usual to put on the good wine first, and
when people have drunk freely, then that which is inferior. But
you have kept the good wine till now.”
2:11
This, the first of His miracles, Jesus performed at Cana in Galilee,
and thus displayed His glorious power; and His disciples believed
in Him.
2:12
Afterwards He went down to Capernaum — He, and His mother,
and His brothers, and His disciples; and they made a short stay
there.
2:13
But the Jewish Passover was approaching, and for this Jesus went
up to Jerusalem.
2:14
And He found in the Temple the dealers in cattle and sheep and in
pigeons, and the money-changers sitting there.
2:15
So He plaited a whip of rushes, and drove all — both sheep and
bullocks — out of the Temple. The small coin of the brokers He
upset on the ground and overturned their tables.
2:16
And to the pigeon-dealers He said, “Take these things away. Do
not turn my Father’s house into a market.”
2:17
This recalled to His disciples the words of Scripture, “MY ZEAL
FOR THY HOUSE WILL CONSUME ME.”
2:18 So the Jews asked Him, “What proof of your authority do you
exhibit to us, seeing that you do these things?”
2:19 “Demolish this Sanctuary,” said Jesus, “and in three days I will
rebuild it.”
2:20 “It has taken forty-six years,” replied the Jews, “to build this
Sanctuary, and will you rebuild it in three days?”
2:21 But He was speaking of the Sanctuary of His body.
2:22 When however He had risen from among the dead, His disciples
recollected that He had said this; and they believed the Scripture
and the teaching which Jesus had given them.
2:23 Now when He was in Jerusalem, at the Festival of the Passover,
many became believers in Him through watching the miracles He
performed.
2:24 But for His part, Jesus did not trust Himself to them, because He
knew them all,
2:25 and did not need any one’s testimony concerning a man, for He of
Himself knew what was in the man.
CHAPTER 3
3:1 Now there was one of the Pharisees whose name was Nicodemus
— a ruler among the Jews.
3:2 He came to Jesus by night and said, “Rabbi, we know that you are
a teacher from God; for no one can do these miracles which you
are doing, unless God is with him.
3:3 “In most solemn truth I tell you,” answered Jesus, “that unless a
man is born anew he cannot see the Kingdom of God.”
3:4 “How is it possible,” Nicodemus asked, “for a man to be born when
he is old? Can he a second time enter his mother’s womb and be
born?”
3:5 “In most solemn truth I tell you,” replied Jesus, “that unless a man
is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the Kingdom of
God.
3:6 Whatever has been born of the flesh is flesh, and whatever has
been born of the Spirit is spirit.
3:7
Do not be astonished at my telling you, ‘You must all be born
anew.’
3:8
The wind blows where it chooses, and you hear its sound, but you
do not know where it comes from or where it is going. So is it
with every one who has been born of the Spirit.”
3:9 “How is all this possible?” asked Nicodemus.
3:10
“Are you,” replied Jesus, “‘the Teacher of Israel,’ and yet do you
not understand these things?
3:11
In most solemn truth I tell you that we speak what we know, and
give testimony of that of which we were eye-witnesses, and yet
you all reject our testimony.
3:12
If I have told you earthly things and none of you believe me, how
will you believe me if I tell you of things in Heaven?
3:13
There is no one who has gone up to Heaven, but there is One who
has come down from Heaven, namely the Son of Man whose
home is in Heaven.
3:14
And just as Moses lifted high the serpent in the Desert, so must
the Son of Man be lifted up,
3:15
in order that every one who trusts in Him may have the Life of the
Ages.”
3:16
For so greatly did God love the world that He gave His only Son,
that every one who trusts in Him may not perish but may have the
Life of Ages.
3:17
For God did not send His Son into the world to judge the world,
but that the world might be saved through Him.
3:18
He who trusts in Him does not come up for judgment. He who
does not trust has already received sentence, because he has not
his trust resting on the name of God’s only Son.
3:19
And this is the test by which men are judged — the Light has
come into the world, and men loved the darkness more than they
loved the Light, because their deeds were wicked.
3:20
For every wrongdoer hates the light, and does not come to the
light, for fear his actions should be exposed and condemned.
3:21
But he who does what is honest and right comes to the light, in
order that his actions may be plainly shown to have been done in
God.
3:22
After this Jesus and His disciples went into Judaea; and there He
made a stay in company with them and baptized.
3:23
And John too was baptizing at Aenon, near Salim, because there
were many pools of water there; and people came and received
baptism.
3:24
(For John was not yet in prison.)
3:25
As the result, a discussion having arisen on the part of John’s
disciples with a Jew about purification,
3:26
they came to John and reported to him, “Rabbi, he who was with
you on the other side of the Jordan and to whom you bore
testimony is now baptizing, and great numbers of people are
resorting to him.”
3:27
“A man cannot obtain anything,” replied John, “unless it has been
granted to him from Heaven.
3:28
You yourselves can bear witness to my having said, ‘I am not the
Christ,’ but ‘I am His appointed forerunner.’
3:29
He who has the bride is the bridegroom; and the bridegroom’s
friend who stands by his side and listens to him, rejoices heartily
on account of the bridegroom’s happiness. Therefore this joy of
mine is now complete.
3:30
He must grow greater, but I must grow less.
3:31
He who comes from above is above all. He whose origin is from
the earth is not only himself from the earth, his teaching also is
from the earth. He who comes from Heaven is above all.
3:32
What He has seen and heard, to that He bears witness; but His
testimony no one receives.
3:33
Any man who has received His testimony has solemnly declared
that God is true.
3:34
For He whom God has sent speaks God’s words; for God does
not give the Spirit with limitations.”
3:35 The Father loves the Son and has entrusted everything to His
hands.
3:36 He who believes in the Son has the Life of the Ages; he who
disobeys the Son will not enter into Life, but God’s anger remains
upon him.
CHAPTER 4
4:1 Now as soon as the Master was aware that the Pharisees had
heard it said, “Jesus is gaining and baptizing more disciples than
John” —
4:2 though Jesus Himself did not baptize them, but His disciples did
—
4:3 He left Judaea and returned to Galilee.
4:4 His road lay through Samaria,
4:5 and so He came to Sychar, a town in Samaria near the piece of
land that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
4:6 Jacob’s Well was there: and accordingly Jesus, tired out with His
journey, sat down by the well to rest. It was about six o’clock in
the evening.
4:7 Presently there came a woman of Samaria to draw water. Jesus
asked her to give Him some water;
4:8 for His disciples were gone to the town to buy provisions.
4:9 “How is it,” replied the woman, “that a Jew like you asks me, who
am a woman and a Samaritan, for water?” (For Jews have no
dealings with Samaritans.)
4:10 “If you had known God’s free gift,” replied Jesus, “and who it is
that said to you, ‘Give me some water,’ you would have asked
Him, and He would have given you living water.”
4:11 “Sir,” she said, “you have nothing to draw with, and the well is
deep; so where can you get the living water from?
4:12 Are you greater than our forefather Jacob, who gave us the well,
and himself drank from it, as did also his sons and his cattle?”
4:13
“Every one,” replied Jesus, “who drinks any of this water will be
thirsty again;
4:14
but whoever drinks any of the water that I shall give him will
never, never thirst. But the water that I shall give him will become
a fountain within him of water springing up for the Life of the
Ages.”
4:15
“Sir,” said the woman, “give me that water, that I may never be
thirsty, nor continually come all the way here to draw from the
well.”
4:16 “Go and call your husband,” said Jesus; “and come back.”
4:17
“I have no husband,” she replied. “You rightly say that you have no
husband,” said Jesus;
4:18
“for you have had five husbands, and the man you have at present is
not your husband. You have spoken the truth in saying that.”
4:19 “Sir,” replied the woman, “I see that you are a Prophet.
4:20
Our forefathers worshipped on this mountain, but you Jews say
that the place where people must worship is in Jerusalem.”
4:21
“Believe me,” said Jesus, “the time is coming when you will
worship the Father neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem.
4:22
You worship One of whom you know nothing. We worship One
whom we know; for salvation comes from the Jews.
4:23
But a time is coming — nay, has already come — when the true
worshippers will worship the Father with true spiritual worship;
for indeed the Father desires such worshippers.
4:24
God is Spirit; and those who worship Him must bring Him true
spiritual worship.”
4:25
“I know,” replied the woman, “that Messiah is coming — ‘the
Christ,’ as He is called. When He has come, He will tell us
everything.”
4:26 “I am He,” said Jesus — “I who am now talking to you.”
4:27
Just then His disciples came, and were surprised to find Him
talking with a woman. Yet not one of them asked Him, “What is
your wish?” or “Why are you talking with her?”
4:28
The woman however, leaving her pitcher, went away to the town,
and called the people.
4:29
“Come,” she said, “and see a man who has told me everything I
have ever done. Can this be the Christ, do you think?”
4:30
They left the town and set out to go to Him.
4:31
Meanwhile the disciples were urging Jesus. “Rabbi,” they said,
“eat something.”
4:32 “I have food to eat,” He replied, “of which you do not know.”
4:33
So the disciples began questioning one another. “Can it be,” they
said, “that some one has brought Him something to eat?”
4:34
“My food,” said Jesus, “is to be obedient to Him who sent me, and
fully to accomplish His work.
4:35
Do you not say, ‘It wants four months yet to the harvest’? But
look round, I tell you, and observe these plains — they are
already ripe for the sickle.
4:36
The reaper gets pay and gathers in a crop in preparation for the
Life of the Ages, that so the sower and the reapers may rejoice
together.
4:37
For it is in this that you see the real meaning of the saying, ‘The
sower is one person, and the reaper is another.’
4:38
I sent you to reap a harvest which is not the result of your own
labors. Others have labored, and you are getting benefit from their
labors.”
4:39
Of the Samaritan population of that town a good many believed in
Him because of the woman’s statement when she declared, “He
has told me all that I have ever done.”
4:40
When however the Samaritans came to Him, they asked Him on
all sides to stay with them; and He stayed there two days.
4:41
Then a far larger number of people believed because of His own
words,
4:42
and they said to the woman, “We no longer believe in Him simply
because of your statements; for we have now heard for ourselves,
and we know that this man really is the Savior of the world.”
4:43 After the two days He departed, and went into Galilee;
4:44 though Jesus Himself declared that a Prophet has no honor in his
own country.
4:45 When however He reached Galilee, the Galilaeans welcomed Him
eagerly, having been eye-witnesses of all that He had done in
Jerusalem at the Festival; for they also had been to the Festival.
4:46 So He came once more to Cana in Galilee, where He had made
the water into wine. Now there was a certain officer of the King’s
court whose son was ill at Capernaum.
4:47 Having heard that Jesus had come from Judaea to Galilee, he
came to Him and begged Him to go down and cure his son; for he
was at the point of death.
4:48 “Unless you and others see miracles and marvels,” said Jesus,
“nothing will induce you to believe.”
4:49 “Sir,” pleaded the officer, “come down before my child dies.”
4:50 “You may return home,” replied Jesus; “your son has recovered.”
He believed the words of Jesus, and started back home;
4:51 and he was already on his way down when his servants met him
and told him that his son was alive and well.
4:52 So he inquired of them at what hour he had shown improvement.
“Yesterday, about seven o’clock,” they replied, “the fever left
him.”
4:53 Then the father recollected that that was the time at which Jesus
had said to him, “Your son has recovered,” and he and his whole
household became believers.
4:54 This is the second miracle that Jesus performed, after coming
from Judaea into Galilee.
CHAPTER 5
5:1 After this there was a Festival of the Jews, and Jesus went up to
Jerusalem.
5:2 Now there is in Jerusalem near the Sheep Gate a pool, called in
Hebrew ‘Bethesda.’ It has five arcades.
5:3
In these there used to lie a great number of sick persons, and of
people who were blind or lame or paralyzed.
5:4
[]
5:5
And there was one man there who had been an invalid for thirty-
eight years.
5:6
Jesus saw him lying there, and knowing that he had been a long
time in that condition, He asked him, “Do you wish to have health
and strength?”
5:7
“Sir,” replied the sufferer, “I have no one to put me into the pool
when the water is moved; but while I am coming some one else
steps down before me.”
5:8 “Rise,” said Jesus, “take up your mat and walk.”
5:9
Instantly the man was restored to perfect health, and he took up
his mat and began to walk.
5:10
That day was a Sabbath. So the Jews said to the man who had
been cured, “It is the Sabbath: you must not carry your mat.”
5:11
“He who cured me,” he replied, “said to me, ‘Take up your mat and
walk.’”
5:12
“Who is it,” they asked, “that said to you, ‘Take up your mat and
walk’?”
5:13
But the man who had been cured did not know who it was; for
Jesus had passed out unnoticed, there being a crowd in the place.
5:14
Afterwards Jesus found him in the Temple and said to him, “You
are now restored to health. Do not sin any more, or a worse thing
may befall you.”
5:15
The man went and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had
restored him to health;
5:16
and on this account the Jews began to persecute Jesus — because
He did these things on the Sabbath.
5:17
His reply to their accusation was, “My Father works unceasingly,
and so do I.”
5:18 On this account then the Jews were all the more eager to put Him
to death — because He not only broke the Sabbath, but also
spoke of God as being in a special sense His Father, thus putting
Himself on a level with God.
5:19 “In most solemn truth I tell you,” replied Jesus, “that the Son can
do nothing of Himself — He can only do what He sees the Father
doing; for whatever He does, that the Son does in like manner.
5:20 For the Father loves the Son and reveals to Him all that He
Himself is doing. And greater deeds than these will He reveal to
Him, in order that you may wonder.
5:21 For just as the Father awakens the dead and gives them life, so the
Son also gives life to whom He wills.
5:22 The Father indeed does not judge any one, but He has entrusted
all judgement to the Son,
5:23 that all may honor the Son even as they honor the Father. The
man who withholds honor from the Son withholds honor from the
Father who sent Him.
5:24 “In most solemn truth I tell you that he who listens to my teaching
and believes Him who sent me, has the Life of the Ages, and does
not come under judgment, but has passed over out of death into
Life.
5:25 “In most solemn truth I tell you that a time is coming — nay, has
already come — when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of
God, and those who hear it will live.
5:26 For just as the Father has life in Himself, so He has also given to
the Son to have life in Himself.
5:27 And He has conferred on Him authority to act as Judge, because
He is the Son of Man.
5:28 Wonder not at this. For a time is coming when all who are in the
graves will hear His voice and will come forth —
5:29 they who have done what is right to the resurrection of Life, and
they whose actions have been evil to the resurrection of judgment.
5:30
“I can of my own self do nothing. As I am bidden, so I judge; and
mine is a just judgment, because it is not my own will that guides
me, but the will of Him who sent me.
5:31
“If I give testimony concerning myself, my testimony cannot be
accepted.
5:32
There is Another who gives testimony concerning me, and I know
that the testimony is true which He offers concerning me.
5:33
“You sent to John, and he both was and still is a witness to the
truth.
5:34
But the testimony on my behalf which I accept is not from man;
though I say all this in order that you may be saved.
5:35
He was the lamp that burned and shone, and for a time you were
willing to be gladdened by his light.
5:36
“But the testimony which I have is weightier than that of John; for
the work the Father has assigned to me for me to bring it to
completion — the very work which I am doing — affords
testimony concerning me that the Father has sent me.
5:37
And the Father who sent me, He has given testimony concerning
me. None of you have ever either heard His voice or seen what
He is like.
5:38
Nor have you His word dwelling within you, for you refuse to
believe Him whom He has sent.
5:39
“You search the Scriptures, because you suppose that in them you
will find the Life of the Ages; and it is those Scriptures that yield
testimony concerning me;
5:40
and yet you are unwilling to come to me that you may have Life.
5:41 “I do not accept glory from man,
5:42
but I know you well, and I know that in your hearts you do not
really love God.
5:43
I have come as my Father’s representative, and you do not receive
me. If some one else comes representing only himself, him you
will receive.
5:44
How is it possible for you to believe, while you receive glory from
one another and have no desire for the glory that comes from the
only God?
5:45
“Do not suppose that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one
who accuses you, namely Moses, on whom your hope rests.
5:46
For if you believe Moses, you would believe me; for he wrote
about me.
5:47
But if you disbelieve his writings, how are you to believe my
words?”
CHAPTER 6
6:1
After this Jesus went away across the Lake of Galilee (that is, the
Lake of Tiberias).
6:2
A vast multitude followed Him, because they witnessed the
miracles on the sick which He was constantly performing.
6:3
Then Jesus went up the hill, and sat there with His disciples.
6:4
The Jewish Festival, the Passover, was at hand.
6:5
And when He looked round and saw an immense crowd coming
towards Him, He said to Philip, “Where shall we buy bread for all
these people to eat?”
6:6
He said this to put Philip to the test, for He Himself knew what
He was going to do.
6:7
“Seven pounds’ worth of bread,” replied Philip, “is not enough for
them all to get even a scanty meal.”
6:8
One of His disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, said to Him,
6:9
“There is a boy here with five barley loaves and a couple of fish:
but what is that among so many?”
6:10
“Make the people sit down,” said Jesus. The ground was covered
with thick grass; so they sat down, the adult men numbering about
5,000.
6:11
Then Jesus took the loaves, and after giving thanks He distributed
them to those who were resting on the ground; and also the fish in
like manner — as much as they desired.
6:12
When all were fully satisfied, He said to His disciples, “Gather up
the broken portions that remain over, so that nothing be lost.”
6:13
Accordingly they gathered them up; and with the fragments of the
five barley loaves — the broken portions that remained over after
they had done eating — they filled twelve baskets.
6:14
Thereupon the people, having seen the miracle He had performed,
said, “This is indeed the Prophet who was to come into the
world.”
6:15
Perceiving, however, that they were about to come and carry Him
off by force to make Him a king, Jesus withdrew again up the hill
alone by Himself.
6:16
When evening came on, His disciples went down to the Lake.
6:17
There they got on board a boat, and pushed off to cross the Lake
to Capernaum. By this time it had become dark, and Jesus had not
yet joined them.
6:18
The Lake also was getting rough, because a strong wind was
blowing.
6:19
When, however, they had rowed three or four miles, they saw
Jesus walking on the water and coming near the boat.
6:20
They were terrified; but He called to them. “It is I,” He said, “do
not be afraid.”
6:21
Then they were willing to take Him on board; and in a moment
the boat reached the shore at the point to which they were going.
6:22
Next morning the crowd who were still standing about on the
other side of the Lake found that there had been but one small
boat there, and they had seen that Jesus did not go on board with
His disciples, but that His disciples went away without Him.
6:23
Yet a number of small boats came from Tiberias to the
neighborhood of the place where they had eaten the bread after
the Lord had given thanks.
6:24
When however the crowd saw that neither Jesus nor His disciples
were there, they themselves also took boats and came to
Capernaum to look for Jesus.
6:25 So when they had crossed the Lake and had found Him, they
asked Him, “Rabbi, when did you come here?”
6:26 “In most solemn truth I tell you,” replied Jesus, “that you are
searching for me not because you have seen miracles, but because
you ate the loaves and had a hearty meal.
6:27 Bestow your pains not on the food which perishes, but on the
food that remains unto the Life of the Ages — that food which
will be the Son of Man’s gift to you; for on Him the Father, God,
has set His seal.”
6:28 “What are we to do,” they asked, “in order to carry out the things
that God requires?”
6:29 “This,” replied Jesus, “is above all the thing that God requires —
that you should be believers in Him whom He has sent.”
6:30 “What miracle then,” they asked, “do you perform for us to see and
become believers in you? What do you do?
6:31 Our forefathers ate the manna in the Desert, as it is written, ‘HE
GAVE THEM BREAD OUT OF HEAVEN TO EAT’.”
6:32 “In most solemn truth I tell you,” replied Jesus, “that Moses did not
give you the bread out of Heaven, but my Father is giving you the
bread — the true bread — out of Heaven.
6:33 For God’s bread is that which comes down out of Heaven and
gives Life to the world.”
6:34 “Sir,” they said, “always give us that bread.”
6:35 “I am the bread of Life,” replied Jesus; “he who comes to me shall
never hunger, and he who believes in me shall never, never thirst.
6:36 But it is as I have said to you: you have seen me and yet you do
not believe.
6:37 Every one whom the Father gives me will come to me, and him
who comes to me I will never on any account drive away.
6:38 For I have left Heaven and have come down to earth not to seek
my own pleasure, but to do the will of Him who sent me.
6:39
And this is the will of Him who sent me, that of all that He has
given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it to life on the
last day.
6:40
For this is my Father’s will, that every one who fixes his gaze on
the Son of God and believes in Him should have the Life of the
Ages, and I will raise him to life on the last day.”
6:41
Now the Jews began to find fault about Him because of His
claiming to be the bread which came down out of Heaven.
6:42
They kept asking, “Is not this man Joseph’s son? Is he not Jesus,
whose father and mother we know? What does he mean by now
saying, ‘I have come down out of Heaven’?”
6:43 “Do not thus find fault among yourselves,” replied Jesus;
6:44
“no one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him;
then I will raise him to life on the last day.
6:45
It stands written in the Prophets, ‘AND THEY SHALL ALL OF THEM
BE TAUGHT BY GOD’. Every one who listens to the Father and
learns from Him comes to me.
6:46
No one has ever seen the Father — except Him who is from God.
He has seen the Father.
6:47
“In most solemn truth I tell you that he who believes has the Life of
the Ages.
6:48
I am the bread of Life.
6:49
Your forefathers ate the manna in the Desert, and they died.
6:50
Here is the bread that comes down out of Heaven that a man may
eat it and not die.
6:51
I am the living bread come down out of Heaven. If a man eats this
bread, he shall live for ever. Moreover the bread which I will give
is my flesh given for the life of the world.”
6:52
This led to an angry debate among the Jews. “How can this man,”
they argued, “give us his flesh to eat?”
6:53
“In most solemn truth I tell you,” said Jesus, “that unless you eat
the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no Life
in you.
6:54
He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has the Life of the
Ages, and I will raise him up on the last day.
6:55
For my flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink.
6:56
He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood remains in union with
me, and I remain in union with him.
6:57
As the ever-living Father has sent me, and I live because of the
Father, so also he who eats me will live because of me.
6:58
This is the bread which came down out of Heaven; it is unlike that
which your forefathers ate — for they ate and yet died. He who
eats this bread shall live for ever.”
6:59
Jesus said all this in the synagogue while teaching at Capernaum.
6:60
Many therefore of His disciples, when they heard it, said, “This is
hard to accept. Who can listen to such teaching?”
6:61
But, knowing in Himself that His disciples were dissatisfied about
it, Jesus asked them,
6:62
“Does this seem incredible to you? What then if you were to see the
Son of Man ascending again where He was before?
6:63
It is the spirit which gives Life. The flesh confers no benefit
whatever. The words I have spoken to you are spirit and are Life.
6:64
But there are some of you who do not believe.” For Jesus knew
from the beginning who those were that did not believe, and who
it was that would betray Him.
6:65
So He added, “That is why I told you that no one can come to me
unless it be granted him by the Father.”
6:66
Thereupon many of His disciples left Him and went away, and no
longer associated with Him.
6:67
Jesus therefore appealed to the Twelve. “Will you go also?” He
asked.
6:68
“Master,” replied Simon Peter, “to whom shall we go? Your
teachings tell us of the Life of the Ages.
6:69
And we have come to believe and know that you are indeed the
Holy One of God.”
6:70
“Did not I choose you — the Twelve?” said Jesus, “and even of
you one is a devil.”
6:71
He alluded to Judas, the son of Simon the Iscariot. For he it was
who, though one of the Twelve, was afterwards to betray Him.
CHAPTER 7
7:1
After this Jesus moved from place to place in Galilee. He would
not go about in Judaea, because the Jews were seeking an
opportunity to kill Him.
7:2
But the Jewish Festival of the Tent-Pitching was approaching.
7:3
So His brothers said to Him, “Leave these parts and go into
Judaea, that not only we but your disciples also may witness the
miracles which you perform.
7:4
For no one acts in secret, desiring all the while to be himself
known publicly. Since you are doing these things, show yourself
openly to the world.”
7:5
For even His brothers were not believers in Him.
7:6
“My time,” replied Jesus, “has not yet come, but for you any time is
suitable.
7:7
It is impossible for the world to hate you; but me it does hate,
because I give testimony concerning it that its conduct is evil.
7:8
As for you, go up to the Festival. I do not now go up to this
Festival, because my time is not yet fully come.”
7:9
Such was His answer, and He remained in Galilee.
7:10
When however His brothers had gone up to the Festival, then He
also went up, not openly, but as it were privately.
7:11
Meanwhile the Jews at the Festival were looking for Him and
were inquiring, “Where is he?”
7:12
Among the mass of the people there was much muttered debate
about Him. Some said, “He is a good man.” Others said, “Not so:
he is imposing on the people.”
7:13
Yet for fear of the Jews no one spoke out boldly about Him.
7:14
But when the Festival was already half over, Jesus went up to the
Temple and commenced teaching.
7:15
The Jews were astonished. “How does this man know anything of
books,” they said, “although he has never been at any of the
schools?”
7:16
Jesus answered their question by saying, “My teaching does not
belong to me, but comes from Him who sent me.
7:17
If any one is willing to do His will, he shall know about the
teaching, whether it is from God or originates with me.
7:18
The man whose teaching originates with himself aims at his own
glory. He who aims at the glory of Him who sent him teaches the
truth, and there is no deception in him.
7:19
Did not Moses give you the Law? And yet not a man of you
obeys the Law. Why do you want to kill me?”
7:20
“You are possessed by a demon,” replied the crowd; “no one wants
to kill you.”
7:21
“One deed I have done,” replied Jesus, “and you are all full of
wonder.
7:22
Consider therefore. Moses gave you the rite of circumcision (not
that it began with Moses, but with your earlier forefathers), and
even on a Sabbath day you circumcise a child.
7:23
If a child is circumcised even on a Sabbath day, are you bitter
against me because I have restored a man to perfect health on a
Sabbath day?
7:24
Do not form superficial judgments, but form the judgments that
are just.”
7:25
Some however of the people of Jerusalem said, “Is not this the
man they are wanting to kill?
7:26
But here he is, speaking openly and boldly, and they say nothing
to him! Can the Rulers really have ascertained that this man is the
Christ?
7:27
And yet we know this man, and we know where he is from; but as
for the Christ, when He comes, no one can tell where He is from.”
7:28
Jesus therefore, while teaching in the Temple, cried aloud, and
said, “Yes, you know me, and you know where I am from. And
yet I have not come of my own accord; but there is One who has
sent me, an Authority indeed, of whom you have no knowledge.
7:29
I know Him, because I came from Him, and He sent me.”
7:30
On hearing this they wanted to arrest Him; yet not a hand was laid
on Him, because His time had not yet come.
7:31
But from among the crowd a large number believed in Him.
“When the Christ comes,” they said, “will He perform more
miracles than this teacher has performed?”
7:32
The Pharisees heard the people thus expressing their various
doubts about Him, and the High Priests and the Pharisees sent
some officers to apprehend Him.
7:33
So Jesus said, “Still for a short time I am with you, and then I go
my way to Him who sent me.
7:34
You will look for me and will not find me, and where I am you
cannot come.”
7:35
The Jews therefore said to one another, “Where is he about to
betake himself, so that we shall not find him? Will he betake
himself to the Dispersion among the Gentiles, and teach the
Gentiles?
7:36
What do those words of his mean, ‘You will look for me, but will
not find me, and where I am you cannot come’?”
7:37
On the last day of the Festival — the great day — Jesus stood up
and cried aloud. “Whoever is thirsty,” He said, “let him come to
me and drink.
7:38
He who believes in me, from within him — as the Scripture has
said — rivers of living water shall flow.”
7:39
He referred to the Spirit which those who believed in Him were to
receive; for the Spirit was not bestowed as yet, because Jesus had
not yet been glorified.
7:40
After listening to these discourses, some of the crowd began to
say, “This is beyond doubt the Prophet.”
7:41 Others said, “He is the Christ.” But others again, “Not so, for is
the Christ to come from Galilee?
7:42 Has not the Scripture declared that the Christ is to come of the
family of David and from Bethlehem, David’s village?”
7:43 So there was a violent dissension among the people on His
account.
7:44 Some of them wanted at once to arrest Him, but no one laid hands
upon Him.
7:45 Meanwhile the officers returned to the High Priests and Pharisees,
who asked them, “Why have you not brought him?”
7:46 “No mere man has ever spoken as this man speaks,” said the
officers.
7:47 “Are you deluded too?” replied the Pharisees;
7:48 “has any one of the Rulers or of the Pharisees believed in him?
7:49 But this rabble who understand nothing about the Law are
accursed!”
7:50 Nicodemus interposed — he who had formerly gone to Jesus,
being himself one of them.
7:51 “Does our Law,” he asked, “judge a man without first hearing what
he has to say and ascertaining what his conduct is?”
7:52 “Do you also come from Galilee?” they asked in reply. “Search and
see for yourself that no Prophet is of Galilaean origin.”
7:53 [So they went away to their several homes;
<430801>CHAPTER 8
8:1 but Jesus went to the Mount of Olives.
8:2 At break of day however He returned to the Temple, and there
the people came to Him in crowds. He seated Himself;
8:3 and was teaching them when the Scribes and the Pharisees
brought to Him a woman who had been found committing
adultery. They made her stand in the center of the court, and they
put the case to Him.
8:4
“Rabbi,” they said, “this woman has been found in the very act of
committing adultery.
8:5
Now, in the Law, Moses has ordered us to stone such women to
death. But what do you say?”
8:6
They asked this in order to put Him to the test, so that they might
have some charge to bring against Him. But Jesus leant forward
and began to write with His finger on the ground.
8:7
When however they persisted with their question, He raised His
head and said to them, “Let the sinless man among you be the first
to throw a stone at her.”
8:8
Then He leant forward again, and again began to write on the
ground.
8:9
They listened to Him, and then, beginning with the eldest, took
their departure, one by one, till all were gone. And Jesus was left
behind alone — and the woman in the center of the court.
8:10
Then, raising His head, Jesus said to her, “Where are they? Has no
one condemned you?”
8:11
“No one, Sir,” she replied. “And I do not condemn you either,” said
Jesus; “go, and from this time do not sin any more.”]
8:12
Once more Jesus addressed them. “I am the Light of the world,”
He said; “the man who follows me shall certainly not walk in the
dark, but shall have the light of Life.”
8:13
“You are giving testimony about yourself,” said the Pharisees;
“your testimony is not true.”
8:14
“Even if I am giving testimony about myself,” replied Jesus, “my
testimony is true; for I know where I came from and where I am
going, but you know neither of these two things.
8:15
You judge according to appearances: I am judging no one.
8:16
And even if I do judge, my judgment is just; for I am not alone,
but the Father who sent me is with me.
8:17
In your own Law, too, it is written that THE TESTIMONY OF TWO
MEN IS TRUE.
8:18
I am one giving testimony about myself, and the Father who sent
me gives testimony about me.”
8:19
“Where is your Father?” they asked. “You know my Father as little
as you know me.” He replied; “if you knew me, you would know
my Father also.”
8:20
These sayings He uttered in the Treasury, while teaching in the
Temple; yet no one arrested Him, because His time had not yet
come.
8:21
Again He said to them, “I am going away. Then you will try to
find me, but you will die in your sins. Where I am going, it is
impossible for you to come.”
8:22
The Jews began to ask one another, “Is he going to kill himself,
do you think, that he says, ‘Where I am going, it is impossible for
you to come’?”
8:23
“You,” He continued, “are from below, I am from above: you are
of this present world, I am not of this present world.
8:24
That is why I told you that you will die in your sins; for, unless
you believe that I am He, that is what will happen.”
8:25
“You — who are you?” they asked. “How is it that I am speaking
to you at all?” replied Jesus.
8:26
“Many things I have to speak and to judge concerning you. But He
who sent me is true, and the things which I have heard from Him
are those which I have come into the world to speak.”
8:27
They did not perceive that He was speaking to them of the Father.
8:28
So Jesus added, “When you have lifted up the Son of Man, then
you will know that I am He. Of myself I do nothing; but as the
Father has taught me, so I speak.
8:29
And He who sent me is with me. He has not left me alone: for I
do always what is pleasing to Him.”
8:30
As He thus spoke, many became believers in Him.
8:31
Jesus therefore said to those of the Jews who had now believed in
Him, “As for you, if you hold fast to my teaching, then you are
truly my disciples;
8:32
and you shall know the Truth, and the Truth will make you free.”
8:33
“We are descendants of Abraham,” they answered, “and have never
at any time been in slavery to any one. What do those words of
yours mean, ‘You shall become free’?”
8:34
“In most solemn truth I tell you,” replied Jesus, “that every one
who commits sin is the slave of sin.
8:35
Now a slave does not remain permanently in his master’s house,
but a son does.
8:36
If then the Son shall make you free, you will be free indeed.
8:37
You are descendants of Abraham, I know; but you want to kill
me, because my teaching gains no ground within you.
8:38
The words I speak are those I have learnt in the presence of the
Father. Therefore you also should do what you have heard from
your father.”
8:39
“Our father is Abraham,” they said. “If you were Abraham’s
children,” replied Jesus, “it is Abraham’s deeds that you would be
doing.
8:40
But, in fact, you are longing to kill me, a man who has spoken to
you the truth which I have heard from God. Abraham did not do
that.
8:41
You are doing the deeds of your father.” “We,” they replied, “are
not illegitimate children. We have one Father, namely God.”
8:42
“If God were your Father,” said Jesus, “you would love me; for it is
from God that I came and I am now here. I have not come of
myself, but He sent me.
8:43
How is it you do not understand me when I speak? It is because
you cannot bear to listen to my words.
8:44
The father whose sons you are is the Devil; and you desire to do
what gives him pleasure. He was a murderer from the beginning,
and does not stand firm in the truth — for there is no truth in him.
Whenever he utters his lie, he utters it out of his own store; for he
is a liar, and the father of lies.
8:45
But because I speak the truth, you do not believe me.
8:46
Which of you convicts me of sin? If I speak the truth, why do you
not believe me?
8:47
He who is a child of God listens to God’s words. You do not
listen to them: and why? It is because you are not God’s
children.”
8:48
“Are we not right,” answered the Jews, “in saying that you are a
Samaritan and are possessed by a demon?”
8:49
“I am not possessed by a demon,” replied Jesus. “On the contrary I
honor my Father, and you dishonor me.
8:50
I, however, am not aiming at glory for myself: there is One who
aims at glory for me — and who judges.
8:51
In most solemn truth I tell you that if any one shall have obeyed
my teaching he shall in no case ever see death.”
8:52
“Now,” exclaimed the Jews, “we know that you are possessed by a
demon. Abraham died, and so did the Prophets, and yet you say,
‘If any one shall have obeyed my teaching, he shall in no case ever
taste death.’
8:53
Are you really greater than our forefather Abraham? For he died.
And the prophets died. Who do you make yourself out to be?”
8:54
“Were I to glorify myself,” answered Jesus, “I should have no real
glory. There is One who glorifies me — namely my Father, who
you say is your God.
8:55
You do not know Him, but I know Him perfectly; and were I to
deny my knowledge of Him, I should resemble you, and be a liar.
On the contrary I do know Him, and I obey His commands.
8:56
Abraham your forefather exulted in the hope of seeing my day:
and he saw it, and was glad.”
8:57
“You are not yet fifty years old,” cried the Jews, “and have you
seen Abraham?”
8:58
“In most solemn truth,” answered Jesus, “I tell you that before
Abraham came into existence, I am.”
8:59
Thereupon they took up stones with which to stone Him, but He
hid Himself and went away out of the Temple.
CHAPTER 9
9:1 As He passed by, He saw a man who had been blind from his
birth.
9:2 So His disciples asked Him, “Rabbi, who sinned — this man or his
parents — that he was born blind?”
9:3 “Neither he nor his parents sinned,” answered Jesus, “but he was
born blind in order that God’s mercy might be openly shown in
him.
9:4 We must do the works of Him who sent me while there is
daylight. Night is coming on, when no one can work.
9:5 When I am in the world, I am the Light of the world.”
9:6 After thus speaking, He spat on the ground, and then, kneading
the dust and spittle into clay, He smeared the clay over the man’s
eyes and said to him,
9:7 “Go and wash in the pool of Siloam” — the name means ‘Sent.’ So
he went and washed his eyes, and returned able to see.
9:8 His neighbors, therefore, and the other people to whom he had
been a familiar object because he was a beggar, began asking, “Is
not this the man who used to sit and beg?”
9:9 “Yes it is,” replied some of them. “No it is not,” said others, “but
he is like him.” His own statement was, “I am the man.”
9:10 “How then were your eyes opened?” they asked.
9:11 “He whose name is Jesus,” he answered, “made clay and smeared
my eyes with it, and then told me to go to Siloam and wash. So I
went and washed and obtained sight.”
9:12 “Where is he?” they inquired, but the man did not know.
9:13 They brought him to the Pharisees — the man who had been
blind.
9:14 Now the day on which Jesus made the clay and opened the man’s
eyes was the Sabbath.
9:15
So the Pharisees renewed their questioning as to how he had
obtained his sight. “He put clay on my eyes,” he replied, “and I
washed, and now I can see.”
9:16
This led some of the Pharisees to say, “That man has not come
from God, for he does not keep the Sabbath.” “How is it possible
for a bad man to do such miracles?” argued others.
9:17
And there was a division among them. So again they asked the
once blind man, “What is your account of him? — for he opened
your eyes.” “He is a Prophet,” he replied.
9:18
The Jews, however, did not believe the statement concerning him
— that he had been blind and had obtained his sight — until they
called his parents and asked them,
9:19
“Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How is it then that
he can now see?”
9:20
“We know,” replied the parents, “that this is our son and that he
was born blind;
9:21
but how it is that he can now see or who has opened his eyes we
do not know. Ask him himself; he is of full age; he himself will
give his own account of it.”
9:22
Such was their answer, because they were afraid of the Jews; for
the Jews had already settled among themselves that if any one
should acknowledge Jesus as the Christ, he should be excluded
from the synagogue.
9:23
That was why his parents said, “He is of full age: ask him
himself.”
9:24
A second time therefore they called the man who had been blind,
and said, “Give God the praise: we know that that man is a
sinner.”
9:25
“Whether he is a sinner or not, I do not know,” he replied; “one
thing I know — that I was once blind and that now I can see.”
9:26
“What did he do to you?” they asked; “how did he open your
eyes?”
9:27
“I have told you already,” he replied, “and you did not listen to me.
Why do you want to hear it again? Do you also mean to be
disciples of his?”
9:28
Then they railed at him, and said, “You are that man’s disciple,
but we are disciples of Moses.
9:29
We know that God spoke to Moses; but as for this fellow we do
not know where he comes from.”
9:30
“Why, this is marvelous!” the man replied; “you do not know where
he comes from, and yet he has opened my eyes!
9:31
We know that God does not listen to bad people, but that if any
one is a God-fearing man and obeys Him, to him He listens.
9:32
From the beginning of the world such a thing was never heard of
as that any one should open the eyes of a man blind from his birth.
9:33
Had that man not come from God, he could have done nothing.”
9:34
“You,” they replied, “were wholly begotten and born in sin, and do
you teach us?” And they put him out of the synagogue.
9:35
Jesus heard that they had done this. So having found him, He
asked him, “Do you believe in the Son of God?”
9:36
“Who is He, Sir?” replied the man. “Tell me, so that I may believe
in Him.”
9:37
“You have seen Him,” said Jesus; “and not only so: He is now
speaking to you.”
9:38 “I believe, Sir,” he said. And he threw himself at His feet.
9:39
“I came into this world,” said Jesus, “to judge men, that those who
do not see may see, and that those who do see may become
blind.”
9:40
These words were heard by those of the Pharisees who were
present, and they asked Him, “Are we also blind?”
9:41
“If you were blind,” answered Jesus, “you would have no sin; but
as a matter of fact you boast that you see. So your sin remains!”
CHAPTER 10
10:1
“In most solemn truth I tell you that the man who does not enter
the sheepfold by the door, but climbs over some other way, is a
thief and a robber.
10:2
But he who enters by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
10:3
To him the porter opens the door, and the sheep hear his voice;
and he calls his own sheep by their names and leads them out.
10:4
When he has brought out his own sheep — all of them — he
walks at the head of them; and the sheep follow him, because they
know his voice.
10:5
But a stranger they will by no means follow, but will run away
from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers.”
10:6
Jesus spoke to them in this figurative language, but they did not
understand what He meant.
10:7
Again therefore Jesus said to them, “In most solemn truth I tell
you that I am the Door of the sheep.
10:8
All who have come before me are thieves and robbers; but the
sheep would not listen to them.
10:9
I am the Door. If any one enters by me, he will find safety, and
will go in and out and find pasture.
10:10
The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy: I have come
that they may have Life, and may have it in abundance.
10:11
“I am the Good Shepherd. A good shepherd lays down his very life
for the sheep.
10:12
The hired servant — one who is not a shepherd and does not own
the sheep — no sooner sees the wolf coming than he leaves the
sheep and runs away; and the wolf worries and scatters them.
10:13
For he is only a hired servant and cares nothing for the sheep.
10:14
“I am the Good Shepherd. And I know my sheep and my sheep
know me,
10:15
just as the Father knows me and I know the Father; and I am
laying down my life for the sheep.
10:16
I have also other sheep — which do not belong to this fold. Those
also I must bring, and they will listen to my voice; and they shall
become one flock under one Shepherd.
10:17
For this reason my Father loves me, because I am laying down my
life in order to receive it back again.
10:18
No one is taking it away from me, but I myself am laying it down.
I am authorized to lay it down, and I am authorized to receive it
back again. This is the command I received from my Father.”
10:19
Again there arose a division among the Jews because of these
words.
10:20
Many of them said, “He is possessed by a demon and is mad. Why
do you listen to him?”
10:21
Others argued, “That is not the language of a demoniac: and can a
demon open blind men’s eyes?”
10:22
The Dedication Festival came on in Jerusalem. It was winter,
10:23
and Jesus was walking in the Temple in Solomon’s Portico,
10:24
when the Jews gathered round Him and kept asking Him, “How
long do you mean to keep us in suspense? If you are the Christ,
tell us so plainly.”
10:25
“I have told you,” answered Jesus, “and you do not believe. The
deeds that I do in my Father’s name — they give testimony about
me.
10:26
But you do not believe, because you are not my sheep.
10:27
My sheep listen to my voice, and I know them, and they follow
me.
10:28
I give them the Life of the Ages, and they shall never, never
perish, nor shall any one wrest them from my hand.
10:29
What my Father has given me is more precious than all besides;
and no one is able to wrest anything from my Father’s hand.
10:30
I and the Father are one.”
10:31
Again the Jews brought stones with which to stone Him.
10:32
Jesus remonstrated with them. “Many good deeds,” He said,
“have I shown you as coming from the Father; for which of them
are you going to stone me?”
10:33
“For no good deed,” the Jews replied, “are we going to stone you,
but for blasphemy, and because you, who are only a man, are
making yourself out to be God.”
10:34
“Does it not stand written in your Law,” replied Jesus, “‘I SAID,
YOU ARE GODS’?
10:35
If those to whom God’s word was addressed are called gods (and
the Scripture cannot be annulled),
10:36
how is it that you say to one whom the Father consecrated and
sent into the world, ‘You are blaspheming,’ because I said, ‘I am
God’s Son’?
10:37
If the deeds I do are not my Father’s deeds, do not believe me.
10:38
But if they are, then even if you do not believe me, at least believe
the deeds, that you may know and see clearly that the Father is in
me, and that I am in the Father.”
10:39
This made them once more try to arrest Him, but He withdrew
out of their power.
10:40
Then He went away again to the other side of the Jordan, to the
place where John had been baptizing at first; and there He stayed.
10:41
Large numbers of people also came to Him. Their report was,
“John did not work any miracle, but all that John said about this
Teacher was true.”
10:42
And many became believers in Him there.
CHAPTER 11
11:1
Now a certain man, named Lazarus, of Bethany, was lying ill —
Bethany being the village of Mary and her sister Martha.
11:2
(It was the Mary who poured the perfume over the Lord and
wiped His feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was ill.)
11:3
So the sisters sent to Him to say, “Master, he whom you hold
dear is ill.”
11:4
Jesus received the message and said, “This illness is not to end in
death, but is to promote the glory of God, in order that the Son of
God may be glorified by it.”
11:5
Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
11:6
When, however, He heard that Lazarus was ill, He still remained
two days in that same place.
11:7
Then, after that, He said to the disciples, “Let us return to
Judaea.”
11:8
“Rabbi,” exclaimed the disciples, “the Jews have just been trying to
stone you, and do you think of going back there again?”
11:9
“Are there not twelve hours in the day?” replied Jesus. “If any one
walks in the daytime, he does not stumble — because he sees the
light of this world.
11:10
But if a man walks by night, he does stumble, because the light is
not in him.”
11:11
He said this, and afterwards He added, “Our friend Lazarus is
sleeping, but I will go and wake him.”
11:12 “Master,” said the disciples, “if he is asleep he will recover.”
11:13
Now Jesus had spoken of his death, but they thought He referred
to the rest taken in ordinary sleep.
11:14
So then He told them plainly,
11:15
“Lazarus is dead; and for your sakes I am glad I was not there, in
order that you may believe. But let us go to him.”
11:16
“Let us go also,” Thomas, the Twin, said to his fellow disciples,
“that we may die with him.”
11:17
On His arrival Jesus found that Lazarus had already been three
days in the tomb.
11:18
Bethany was near Jerusalem, the distance being a little less than
two miles;
11:19
and a considerable number of the Jews were with Martha and
Mary, having come to express sympathy with them on the death
of their brother.
11:20
Martha, however, as soon as she heard the tidings, “Jesus is
coming,” went to meet Him; but Mary remained sitting in the
house.
11:21
So Martha came and spoke to Jesus. “Master, if you had been
here,” she said, “my brother would not have died.
11:22
And even now I know that whatever you ask God for, God will
give you.”
11:23 “Your brother shall rise again,” replied Jesus.
11:24
“I know,” said Martha, “that he will rise again at the resurrection,
on the last day.”
11:25
“I am the Resurrection and the Life,” said Jesus; “he who believes
in me, even if he has died, he shall live;
11:26
and every one who is living and is a believer in me shall never,
never die. Do you believe this?”
11:27
“Yes, Master,” she replied; “I thoroughly believe that you are the
Christ, the Son of God, who was to come into the world.”
11:28
After saying this, she went and called her sister Mary privately,
telling her, “The Rabbi is here and is asking for you.”
11:29
So she, on hearing that, rose up quickly to go to Him.
11:30
Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still at the
place where Martha had met Him.
11:31
So the Jews who were with Mary in the house sympathizing with
her, when they saw that she had risen hastily and had gone out,
followed her, supposing that she was going to the tomb to weep
aloud there.
11:32
Mary then, when she came to Jesus and saw Him, fell at His feet
and exclaimed, “Master, if you had been here, my brother would
not have died.”
11:33
Seeing her weeping aloud, and the Jews in like manner weeping
who had come with her, Jesus, curbing the strong emotion of His
spirit,
11:34
though deeply troubled, asked them, “Where have you laid him?”
“Master, come and see,” was their reply.
11:35
Jesus wept.
11:36 “See how dear he held him,” said the Jews.
11:37
But others of them asked, “Was this man who opened the blind
man’s eyes unable to prevent this man from dying?”
11:38
Jesus, however, again restraining His strong feeling, came to the
tomb. It was a cave, and a stone had been laid against the mouth
of it.
11:39
“Take away the stone,” said Jesus. Martha, the sister of the dead
man, exclaimed, “Master, by this time there is a foul smell; for it is
three days since he died.”
11:40
“Did I not promise you,” replied Jesus, “that if you believe, you
shall see the glory of God?”
11:41
So they removed the stone. Then Jesus lifted up His eyes and said,
“Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast heard me.
11:42
I know that Thou always hearest me; but for the sake of the
crowd standing round I have said this — that they may believe
that Thou didst send me.”
11:43
After speaking thus, He called out in a loud voice, “Lazarus,
come out.”
11:44
The dead man came out, his hands and feet wrapped in cloths, and
his face wrapped round with a towel. “Untie him,” said Jesus,
“and let him go free.”
11:45
Thereupon a considerable number of the Jews — namely those
who had come to Mary and had witnessed His deeds — became
believers in Him;
11:46
though some of them went off to the Pharisees and told them
what He had done.
11:47
Therefore the High Priests and the Pharisees held a meeting of the
Sanhedrin. “What steps are we taking?” they asked one another;
“for this man is performing a great number of miracles.
11:48
If we leave him alone in this way, everybody will believe in him,
and the Romans will come and blot out both our city and our
nation.”
11:49
But one of them, named Caiaphas, being High Priest that year,
said, “You know nothing about it.
11:50
You do not reflect that it is to your interest that one man should
die for the people rather than the whole nation perish.”
11:51
It was not as a mere man that he thus spoke. But being High
Priest that year he was inspired to declare that Jesus was to die
for the nation,
11:52
and not for the nation only, but in order to unite into one body all
the far-scattered children of God.
11:53
So from that day forward they planned and schemed in order to
put Him to death.
11:54
Therefore Jesus no longer went about openly among the Jews, but
He left that neighborhood and went into the district near the
Desert, to a town called Ephraim, and remained there with the
disciples.
11:55
The Jewish Passover was coming near, and many from that
district went up to Jerusalem before the Passover, to purify
themselves.
11:56
They therefore looked out for Jesus, and asked one another as
they stood in the Temple, “What do you think? — will he come to
the Festival at all?”
11:57
Now the High Priests and the Pharisees had issued orders that if
any one knew where He was, he should give information, so that
they might arrest Him.
CHAPTER 12
12:1
Jesus, however, six days before the Passover, came to Bethany,
where Lazarus was whom He had raised from the dead.
12:2
So they gave a dinner there in honor of Jesus, at which Martha
waited at table, but Lazarus was one of the guests who were with
Him.
12:3
Availing herself of the opportunity, Mary took a pound weight of
pure spikenard, very costly, and poured it over His feet, and
wiped His feet with her hair, so that the house was filled with the
fragrance of the perfume.
12:4
Then said Judas (the Iscariot, one of the Twelve — the one who
afterwards betrayed Jesus),
12:5
“Why was not that perfume sold for 300 shillings and the money
given to the poor?”
12:6
The reason he said this was not that he cared for the poor, but
that he was a thief, and that being in charge of the money-box, he
used to steal what was put into it.
12:7
But Jesus interposed. “Do not blame her,” He said, “allow her to
have kept it for the time of my preparation for burial.
12:8
For the poor you always have with you, but you have not me
always.”
12:9
Now it became widely known among the Jews that Jesus was
there; but they came not only on His account, but also in order to
see Lazarus whom He had brought back to life.
12:10
The High Priests, however, consulted together to put Lazarus also
to death,
12:11
for because of him many of the Jews left them and became
believers in Jesus.
12:12
The next day a great crowd of those who had come to the
Festival, hearing that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
12:13
took branches of the palm trees and went out to meet Him,
shouting as they went, “God save him! BLESSINGS ON HIM WHO
COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD — even on the King of Israel!”
12:14
And Jesus, having procured a young ass, sat upon it, just as the
Scripture says,
12:15
“FEAR NOT, DAUGHTER OF ZION! SEE, THY KING IS COMING RIDING
ON AN ASS’S COLT.”
12:16
The meaning of this His disciples did not understand at the time;
but after Jesus was glorified they recollected that this was written
about Him, and that they had done this to Him.
12:17
The large number of people, however, who had been present
when He called Lazarus out of the tomb and brought him back to
life, related what they had witnessed.
12:18
This was also why the crowd came to meet Him, because they had
heard of His having performed that miracle.
12:19
The result was that the Pharisees said among themselves,
“Observe how idle all your efforts are! The world is gone after
him!”
12:20
Now some of those who used to come up to worship at the
Festival were Greeks.
12:21
They came to Philip, of Bethsaida in Galilee, with the request,
“Sir, we wish to see Jesus.”
12:22
Philip came and told Andrew: Andrew and Philip told Jesus.
12:23
His answer was, “The time has come for the Son of Man to be
glorified.
12:24
In most solemn truth I tell you that unless the grain of wheat falls
into the ground and dies, it remains what it was — a single grain;
but that if it dies, it yields a rich harvest.
12:25
He who holds his life dear, is destroying it; and he who makes his
life of no account in this world shall keep it to the Life of the
Ages.
12:26
If a man wishes to be my servant, let him follow me; and where I
am, there too shall my servant be. If a man wishes to be my
servant, the Father will honor him.
12:27
Now is my soul full of trouble; and what shall I say? Father, save
me from this hour. But for this purpose I have come to this hour.
12:28
Father, glorify Thy name.” Thereupon there came a voice from
the sky, “I have glorified it and will also glorify it again.”
12:29
The crowd that stood by and heard it, said that there had been
thunder. Others said, “An angel spoke to him.”
12:30
“It is not for my sake,” said Jesus, “that that voice came, but for
your sakes.
12:31
Now is a judgment of this world: now will the Prince of this world
be driven out.
12:32
And I — if I am lifted up from the earth — will draw all men to
me.”
12:33 He said this to indicate the kind of death He would die.
12:34 The crowd answered Him, “We have heard out of the Law that
the Christ remains for ever. In what sense do you say that the Son
of Man must be lifted up? Who is that Son of Man?”
12:35 “Yet a little while,” He replied, “the light is among you. Be faithful
to the light that you have, for fear darkness should overtake you;
for a man who walks in the dark does not know where he is
going.
12:36 In the degree that you have light, believe in the Light, so that you
may become sons of Light.” Jesus said this, and went away and
hid Himself from them.
12:37 But though He had performed such great miracles in their
presence, they did not believe in Him —
12:38 in order that the words of Isaiah the Prophet might be fulfilled,
“LORD, WHO HAS BELIEVED OUR PREACHING? AND THE ARM OF
THE LORD — TO WHOM HAS IT BEEN UNVEILED?”
12:39 For this reason they were unable to believe — because Isaiah said
again,
12:40 “HE HAS BLINDED THEIR EYES AND MADE THEIR MINDS CALLOUS,
LEST THEY SHOULD SEE WITH THEIR EYES AND PERCEIVE WITH
THEIR MINDS, AND SHOULD TURN, AND I SHOULD HEAL THEM.”
12:41 Isaiah uttered these words because he saw His glory; and he
spoke of Him.
12:42 Nevertheless even from among the Rulers many believed in Him.
But because of the Pharisees they did not avow their belief, for
fear they should be shut out from the synagogue.
12:43 For they loved the glory that comes from men rather than the
glory that comes from God.
12:44 But Jesus cried aloud, “He who believes in me, believes not so
much in me, as in Him who sent me;
12:45 and he who sees me sees Him who sent me.
12:46 I have come like light into the world, in order that no one who
believes in me may remain in the dark.
12:47
And if any one hears my teachings and regards them not, I do not
judge him; for I did not come to judge the world, but to save the
world.
12:48
He who sets me at naught and does not receive my teachings is
not left without a judge: the Message which I have spoken will
judge him on the last day.
12:49
Because I have not spoken on my own authority; but the Father
who sent me, Himself gave me a command what to say and in
what words to speak.
12:50
And I know that His command is the Life of the Ages. What
therefore I speak, I speak just as the Father has bidden me.”
CHAPTER 13
13:1
Now just before the Feast of the Passover this incident took place.
Jesus knew that the time had come for Him to leave this world
and go to the Father; and having loved His own who were in the
world, He loved them to the end.
13:2
While supper was proceeding, the Devil having by this time
suggested to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, the thought of
betraying Him, Jesus,
13:3
although He knew that the Father had put everything into His
hands, and that He had come forth from God and was now going
to God,
13:4
rose from the table, threw off His upper garments, and took a
towel and tied it round Him.
13:5
Then He poured water into a basin, and proceeded to wash the
feet of the disciples and to wipe them with the towel which He
had put round Him.
13:6
When He came to Simon Peter, Peter objected. “Master,” he said,
“are you going to wash my feet?”
13:7
“What I am doing,” answered Jesus, “for the present you do not
know, but afterwards you shall know.”
13:8
“Never, while the world lasts,” said Peter, “shall you wash my
feet.” “If I do not wash you,” replied Jesus, “you have no share
with me.”
13:9
“Master,” said Peter, “wash not only my feet, but also my hands
and my head.”
13:10
“Any one who has lately bathed,” said Jesus, “does not need to
wash more than his feet, but is clean all over. And you my
disciples are clean, and yet this is not true of all of you.”
13:11
For He knew who was betraying Him, and that was why He said,
“You are not all of you clean.”
13:12
So after He had washed their feet, put on His garments again, and
returned to the table, He said to them, “Do you understand what I
have done to you?
13:13
You call me ‘The Rabbi’ and ‘The Master,’ and rightly so, for
such I am.
13:14
If I then, your Master and Rabbi, have washed your feet, it is also
your duty to wash one another’s feet.
13:15
For I have set you an example in order that you may do what I
have done to you.
13:16
In most solemn truth I tell you that a servant is not superior to his
master, nor is a messenger superior to him who sent him.
13:17
If you know all this, blessed are you if you act accordingly.
13:18
I am not speaking of all of you. I know whom I have chosen, but
things are as they are in order that the Scripture may be fulfilled,
which says, ‘HE WHO EATS MY BREAD HAS LIFTED UP HIS HEEL
AGAINST ME.’
13:19
From this time forward I tell you things before they happen, in
order that when they do happen you may believe that I am He.
13:20
In most solemn truth I tell you that he who receives whoever I
send receives me, and that he who receives me receives Him who
sent me.”
13:21
After speaking thus Jesus was troubled in spirit and said with deep
earnestness, “In most solemn truth I tell you that one of you will
betray me.”
13:22
The disciples began looking at one another, at a loss to know to
which of them He was referring.
13:23
There was at table one of His disciples — the one Jesus loved —
reclining with his head on Jesus’s bosom.
13:24
Making a sign therefore to him, Simon Peter said, “Tell us to
whom he is referring.”
13:25
So he, having his head on Jesus’s bosom, leaned back and asked,
“Master, who is it?”
13:26
“It is the one,” answered Jesus, “for whom I shall dip this piece of
bread and to whom I shall give it.” Accordingly He dipped the
piece of bread, and took it and gave it to Judas, the son of the
Iscariot Simon.
13:27
Then, after Judas had received the piece of bread, Satan entered
into him. “Lose no time about it,” said Jesus to him.
13:28
But why He said this no one else at the table understood.
13:29
Some, however, supposed that because Judas had the money-box
Jesus meant, “Buy what we require for the Festival,” or that he
should give something to the poor.
13:30
So Judas took the piece of bread and immediately went out. And
it was night.
13:31
So when he was gone out, Jesus said, “Now is the Son of Man
glorified, and God is glorified in Him.
13:32
Moreover God will glorify Him in Himself, and will glorify Him
without delay.
13:33
Dear children, I am still with you a little longer. You will seek me,
but, as I said to the Jews, ‘Where I am going you cannot come,’
so for the present I say to you.
13:34
A new commandment I give you, to love one another; that as I
have loved you, you also may love one another.
13:35
It is by this that every one will know that you are my disciples —
if you love one another.”
13:36
“Master,” inquired Simon Peter, “where are you going?” “Where I
am going,” replied Jesus, “you cannot be my follower now, but
you shall be later.”
13:37
“Master,” asked Peter again, “why cannot I follow you now? I will
lay down my life on your behalf.
13:38
“You say you will lay down your life on my behalf!” said Jesus; “in
most solemn truth I tell you that the cock will not crow before
you have three times disowned me.”
CHAPTER 14
14:1 “Let not your hearts be troubled. Trust in God: trust in me also.
14:2
In my Father’s house there are many resting-places. Were it
otherwise, I would have told you; for I am going to make ready a
place for you.
14:3
And if I go and make ready a place for you, I will return and take
you to be with me, that where I am you also may be.
14:4
And where I am going, you all know the way.”
14:5
“Master,” said Thomas, “we do not know where you are going. In
what sense do we know the way?”
14:6
“I am the Way,” replied Jesus, “and the Truth and the Life. No one
comes to the Father except through me.
14:7
If you — all of you — knew me, you would fully know my Father
also. From this time forward you know Him and have seen Him.”
14:8
“Master,” said Philip, “cause us to see the Father: that is all we
need.”
14:9
“Have I been so long among you,” Jesus answered, “and yet you,
Philip, do not know me? He who has seen me has seen the Father.
How can you ask me, ‘Cause us to see the Father’?
14:10
Do you not believe that I am in the Father and that the Father is in
me? The things that I tell you all I do not speak on my own
authority: but the Father dwelling within me carries on His own
work.
14:11
Believe me, all of you, that I am in the Father and that the Father
is in me; or at any rate, believe me because of what I do.
14:12
In most solemn truth I tell you that he who trusts in me — the
things which I do he shall do also; and greater things than these he
shall do, because I am going to the Father.
14:13
And whatever any of you ask in my name, I will do, in order that
the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14:14
If you make any request of me in my name, I will do it.
14:15 “If you love me, you will obey my commandments.
14:16
And I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Advocate
to be for ever with you — the Spirit of truth.
14:17
That Spirit the world cannot receive, because it does not see Him
or know Him. You know Him, because He remains by your side
and is in you.
14:18
I will not leave you bereaved: I am coming to you.
14:19
Yet a little while and the world will see me no more, but you will
see me: because I live, you also shall live.
14:20
At that time you will know that I am in my Father, and that you
are in me, and that I am in you.
14:21
He who has my commandments and obeys them — he it is who
loves me. And he who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I
will love him and will clearly reveal myself to him.”
14:22
Judas (not the Iscariot) asked, “Master, how is it that you will
reveal yourself clearly to us and not to the world?”
14:23
“If any one loves me,” replied Jesus, “he will obey my teaching; and
my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our
home with him.
14:24
He who has no love for me does not obey my teaching; and yet
the teaching to which you are listening is not mine, but is the
teaching of the Father who sent me.
14:25 “All this I have spoken to you while still with you.
14:26
But the Advocate, the Holy Spirit whom the Father will send at
my request, will teach you everything, and will bring to your
memories all that I have said to you.
14:27
Peace I leave with you: my own peace I give to you. It is not as
the world gives its greetings that I give you peace. Let not your
hearts be troubled or dismayed.
14:28
“You heard me say to you, ‘I am going away, and yet I am coming
to you.’ If you loved me, you would have rejoiced because I am
going to the Father; for the Father is greater than I am.
14:29
I have now told you before it comes to pass, that when it has
come to pass you may believe.
14:30
In future I shall not talk much with you, for the Prince of this
world is coming. And yet in me he has nothing;
14:31
but it is in order that the world may know that I love the Father,
and that it is in obedience to the command which the Father gave
me that I thus act. Rise, let us be going.”
CHAPTER 15
15:1 “I am the Vine — the True Vine, and my Father is the vine-dresser.
15:2
Every branch in me — if it bears no fruit, He takes away; and
every branch that bears fruit He prunes, that it may bear more
fruit.
15:3
Already you are cleansed — through the teaching which I have
given you.
15:4
Continue in me, and let me continue in you. Just as the branch
cannot bear fruit of itself — that is, if it does not continue in the
vine — so neither can you if you do not continue in me.
15:5
I am the Vine, you are the branches. He who continues in me and
in whom I continue bears abundant fruit, for apart from me you
can do nothing.
15:6
If any one does not continue in me, he is like the unfruitful branch
which is at once thrown away and then withers up. Such branches
they gather up and throw into the fire and they are burned.
15:7
“If you continue in me and my sayings continue in you, ask what
you will and it shall be done for you.
15:8
By this is God glorified — by your bearing abundant fruit and
thus being true disciples of mine.
15:9
As the Father has loved me, I have also loved you: continue in my
love.
15:10
If you obey my commands, you will continue in my love, as I have
obeyed my Father’s commands and continue in His love.
15:11
“These things I have spoken to you in order that I may have joy in
you, and that your joy may become perfect.
15:12
This is my commandment to you, to love one another as I have
loved you.
15:13
No one has greater love than this — a man laying down his life for
his friends.
15:14
You are my friends, if you do what I command you.
15:15
No longer do I call you servants, because a servant does not know
what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, because all
that I have heard from the Father I have made known to you.
15:16
It is not you who chose me, but it is I who chose you and
appointed you that you might go and be fruitful and that your fruit
might remain; so that whatever petition you present to the Father
in my name He may give you.
15:17 “Thus I command you to love one another.
15:18
If the world hates you, remember that it has first had me as the
fixed object of its hatred.
15:19
If you belonged to the world, the world would love its own
property. But because you do not belong to the world, and I have
chosen you out of the world — for that reason the world hates
you.
15:20
Bear in mind what I said to you, ‘A servant is not superior to his
master.’ If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you:
if they have obeyed my teaching, they will obey yours also.
15:21
But they will inflict all this suffering upon you on account of your
bearing my name — because they do not know Him who sent me.
15:22
“If I had not come and spoken to them, they would have had no sin;
but as the case stands they are without excuse for their sin.
15:23
He who hates me hates my Father also.
15:24
If I had not done among them, as I have, such miracles as no one
else ever did, they would have had no sin; but they have in fact
seen and also hated both me and my Father.
15:25
But this has been so, in order that the saying may be fulfilled
which stands written in their Law, ‘THEY HAVE HATED ME
WITHOUT ANY REASON.’
15:26
“When the Advocate is come whom I will send to you from the
Father’s presence — the Spirit of Truth who comes forth from the
Father’s presence — He will be a witness concerning me.
15:27
And you also are witnesses, because you have been with me from
the first.
CHAPTER 16
16:1
“These things I have spoken to you in order to clear stumbling-
blocks out of your path.
16:2
You will be excluded from the synagogues; nay more, the time is
coming when any one who has murdered one of you will suppose
he is offering service to God.
16:3
And they will do these things because they have failed to
recognize the Father and to discover who I am.
16:4
But I have spoken these things to you in order that when the time
for their accomplishment comes you may remember them, and
may recollect that I told you. I did not, however, tell you all this
at first, because I was still with you.
16:5
But now I an returning to Him who sent me; and not one of you
asks me where I am going.
16:6
But grief has filled your hearts because I have said all this to you.
16:7
“Yet it is the truth that I am telling you — it is to your advantage
that I go away. For unless I go away, the Advocate will not come
to you; but if I go, I will send Him to you.
16:8
And He, when He comes, will convict the world in respect of sin,
of righteousness, and of judgment; —
16:9
of sin, because they do not believe in me;
16:10
of righteousness, because I am going to the Father, and you will
no longer see me;
16:11
of judgment, because the Prince of this world is under sentence.
16:12
“I have much more to say to you, but you are unable at present to
bear the burden of it.
16:13
But when He has come — the Spirit of Truth — He will guide
you into all the truth. For He will not speak as Himself originating
what He says, but all that He hears He will speak, and He will
make known the future to you.
16:14
He will glorify me, because He will take of what is mine and will
make it known to you.
16:15
Everything that the Father has is mine; that is why I said that the
Spirit of Truth takes of what is mine and will make it known to
you.
16:16
“A little while and you see me no more, and again a little while and
you shall see me.”
16:17
Some of His disciples therefore said to one another, “What does
this mean which He is telling us, ‘A little while and you do not see
me, and again a little while and you shall see me,’ and ‘Because I
am going to the Father’?”
16:18
So they asked one another repeatedly, “What can that ‘little
while’ mean which He speaks of? We do not understand His
words.”
16:19
Jesus perceived that they wanted to ask Him, and He said, “Is this
what you are questioning one another about — my saying, ‘A
little while and you do not see me, and again a little while and you
shall see me’?
16:20
In most solemn truth I tell you that you will weep aloud and
lament, but the world will be glad. You will mourn, but your grief
will be turned into gladness.
16:21
A woman, when she is in labor, has sorrow, because her time has
come. But when she has given birth to the babe, she no longer
remembers the pain, because of her joy at a child being born into
the world.
16:22
So you also now have sorrow; but I shall see you again, and your
hearts will be glad, and your gladness no one will take away from
you.
16:23
You will put no questions to me then. “In most solemn truth I tell
you that whatever you ask the Father for in my name He will give
you.
16:24
As yet you have not asked for anything in my name: ask, and you
shall receive, that your hearts may be filled with gladness.
16:25
“All this I have spoken to you in veiled language. The time is
coming when I shall no longer speak to you in veiled language,
but will tell you about the Father in plain words.
16:26
At that time you will make your requests in my name; and I do
not promise to ask the Father on your behalf,
16:27
for the Father Himself holds you dear, because you have held me
dear and have believed that I came from the Father’s presence.
16:28
I came from the Father and have come into the world. Again I am
leaving the world and am going to the Father.”
16:29
“Ah, now you are using plain language,” said His disciples, “and are
uttering no figure of speech!
16:30
Now we know that you have all knowledge, and do not need to
be pressed with questions. Through this we believe that you came
from God.”
16:31 “Do you at last believe?” replied Jesus.
16:32
“Remember that the time is coming, nay, has already come, for you
all to be dispersed each to his own home and to leave me alone.
And yet I am not alone, for the Father is with me.
16:33
“I have spoken all this to you in order that in me you may have
peace. In the world you have affliction. But keep up your
courage: I have won the victory over the world.”
CHAPTER 17
17:1
When Jesus had thus spoken, He raised his eyes towards Heaven
and said, “Father, the hour has come. Glorify Thy Son that the
Son may glorify Thee;
17:2
even as Thou hast given Him authority over all mankind, so that
on all whom Thou hast given Him He may bestow the Life of the
Ages.
17:3
And in this consists the Life of the Ages — in knowing Thee the
only true God and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent.
17:4
I have glorified Thee on earth, having done perfectly the work
which by Thine appointment has been mine to do.
17:5
And now, Father, do Thou glorify me in Thine own presence,
with the glory that I had in Thy presence before the world existed.
17:6
“I have revealed Thy perfections to the men whom Thou gavest me
out of the world. Thine they were, and Thou gavest them to me,
and they have obeyed Thy message.
17:7
Now they know that whatever Thou hast given me is from Thee.
17:8
For the truths which Thou didst teach me I have taught them. And
they have received them, and have known for certain that I came
out from Thy presence, and have believed that Thou didst send
me.
17:9
“I am making request for them: for the world I do not make any
request, but for those whom Thou hast given me. Because they
are Thine,
17:10
and everything that is mine is Thine, and everything that is Thine
is mine; and I am crowned with glory in them.
17:11
I am now no longer in the world, but they are in the world and I
am coming to Thee. “Holy Father, keep them true to Thy name —
the name which Thou hast given me to bear — that they may be
one, even as we are.
17:12
While I was with them, I kept them true to Thy name — the name
Thou hast given me to bear — and I kept watch over them, and
not one of them is lost but only he who is doomed to destruction
— that the Scripture may be fulfilled.
17:13
“But now I am coming to Thee, and I speak these words while I am
in the world, in order that they may have my gladness within them
filling their hearts.
17:14
I have given them Thy Message, and the world has hated them,
because they do not belong to the world, just as I do not belong
to the world.
17:15
I do not ask that Thou wilt remove them out of the world, but
that Thou wilt protect them from the Evil one.
17:16
They do not belong to the world, just as I do not belong to the
world.
17:17
Make them holy in the truth: Thy Message is truth.
17:18
Just as Thou didst send me into the world, I also have sent them;
17:19
and on their behalf I consecrate myself, in order that they may
become perfectly consecrated in truth.
17:20
“Nor is it for them alone that I make request. It is also for those
who trust in me through their teaching;
17:21
that they may all be one, even as Thou art in me, O Father, and I
am in Thee; that they also may be in us; that the world may
believe that Thou didst send me.
17:22
And the glory which Thou hast given me I have given them, that
they may be one, just as we are one:
17:23
I in them and Thou in me; that they may stand perfected in one;
that the world may come to understand that Thou didst send me
and hast loved them with the same love as that with which Thou
hast loved me.
17:24
“Father, those whom Thou hast given me — I desire that where I
am they also may be with me, that they may see the glory — my
glory — my gift from Thee, which Thou hast given me because
Thou didst love me before the creation of the world.
17:25
And, righteous Father, though the world has failed to recognize
Thee, I have known Thee, and these have perceived that Thou
didst send me.
17:26
And I have made known Thy name to them and will make it
known, that the love with which Thou hast loved me may be in
them, and that I may be in them.”
CHAPTER 18
18:1
After offering this prayer Jesus went out with His disciples to a
place on the further side of the Ravine of the Cedars, where there
was a garden which He entered — Himself and His disciples.
18:2
Now Judas also, who at that very time was betraying Him, knew
the place, for Jesus had often resorted there with His disciples.
18:3
So Judas, followed by the battalion and by a detachment of the
Temple police sent by the High Priests and Pharisees, came there
with torches and lamps and weapons.
18:4
Jesus therefore, knowing all that was about to befall Him, went
out to meet them. “Who are you looking for?” He asked them.
18:5
“For Jesus the Nazarene,” was the answer. “I am he,” He replied.
(Now Judas who was betraying Him was also standing with
them.)
18:6
As soon then as He said to them, “I am he,” they went backwards
and fell to the ground.
18:7
Again therefore He asked them, “Who are you looking for?” “For
Jesus the Nazarene,” they said.
18:8
“I have told you,” replied Jesus, “that I am he. If therefore you are
looking for me, let these my disciples go their way.”
18:9
He made this request in order that the words He had spoken
might be fulfilled, “As for those whom Thou hast given me, I have
not lost one.”
18:10
Simon Peter, however, having a sword, drew it, and, aiming at the
High Priest’s servant, cut off his right ear. The servant’s name
was Malchus.
18:11
Jesus therefore said to Peter, “Put back your sword. Shall I refuse
to drink the cup of sorrow which the Father has given me to
drink?”
18:12
So the battalion and their tribune and the Jewish police closed in,
and took Jesus and bound Him.
18:13
They then brought Him to Annas first; for Annas was the fatherin-
law of Caiaphas who was High Priest that year.
18:14
(It was this Caiaphas who had advised the Jews, saying, “It is to
your interest that one man should die for the People.”)
18:15
Meanwhile Simon Peter was following Jesus, and so also was
another disciple. The latter was known to the High Priest, and
went in with Jesus into the court of the High Priest’s palace.
18:16
But Peter remained standing outside the door, till the disciple who
was acquainted with the High Priest came out and induced the
portress to let Peter in.
18:17
This led the girl, the portress, to ask Peter, “Are you also one of
this man’s disciples?” “No, I am not,” he replied.
18:18
Now because it was cold the servants and the police had lighted a
charcoal fire, and were standing and warming themselves; and
Peter too remained with them, standing and warming himself.
18:19
So the High Priest questioned Jesus about His disciples and His
teaching.
18:20
“As for me,” replied Jesus, “I have spoken openly to the world. I
have continually taught in some synagogue or in the Temple
where all the Jews are wont to assemble, and I have said nothing
in secret.
18:21
Why do you question me? Question those who heard what it was
I said to them: these witnesses here know what I said.”
18:22
Upon His saying this, one of the officers standing by struck Him
with his open hand, asking Him as he did so, “Is that the way you
answer the High Priest?”
18:23
“If I have spoken wrongly,” replied Jesus, “bear witness to it as
wrong; but if rightly, why that blow?”
18:24
So Annas sent Him bound to Caiaphas the High Priest.
18:25
But Simon Peter remained standing and warming himself, and this
led to their asking him, “Are you also one of his disciples?” He
denied it, and said, “No, I am not.”
18:26
One of the High Priest’s servants, a relative of the man whose ear
Peter had cut off, said, “Did I not see you in the garden with
him?”
18:27
Once more Peter denied it, and immediately a cock crowed.
18:28
So they brought Jesus from Caiaphas’s house to the Praetorium.
It was the early morning, and they would not enter the Praetorium
themselves for fear of defilement, and in order that they might be
able to eat the Passover.
18:29
Accordingly Pilate came out to them and inquired, “What
accusation have you to bring against this man?”
18:30
“If the man were not a criminal,” they replied, “we would not have
handed him over to you.”
18:31
“Take him yourselves,” said Pilate, “and judge him by your Law.”
“We have no power,” replied the Jews, “to put any man to death.”
18:32
They said this that the words might be fulfilled in which Jesus
predicted the kind of death He was to die.
18:33
Re-entering the Praetorium, therefore, Pilate called Jesus and
asked Him, “Are you the King of the Jews?”
18:34
“Do you say this of yourself, or have others told it you about me?”
replied Jesus.
18:35
“Am I a Jew?” exclaimed Pilate; “it is your own nation and the
High Priests who have handed you over to me. What have you
done?”
18:36
“My kingdom,” replied Jesus, “does not belong to this world. If my
kingdom did belong to this world, my subjects would have
resolutely fought to save me from being delivered up to the Jews.
But, as a matter of fact, my kingdom has not this origin.”
18:37
“So then you are a king!” rejoined Pilate. “Yes,” said Jesus, “you
say truly that I am a king. For this purpose I was born, and for
this purpose I have come into the world — to give testimony for
the truth. Every one who is a friend of the truth listens to my
voice.”
18:38
“What is truth?” said Pilate. But no sooner had he spoken the
words than he went out again to the Jews and told them, “I find
no crime in him.
18:39
But you have a custom that I should release one prisoner to you
at the Passover. So shall I release to you the King of the Jews?”
18:40
With a roar of voices they again cried out, saying, “Not this man,
but Barabbas!” Now Barabbas was a robber.
CHAPTER 19
19:1
Then Pilate took Jesus and scourged Him.
19:2
And the soldiers, twisting twigs of thorn into a wreath, put it on
His head, and threw round Him a crimson cloak.
19:3
Then they began to march up to Him, saying in a mocking voice,
“Hail King of the Jews!” And they struck Him with the palms of
their hands.
19:4
Once more Pilate came out and said to the Jews, “See, I am
bringing him out to you to let you clearly understand that I find no
crime in him.”
19:5
So Jesus came out, wearing the wreath of thorns and the crimson
cloak. And Pilate said to them, “See, there is the man.”
19:6
As soon then as the High Priests and the officers saw Him, they
shouted “To the cross! To the cross!” “Take him yourselves and
crucify him,” said Pilate; “for I, at any rate, find no crime in him.”
19:7
“We,” replied the Jews, “have a Law, and in accordance with that
Law he ought to die, for having claimed to be the Son of God.”
19:8
More alarmed than ever, Pilate no sooner heard these words than
he re-entered the Praetorium and began to question Jesus.
19:9 “What is your origin?” he asked. But Jesus gave him no answer.
19:10
“Do you refuse to speak even to me?” asked Pilate; “do you not
know that I have it in my power either to release you or to crucify
you?”
19:11
“You would have had no power whatever over me,” replied Jesus,
“had it not been granted you from above. On that account he who
has delivered me up to you is more guilty than you are.”
19:12
Upon receiving this answer, Pilate was for releasing Him. But the
Jews kept shouting, “If you release this man, you are no friend of
Caesar’s. Every one who sets himself up as king declares himself a
rebel against Caesar.”
19:13
On hearing this, Pilate brought Jesus out, and sat down on the
judge’s seat in a place called the Pavement — or in Hebrew,
Gabbatha.
19:14
It was the day of Preparation for the Passover, about six o’clock
in the morning. Then he said to the Jews, “There is your king!”
19:15
This caused a storm of outcries, “Away with him! Away with him!
Crucify him!” “Am I to crucify your king?” Pilate asked. “We
have no king, except Caesar,” answered the High Priests.
19:16
Then Pilate gave Him up to them to be crucified. Accordingly
they took Jesus;
19:17
and He went out carrying His own cross, to the place called Skull-
place — or, in Hebrew, Golgotha —
19:18
where they nailed Him to a cross, and two others at the same
time, one on each side and Jesus in the middle.
19:19
And Pilate wrote a notice and had it fastened to the top of the
cross. It ran thus: JESUS THE NAZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
19:20
Many of the Jews read this notice, for the place where Jesus was
crucified was near the city, and the notice was in three languages
— Hebrew, Latin, and Greek.
19:21
This led the Jewish High Priests to remonstrate with Pilate. “You
should not write ‘The King of the Jews,’” they said, “but that he
claimed to be King of the Jews.”
19:22 “What I have written I have written,” was Pilate’s answer.
19:23
So the soldiers, as soon as they had crucified Jesus, took His
garments, including His tunic, and divided them into four parts —
one part for each soldier. The tunic was without seam, woven
from the top in one piece.
19:24
So they said to one another, “Do not let us tear it. Let us draw
lots for it.” This happened that the Scripture might be fulfilled
which says, “THEY SHARED MY GARMENTS AMONG THEM, AND
DREW LOTS FOR MY CLOTHING.” That was just what the soldiers
did.
19:25
Now standing close to the cross of Jesus were His mother and His
mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary of Magdala.
19:26
So Jesus, seeing His mother, and seeing the disciple whom He
loved standing near, said to His mother, “Behold, your son!”
19:27
Then He said to the disciple, “Behold, your mother!” And from
that time the disciple received her into his own home.
19:28
After this, Jesus, knowing that everything was now brought to an
end, said — that the Scripture might be fulfilled, “I am thirsty.”
19:29
There was a jar of wine standing there. With this wine they filled a
sponge, put it on the end of a stalk of hyssop, and lifted it to His
mouth.
19:30
As soon as Jesus had taken the wine, He said, “It is finished.” And
then, bowing His head, He yielded up His spirit.
19:31
Meanwhile the Jews, because it was the day of Preparation for the
Passover, and in order that the bodies might not remain on the
crosses during the Sabbath (for that Sabbath was one of special
solemnity), requested Pilate to have the legs of the dying men
broken, and the bodies removed.
19:32
Accordingly the soldiers came and broke the legs of the first man
and also of the other who had been crucified with Jesus.
19:33
Then they came to Jesus Himself: but when they saw that He was
already dead, they refrained from breaking His legs.
19:34
One of the soldiers, however, made a thrust at His side with a
lance, and immediately blood and water flowed out.
19:35
This statement is the testimony of an eye-witness, and it is true.
He knows that he is telling the truth — in order that you also may
believe.
19:36
For all this took place that the Scripture might be fulfilled which
declares, “NOT ONE OF HIS BONES SHALL BE BROKEN.”
19:37
And again another Scripture says, “THEY SHALL LOOK ON HIM
WHOM THEY HAVE PIERCED.”
19:38
After this, Joseph of Arimathaea, who was a disciple of Jesus, but
for fear of the Jews a secret disciple, asked Pilate’s permission to
carry away the body of Jesus; and Pilate gave him leave. So he
came and removed the body.
19:39
Nicodemus too — he who at first had visited Jesus by night —
came bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, in weight about
seventy or eighty pounds.
19:40
Taking down the body they wrapped it in linen cloths along with
the spices, in accordance with the Jewish mode of preparing for
burial.
19:41
There was a garden at the place where Jesus had been crucified,
and in the garden a new tomb, in which no one had yet been
buried.
19:42
Therefore, because it was the day of Preparation for the Jewish
Passover, and the tomb was close at hand, they put Jesus there.
CHAPTER 20
20:1
On the first day of the week, very early, while it was still dark,
Mary of Magdala came to the tomb and saw that the stone had
been removed from it.
20:2
So she ran, as fast as she could, to find Simon Peter and the other
disciple — the one who was dear to Jesus — and to tell them,
“They have taken the Master out of the tomb, and we do not
know where they have put Him.”
20:3
Peter and the other disciple started at once to go to the tomb,
both of them running,
20:4
but the other disciple ran faster than Peter and reached it before
he did.
20:5
Stooping and looking in, he saw the linen cloths lying there on the
ground, but he did not go in.
20:6
Simon Peter, however, also came, following him, and entered the
tomb. There on the ground he saw the cloths;
20:7
and the towel, which had been placed over the face of Jesus, not
lying with the cloths, but folded up and put by itself.
20:8
Then the other disciple, who had been the first to come to the
tomb, also went in and saw and was convinced.
20:9
For until now they had not understood the inspired teaching, that
He must rise again from among the dead.
20:10
Then they went away and returned home.
20:11
Meanwhile Mary remained standing near the tomb, weeping
aloud. She did not enter the tomb, but as she wept she stooped
and looked in,
20:12
and saw two angels clothed in white raiment, sitting one at the
head and one at the feet where the body of Jesus had been.
20:13
They spoke to her. “Why are you weeping?” they asked.
“Because,” she replied, “they have taken away my Lord, and I do
not know where they have put him.”
20:14
While she was speaking, she turned round and saw Jesus standing
there, but did not recognize Him.
20:15
“Why are you weeping?” He asked; “who are you looking for?”
She, supposing that He was the gardener, replied, “Sir, if you
have carried him away, tell me where you have put him and I will
remove him.”
20:16
“Mary!” said Jesus. She turned to Him. “Rabboni!” she cried in
Hebrew: the word means ‘Teacher!’
20:17
“Do not cling to me,” said Jesus, “for I have not yet ascended to
the Father. But take this message to my brethren: ‘I am ascending
to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.’”
20:18
Mary of Magdala came and brought word to the disciples. “I have
seen the Master,” she said. And she told them that He had said
these things to her.
20:19
On that same first day of the week, when it was evening and, for
fear of the Jews, the doors of the house where the disciples were,
were locked, Jesus came and stood in their midst, and said to
them, “Peace be to you!”
20:20
Having said this He showed them His hands and also His side; and
the disciples were filled with joy at seeing the Master.
20:21
A second time, therefore, He said to them, “Peace be to you! As
the Father sent me, I also now send you.”
20:22
Having said this He breathed upon them and said, “Receive the
Holy Spirit.
20:23
If you remit the sins of any persons, they remain remitted to them.
If you bind fast the sins of any, they remain bound.”
20:24
Thomas, one of the twelve — surnamed ‘the Twin’ — was not
among them when Jesus came.
20:25
So the rest of the disciples told him, “We have seen the Master!”
His reply was, “Unless I see in his hands the wound made by the
nails and put my finger into the wound, and put my hand into his
side, I will never believe it.”
20:26
A week later the disciples were again in the house, and Thomas
was with them, when Jesus came — though the doors were
locked — and stood in their midst, and said, “Peace be to you.”
20:27
Then He said to Thomas, “Bring your finger here and feel my
hands; bring you hand and put it into my side; and do not be ready
to disbelieve but to believe.”
20:28 “My Lord and my God!” replied Thomas.
20:29
“Because you have seen me,” replied Jesus, “you have believed.
Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”
20:30
There were also a great number of other signs which Jesus
performed in the presence of the disciples, which are not recorded
in this book.
20:31
But these have been recorded in order that you may believe that
He is the Christ, the Son of God, and that, through believing, you
may have Life through His name.
CHAPTER 21
21:1
After this, Jesus again showed Himself to the disciples. It was at
the Lake of Tiberias. The circumstances were as follows.
21:2
Simon Peter was with Thomas, called the Twin, Nathanael of
Cana in Galilee, the sons of Zabdi, and two others of the Master’s
disciples.
21:3
Simon Peter said to them, “I am going fishing.” “We will go too,”
said they. So they set out and went on board their boat; but they
caught nothing that night.
21:4
When, however, day was now dawning, Jesus stood on the beach,
though the disciples did not know that it was Jesus.
21:5
He called to them. “Children,” He said, “have you any food
there?” “No,” they answered.
21:6
“Throw the net in on the right hand side,” He said, “and you will
find fish.” So they threw the net in, and now they could scarcely
drag it along for the quantity of fish.
21:7
This made the disciple whom Jesus loved say to Peter, “It is the
Master.” Simon Peter therefore, when he heard the words, “It is
the Master,” drew on his fisherman’s shirt — for he had not been
wearing it — put on his girdle, and sprang into the water.
21:8
But the rest of the disciples came in the small boat (for they were
not far from land — only about a hundred yards off), dragging the
net full of fish.
21:9
As soon as they landed, they saw a charcoal fire burning there,
with fish broiling on it, and bread close by.
21:10
Jesus told them to fetch some of the fish which they had just
caught.
21:11
So Simon Peter went on board the boat and drew the net ashore
full of large fish, 153 in number; and yet, although there were so
many, the net had not broken.
21:12
“Come this way and have breakfast,” said Jesus. But not one of the
disciples ventured to question Him as to who He was, for they felt
sure that it was the Master.
21:13
Then Jesus came and took the bread and gave them some, and the
fish in the same way.
21:14
This was now the third occasion on which Jesus showed Himself
to the disciples after He had risen from among the dead.
21:15
When they had finished breakfast, Jesus asked Simon Peter,
“Simon, son of John, do you love me more than these others do?”
“Yes, Master,” was his answer; “you know that you are dear to
me.” “Then feed my lambs,” replied Jesus.
21:16
Again a second time He asked him, “Simon, son of John, do you
love me?” “Yes, Master,” he said, “you know that you are dear to
me.” “Then be a shepherd to my sheep,” He said.
21:17
A third time Jesus put the question: “Simon, son of John, am I
dear to you?” It grieved Peter that Jesus asked him the third time,
“Am I dear to you?” “Master,” he replied, “you know everything,
you can see that you are dear to me.” “Then feed my much-loved
sheep,” said Jesus.
21:18
“In most solemn truth I tell you that whereas, when you were
young, you used to put on your girdle and walk whichever way
you chose, when you have grown old you will stretch out your
arms and some one else will put a girdle round you and carry you
where you have no wish to go.”
21:19
This He said to indicate the kind of death by which that disciple
would bring glory to God; and after speaking thus He said to him,
“Follow me.”
21:20
Peter turned round and noticed the disciple whom Jesus loved
following — the one who at the supper had leaned back on His
breast and had asked, “Master, who is it that is betraying you?”
21:21
On seeing him, Peter asked Jesus, “And, Master, what about
him?”
21:22
“If I desire him to remain till I come,” replied Jesus, “what concern
is that of yours? You, yourself, must follow me.”
21:23
Hence the report spread among the brethren that that disciple
would never die. Yet Jesus did not say, “He is not to die,” but, “If
I desire him to remain till I come, what concern is that of yours?”
21:24
That is the disciple who gives his testimony as to these matters,
and has written this history; and we know that his testimony is
true.
21:25
But there are also many other things which Jesus did — so vast a
number indeed that if they were all described in detail, I suppose
that the world itself could not contain the books that would have
to be written.
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES
The authorship of this book has been much discussed, but it may now be
affirmed with certainty that the writer of our third Gospel is also the author
of “the Acts,” and that he speaks from the standpoint of an eye-witness in
the four we sections (16:10-17; 20:5-15; 21:1-18; 27:1 — 28:16), and
is known in Paul’s Letters as “Luke the beloved physician” (Colossians
4:14; 2 Timothy 4:11; Philemon 1:24). The date necessarily depends upon
that of the third Gospel. If the latter was written before the destruction of
Jerusalem, then Luke’s second work may well have been issued between
66 and 70, A.D. But the tendency, in the present day, is to date the Gospel
somewhere between 75 and 85, A.D., after the destruction of the city. In
that case “the Acts” may be assigned to any period between 80 and 90,
A.D. The latter conclusion, though by no means certain, is perhaps the
more probable.
The familiar title of the book is somewhat unfortunate, for it is manifestly
not the intention of the writer to describe the doings of the Apostles
generally, but rather just so much of the labors of Peter and Paul — and
especially the latter — as will serve to illustrate the growth of the early
Church, and at the same time exhibit the emancipation of Christianity from
its primitive Judaic origin and environment.
It is plain that the writer was contemporary with the events he describes,
and although his perfect ingenuousness ceaselessly connects his narrative
with history, in no case has he been proved to be in error. The intricacy of
the connections between this record and the Pauline Letters will be best
estimated from a study of Paley’s Horae Paulinae. We know nothing
definite as to the place where the Acts was written, nor the sources whence
the information for the earlier portion of the narrative was obtained. But it
may be truthfully affirmed that from the modern critical ordeal the work
emerges as a definite whole, and rather confirmed than weakened in regard
to its general authenticity.
CHAPTER 1
1:1
My former narrative, Theophilus, dealt with all that Jesus did and
taught as a beginning, down to the day on which,
1:2
after giving instruction through the Holy Spirit to the Apostles
whom He had chosen, He was taken up to Heaven.
1:3
He had also, after He suffered, shown Himself alive to them with
many sure proofs, appearing to them at intervals during forty
days, and speaking of the Kingdom of God.
1:4
And while in their company He charged them not to leave
Jerusalem, but to wait for the Father’s promised gift. “This you
have heard of,” He said, “from me.
1:5
For John indeed baptized with water, but before many days have
passed you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit.”
1:6
Once when they were with Him, they asked Him, “Master, is this
the time at which you are about to restore the kingdom of Israel?”
1:7
“It is not for you,” He replied, “to know times or epochs which the
Father has reserved within His own authority;
1:8
and yet you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come
upon you, and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all
Judaea and Samaria and to the remotest parts of the earth.”
1:9
When He had said this, and while they were looking at Him, He
was carried up, and a cloud closing beneath Him hid Him from
their sight.
1:10
But, while they stood intently gazing into the sky as He went,
suddenly there were two men in white garments standing by them,
1:11
who said, “Galilaeans, why stand looking into the sky? This same
Jesus who has been taken up from you into Heaven will come in
just the same way as you have seen Him going into Heaven.”
1:12
Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mountain called the
Oliveyard, which is near Jerusalem, about a mile off.
1:13
They entered the city, and they went up to the upper room which
was now their fixed place for meeting. Their names were Peter
and John, James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew
and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon the Zealot, and
Judas the brother of James.
1:14
All of these with one mind continued earnest in prayer, together
with some women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and His
brothers.
1:15
It was on one of these days that Peter stood up in the midst of the
brethren — the entire number of persons present being about 120
— and said,
1:16
“Brethren, it was necessary that the Scripture should be fulfilled —
the prediction, I mean, which the Holy Spirit uttered by the lips of
David, about Judas, who acted as guide to those who arrested
Jesus.
1:17
For Judas was reckoned as one of our number, and a share in this
ministry was allotted to him.”
1:18
(Now having bought a piece of ground with the money paid for
his wickedness he fell there with his face downwards, and, his
body bursting open, he became disembowelled.
1:19
This fact became widely known to the people of Jerusalem, so
that the place received the name, in their language, of Acheldamach,
which means ‘The Field of Blood.’)
1:20
“For it is written in the Book of Psalms, “‘LET HIS ENCAMPMENT BE
DESOLATE: LET THERE BE NO ONE TO DWELL THERE’; and “‘HIS
WORK LET ANOTHER TAKE UP.’
1:21
“It is necessary, therefore, that of the men who have been with us
all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us —
1:22
beginning from His baptism by John down to the day on which He
was taken up again from us into Heaven — one should be
appointed to become a witness with us as to His resurrection.”
1:23
So two names were proposed, Joseph called Bar-sabbas — and
surnamed Justus — and Matthias.
1:24
And the brethren prayed, saying, “Thou, Lord, who knowest the
hearts of all, show clearly which of these two Thou hast chosen
1:25
to occupy the place in this ministry and Apostleship from which
Judas through transgression fell, in order to go to his own place.”
1:26
Then they drew lots between them. The lot fell on Matthias, and a
place among the eleven Apostles was voted to him.
CHAPTER 2
2:1 At length, on the day of the Harvest Festival, they had all met in
one place;
2:2 when suddenly there came from the sky a sound as of a strong
rushing blast of wind. This filled the whole house where they were
sitting;
2:3 and they saw tongues of what looked like fire distributing
themselves over the assembly, and on the head of each person a
tongue alighted.
2:4 They were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak in
foreign languages according as the Spirit gave them words to
utter.
2:5 Now there were Jews residing in Jerusalem, devout men from
every part of the world.
2:6 So when this noise was heard, they came crowding together, and
were amazed because everyone heard his own language spoken.
2:7 They were beside themselves with wonder, and exclaimed, “Are
not all these speakers Galilaeans?
2:8 How then does each of us hear his own native language spoken by
them?
2:9 Some of us are Parthians, Medes, Elamites. Some are inhabitants
of Mesopotamia, of Judaea or Cappadocia, of Pontus or the Asian
Province, of Phrygia or Pamphylia,
2:10 of Egypt or of the parts of Africa towards Cyrene. Others are
visitors from Rome — being either Jews or converts from
heathenism — and others are Cretans or Arabians.
2:11 Yet we all alike hear these Galilaeans speaking in our own
language about the wonderful things which God has done.”
2:12 They were all astounded and bewildered, and asked one another,
“What can this mean?”
2:13 But others, scornfully jeering, said, “They are brim-full of sweet
wine.”
2:14
Peter however, together with the Eleven, stood up and addressed
them in a loud voice. “Men of Judaea, and all you inhabitants of
Jerusalem,” he said, “be in no uncertainty about this matter but
pay attention to what I say.
2:15
For this is not intoxication, as you suppose, it being only the third
hour of the day.
2:16
But that which was predicted through the Prophet Joel has
happened:
2:17
“And it shall come to pass in the last days, God says, that I will
pour out My Spirit upon all mankind; and your sons and your
daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions,
and your old men shall have dreams;
2:18
and even upon My bondservants, both men and women, at that
time, I will pour out My Spirit, and they shall prophesy.
2:19
I will display marvels in the sky above, and signs on the earth
below, blood and fire, and pillars of smoke.
2:20
The sun shall be turned into darkness and the moon into blood, to
usher in the day of the Lord — that great and illustrious day;
2:21
AND EVERY ONE WHO CALLS ON THE NAME OF THE LORD SHALL BE
SAVED.’
2:22
“Listen, Israelites, to what I say. Jesus, the Nazarene, a man
accredited to you from God by miracles and marvels and signs
which God did among you through Him, as you yourselves know,
Him —
2:23
delivered up through God’s settled purpose and foreknowledge
— you by the hands of Gentiles have nailed to a cross and have
put to death.
2:24
But God has raised Him to life, having terminated the throes of
death, for in fact it was not possible for Him to be held fast by
death.
2:25
For David says in reference to Him, “‘I constantly fixed my eyes
upon the Lord, because He is at my right hand in order that I may
continue unshaken.
2:26
For this reason my heart is glad and my tongue exults. My body
also shall rest in hope.
2:27
For Thou wilt not leave me in the Unseen World forsaken, nor
give up Thy holy One to undergo decay.
2:28
THOU HAST MADE KNOWN TO ME THE WAYS OF LIFE: THOU WILT
FILL ME WITH GLADNESS IN THY PRESENCE.’
2:29
“As to the patriarch David, I need hardly remind you, brethren, that
he died and was buried, and that we still have his tomb among us.
2:30
Being a Prophet, however, and knowing that God had solemnly
sworn to him to seat a descendant of his upon his throne,
2:31
with prophetic foresight he spoke of the resurrection of the Christ,
to the effect that He was not left forsaken in the Unseen World,
nor did His body undergo decay.
2:32
This Jesus, God has raised to life — a fact to which all of us
testify.
2:33
“Being therefore lifted high by the mighty hand of God, He has
received from the Father the promised Holy Spirit and has poured
out this which you see and hear.
2:34
For David did not ascend into Heaven, but he says himself, “‘The
Lord said to my Lord, Sit at My right hand
2:35
UNTIL I MAKE THY FOES A FOOTSTOOL UNDER THY FEET.’
2:36
“Therefore let the whole House of Israel know beyond all doubt
that God has made Him both LORD and CHRIST — this Jesus
whom you crucified.”
2:37
Stung to the heart by these words, they said to Peter and the rest
of the Apostles, “Brethren, what are we to do?”
2:38
“Repent,” replied Peter, “and be baptized, every one of you, in the
name of Jesus Christ, with a view to the remission of your sins,
and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.
2:39
For to you belongs the promise, and to your children, and to all
who are far off, whoever the Lord our God may call.”
2:40
And with many more appeals he solemnly warned and entreated
them, saying, “Escape from this crooked generation.”
2:41
Those, therefore, who joyfully welcomed his Message were
baptized; and on that one day about three thousand persons were
added to them;
2:42
and they were constant in listening to the teaching of the Apostles
and in their attendance at the Communion, that is, the Breaking of
the Bread, and at prayer.
2:43
Fear came upon every one, and many marvels and signs were
done by the Apostles.
2:44
And all the believers kept together, and had everything in
common.
2:45
They sold their lands and other property, and distributed the
proceeds among all, according to every one’s necessities.
2:46
And, day by day, attending constantly in the Temple with one
accord, and breaking bread in private houses, they took their
meals with great happiness and single-heartedness,
2:47
praising God and being regarded with favor by all the people.
Also, day by day, the Lord added to their number those whom He
was saving.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
One day Peter and John were going up to the Temple for the hour
of prayer — the ninth hour — and, just then,
3:2
some men were carrying there one who had been lame from birth,
whom they were wont to place every day close to the Beautiful
Gate (as it was called) of the Temple, for him to beg from the
people as they went in.
3:3
Seeing Peter and John about to go into the Temple, he asked them
for alms.
3:4
Peter fixing his eyes on him, as John did also, said, “Look at us.”
3:5
So he looked and waited, expecting to receive something from
them.
3:6
“I have no silver or gold,” Peter said, “but what I have, I give you.
In the name of Jesus Christ, the Nazarene — walk!”
3:7
Then taking his hand Peter lifted him up, and immediately his feet
and ankles were strengthened.
3:8
Leaping up, he stood upright and began to walk, and went into
the Temple with them, walking, leaping, and praising God.
3:9
All the people saw him walking and praising God;
3:10
and recognizing him as the man who used to sit at the Beautiful
Gate of the Temple asking for alms, they were filled with awe and
amazement at what had happened to him.
3:11
While he still clung to Peter and John, the people, awe-struck, ran
up crowding round them in what was known as Solomon’s
Portico.
3:12
Peter, seeing this, spoke to the people. “Israelites,” he said, “why
do you wonder at this man? Or why gaze at us, as though by any
power or piety of our own we had enabled him to walk?
3:13
The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of our
forefathers, has conferred this honor on His Servant Jesus, whom
you delivered up and disowned in the presence of Pilate, when he
had decided to let Him go.
3:14
Yes, you disowned the holy and righteous One, and asked as a
favor the release of a murderer.
3:15
The Prince of Life you put to death; but God has raised Him from
the dead, and we are witnesses as to that.
3:16
It is His name — faith in that name being the condition — which
has strengthened this man whom you behold and know; and the
faith which He has given has made this man sound and strong
again, as you can all see.
3:17
“And now, brethren, I know that it was in ignorance that you did it,
as was the case with your rulers also.
3:18
But in this way God has fulfilled the declarations He made
through all the Prophets, that His Christ would suffer.
3:19
Repent, therefore, and reform your lives, so that the record of
your sins may be cancelled, and that there may come seasons of
revival from the Lord,
3:20 and that He may send the Christ appointed beforehand for you —
even Jesus.
3:21 Heaven must receive Him until those times of which God has
spoken from the earliest ages through the lips of His holy
Prophets — the times of the reconstitution of all things.
3:22 Moses declared, “‘The Lord your God will raise up a Prophet for
you from among your brethren as He has raised me. In all that He
says to you, you must listen to Him.
3:23 AND EVERY ONE, WITHOUT EXCEPTION, WHO REFUSES TO LISTEN
TO THAT PROPHET SHALL BE UTTERLY DESTROYED FROM AMONG
THE PEOPLE.’
3:24 Yes, and all the Prophets, from Samuel onwards — all who have
spoken — have also announced the coming of this present time.
3:25 “You are the heirs of the Prophets, and of the Covenant which God
made with your forefathers when He said to Abraham, ‘AND
THROUGH YOUR POSTERITY ALL THE FAMILIES OF THE WORLD
SHALL BE BLESSED.’
3:26 It is to you first that God, after raising His Servant from the
grave, has sent Him to bless you, by causing every one of you to
turn from your wickedness.”
CHAPTER 4
4:1 While they were saying this to the people, the Priests, the
Commander of the Temple Guard, and the Sadducees came upon
them,
4:2 highly incensed at their teaching the people and proclaiming in the
case of Jesus the Resurrection from among the dead.
4:3 They arrested the two Apostles and lodged them in custody till
the next day; for it was already evening.
4:4 But many of those who had listened to their preaching believed;
and the number of the adult men had now grown to be about
5,000.
4:5 The next day a meeting was held in Jerusalem of their Rulers,
Elders, and Scribes,
4:6
with Annas the High Priest, Caiaphas, John, Alexander, and the
other members of the high-priestly family.
4:7
So they made the Apostles stand in the center, and demanded of
them, “By what power or in what name have you done this?”
4:8
Then Peter was filled with the Holy Spirit, and he replied, “Rulers
and Elders of the people,
4:9
if we to-day are under examination concerning the benefit
conferred on a man helplessly lame, as to how this man has been
cured;
4:10
be it known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that through
the name of Jesus the Anointed, the Nazarene, whom you
crucified, but whom God has raised from among the dead —
through that name this man stands here before you in perfect
health.
4:11
This Jesus is THE STONE TREATED WITH CONTEMPT BY YOU THE
BUILDERS, BUT IT HAS BEEN MADE THE CORNERSTONE.
4:12
And in no other is the great salvation to be found; for, in fact,
there is no second name under Heaven that has been given among
men through which we are to be saved.”
4:13
As they looked on Peter and John so fearlessly outspoken — and
also discovered that they were illiterate persons, untrained in the
schools — they were surprised; and now they recognized them as
having been with Jesus.
4:14
And seeing the man standing with them — the man who had been
cured — they had no reply to make.
4:15
So they ordered them to withdraw from the Sanhedrin while they
conferred among themselves.
4:16
“What are we to do with these men?” they asked one another; for
the fact that a remarkable miracle has been performed by them is
well known to every one in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it.
4:17
But to prevent the matter spreading any further among the people,
let us stop them by threats from speaking in the future in this
name to any one whatever.”
4:18 So they recalled the Apostles, and ordered them altogether to give
up speaking or teaching in the name of Jesus.
4:19 But Peter and John replied, “Judge whether it is right in God’s
sight to listen to you instead of listening to God.
4:20 As for us, what we have seen and heard we cannot help speaking
about.”
4:21 The Court added further threats and then let them go, being quite
unable to find any way of punishing them on account of the
people, because all gave God the glory for the thing that had
happened.
4:22 For the man was over forty years of age on whom this miracle of
restoration to health had been performed.
4:23 After their release the two Apostles went to their friends, and told
them all that the High Priests and Elders had said.
4:24 And they, upon hearing the story, all lifted up their voices to God
and said, “O Sovereign Lord, it is Thou who didst make Heaven
and earth and sea, and all that is in them,
4:25 and didst say through the Holy Spirit by the lips of our forefather
David Thy servant, “‘Why have the nations stamped and raged,
and the peoples formed futile plans?
4:26 THE KINGS OF THE EARTH CAME NEAR, AND THE RULERS
ASSEMBLED TOGETHER AGAINST THE LORD AND AGAINST HIS
ANOINTED.’”
4:27 “They did indeed assemble in this city in hostility to Thy holy
Servant Jesus whom Thou hadst anointed — Herod and Pontius
Pilate with the Gentiles and also the tribes of Israel —
4:28 to do all that Thy power and Thy will had predetermined should
be done.
4:29 And now, Lord, listen to their threats, and enable Thy servants to
proclaim Thy Message with fearless courage,
4:30 whilst Thou stretchest out Thine arm to cure men, and to give
signs and marvels through the name of Thy holy Servant Jesus.”
4:31
When they had prayed, the place in which they were assembled
shook, and they were, one and all, filled with the Holy Spirit, and
proceeded to tell God’s Message with boldness.
4:32
Among all those who had embraced the faith there was but one
heart and soul, so that none of them claimed any of his
possessions as his own, but everything they had was common
property;
4:33
while the Apostles with great force of conviction delivered their
testimony as to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus; and great grace
was upon them all.
4:34
And, in fact, there was not a needy man among them, for all who
were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the
money which they realized,
4:35
and gave it to the Apostles, and distribution was made to every
one according to his wants.
4:36
In this way Joseph, whom the Apostles gave the name of
Barnabas — signifying ‘Son of Encouragement’ — a Levite, a
native of Cyprus,
4:37
sold a farm which he had, and brought the money and gave it to
the Apostles.
CHAPTER 5
5:1
There was a man of the name of Ananias who, with his wife
Sapphira, sold some property but,
5:2
with her full knowledge and consent, dishonestly kept back part of
the price which he received for it, though he brought the rest and
gave it to the Apostles.
5:3
“Ananias,” said Peter, “why has Satan taken possession of your
heart, that you should try to deceive the Holy Spirit and
dishonestly keep back part of the price paid you for this land?
5:4
While it remained unsold, was not the land your own? And when
sold, was it not at your own disposal? How is it that you have
cherished this design in your heart? It is not to men you have told
this lie, but to God.”
5:5 Upon hearing these words Ananias fell down dead, and all who
heard the words were awe-struck.
5:6 The younger men, however, rose, and wrapping the body up,
carried it out and buried it.
5:7 About three hours had passed, when his wife came in, knowing
nothing of what had happened.
5:8 Peter at once questioned her. “Tell me,” he said, “whether you
sold the land for so much.” “Yes,” she replied, “for so much.”
5:9 “How was it,” replied Peter, “that you two agreed to try an
experiment upon the Spirit of the Lord? The men who have buried
your husband are already at the door, and they will carry you
out.”
5:10 Instantly she fell down dead at his feet, and the young men came
in and found her dead. So they carried her out and buried her by
her husband’s side.
5:11 This incident struck terror into the whole Church, and into the
hearts of all who heard of it.
5:12 Many signs and marvels continued to be done among the people
by the Apostles; and by common consent they all met in
Solomon’s Portico.
5:13 But none of the others dared to attach themselves to them. Yet
the people held them in high honor —
5:14 and more and more believers in the Lord joined them, including
great numbers both of men and women —
5:15 so that they would even bring out their sick friends into the streets
and lay them on light couches or mats, in order that when Peter
came by, at least his shadow might fall on one or other of them.
5:16 The inhabitants, too, of the towns in the neighborhood of
Jerusalem came in crowds, bringing sick persons and some who
were harassed by foul spirits, and they were cured, one and all.
5:17 This roused the High Priest. He and all his party — the sect of the
Sadducees — were filled with angry jealousy
5:18
and laid hands upon the Apostles, and put them into the public
jail.
5:19
But during the night an angel of the Lord opened the prison doors
and brought them out, and said,
5:20
“Go and stand in the Temple, and go on proclaiming to the people
all this Message of Life.”
5:21
Having received that command they went into the Temple, just
before daybreak, and began to teach: So when the High Priest and
his party came, and had called together the Sanhedrin as well as
all the Elders of the descendants of Israel, they sent to the jail to
fetch the Apostles.
5:22
But the officers went and could not find them in the prison. So
they came back and brought word,
5:23
saying, “The jail we found quite safely locked, and the warders
were on guard at the doors, but upon going in we found no one
there.”
5:24
When the Commander of the Temple Guards and the High Priests
heard this statement, they were utterly at a loss with regard to it,
wondering what would happen next.
5:25
And some one came and brought them word, saying, “The men
you put in prison are actually in the Temple, standing there,
teaching the people.”
5:26
Upon this the Commander went with the officers, and brought the
Apostles; but without using violence; for they were afraid of being
stoned by the people.
5:27
So they brought them and made them stand in front of the
Sanhedrin. And then the High Priest questioned them.
5:28
“We strictly forbad you to teach in that name — did we not?” he
said. “And see, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and
are trying to make us responsible for that man’s death!”
5:29
Peter and the other Apostles replied, “We must obey God rather
than man.
5:30
The God of our forefathers has raised Jesus to life, whom you
crucified and put to death.
5:31
God has exalted Him to His right hand as Chief Leader and as
Savior, to give Israel repentance and forgiveness of sins.
5:32
And we — and the Holy Spirit whom God has given to those who
obey Him — are witnesses as to these things.”
5:33
Infuriated at getting this answer, they were disposed to kill the
Apostles.
5:34
But a Pharisee of the name of Gamaliel, a teacher of the Law, held
in honor by all the people, rose from his seat and requested that
they should be sent outside the court for a few minutes.
5:35
“Israelites,” he said, “be careful what you are about to do in dealing
with these men.
5:36
Years ago Theudas appeared, professing to be a person of
importance, and a body of men, some four hundred in number,
joined him. He was killed, and all his followers were dispersed and
annihilated.
5:37
After him, at the time of the Census, came Judas, the Galilaean,
and was the leader in a revolt. He too perished, and all his
followers were scattered.
5:38
And now I tell you to hold aloof from these men and leave them
alone — for if this scheme or work is of human origin, it will
come to nothing.
5:39
But if it is really from God, you will be powerless to put them
down — lest perhaps you find yourselves to be actually fighting
against God.”
5:40
His advice carried conviction. So they called the Apostles in, and
— after flogging them — ordered them not to speak in the name
of Jesus, and then let them go.
5:41
They, therefore, left the Sanhedrin and went their way, rejoicing
that they had been deemed worthy to suffer disgrace on behalf of
the NAME.
5:42
But they did not desist from teaching every day, in the Temple or
in private houses, and telling the Good News about Jesus, the
Christ.
CHAPTER 6
6:1
About this time, as the number of disciples was increasing,
complaints were made by the Greek-speaking Jews against the
Hebrews because their widows were habitually overlooked in the
daily ministration.
6:2
So the Twelve called together the general body of the disciples
and said, “It does not seem fitting that we Apostles should neglect
the delivery of God’s Message and minister at tables.
6:3
Therefore, brethren, pick out from among yourselves seven men
of good repute, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, and we will
appoint them to undertake this duty.
6:4
But, as for us, we will devote ourselves to prayer and to the
delivery of the Message.”
6:5
The suggestion met with general approval, and they selected
Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, Philip,
Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolas, a proselyte of
Antioch.
6:6
These men they brought to the Apostles, and, after prayer, they
laid their hands upon them.
6:7
Meanwhile God’s Message continued to spread, and the number
of the disciples in Jerusalem very greatly increased, and very many
priests obeyed the faith.
6:8
And Stephen, full of grace and power, performed great marvels
and signs among the people.
6:9
But some members of the so-called ‘Synagogue of the Freedmen,’
together with some Cyrenaeans, Alexandrians, Cilicians and
men from Roman Asia, were roused to encounter Stephen in
debate.
6:10
They were quite unable, however, to resist the wisdom and the
Spirit with which he spoke.
6:11
Then they privately put forward men who declared, “We have
heard him speak blasphemous things against Moses and against
God.”
6:12
In this way they excited the people, the Elders, and the Scribes.
At length they came upon him, seized him with violence, and took
him before the Sanhedrin.
6:13
Here they brought forward false witnesses who declared, “This
fellow is incessantly speaking against the Holy Place and the Law.
6:14
For we have heard him say that Jesus, the Nazarene, will pull this
place down to the ground and will change the customs which
Moses handed down to us.”
6:15
At once the eyes of all who were sitting in the Sanhedrin were
fastened on him, and they saw his face looking just like the face of
an angel.
CHAPTER 7
7:1
Then the High Priest asked him, “Are these statements true?”
7:2
The reply of Stephen was, “Sirs — brethren and fathers — listen
to me. God Most Glorious appeared to our forefather Abraham
when he was living in Mesopotamia, before he settled in Haran,
7:3
and said to him, “‘Leave your country and your relatives, and go
into whatever land I point out to you.’
7:4
“Thereupon he left Chaldaea and settled in Haran till after the death
of his father, when God caused him to remove into this country
where you now live.
7:5
But he gave him no inheritance in it, no, not a single square yard
of ground. And yet He promised to bestow the land as a
permanent possession on him and his posterity after him — and
promised this at a time when Abraham was childless.
7:6
And God declared that Abraham’s posterity should for four
hundred years make their home in a country not their own, and be
reduced to slavery and be oppressed.
7:7
“‘And the nation, whichever it is, that enslaves them, I will judge,’
said God; ‘and afterwards they shall come out, and they shall
worship Me in this place.’
7:8
“Then He gave him the Covenant of circumcision, and under this
Covenant he became the father of Isaac — whom he circumcised
on the eighth day. Isaac became the father of Jacob, and Jacob
became the father of the twelve Patriarchs.
7:9
“The Patriarchs were jealous of Joseph and sold him into slavery in
Egypt. But God was with him
7:10
and delivered him from all his afflictions, and gave him favor and
wisdom when he stood before Pharaoh, king of Egypt, who
appointed him governor over Egypt and all the royal household.
7:11
But there came a famine throughout the whole of Egypt and
Canaan — and great distress — so that our forefathers could find
no food.
7:12
When, however, Jacob heard that there was wheat to be had, he
sent our forefathers into Egypt; that was the first time.
7:13
On their second visit Joseph made himself known to his brothers,
and Pharaoh was informed of Joseph’s parentage.
7:14
Then Joseph sent and invited his father Jacob and all his family,
numbering seventy-five persons, to come to him,
7:15
and Jacob went down into Egypt. There he died, and so did our
forefathers,
7:16
and they were taken to Shechem and were laid in the tomb which
Abraham had bought from the sons of Hamor at Shechem for a
sum of money paid in silver.
7:17
“But as the time drew near for the fulfillment of the promise which
God had made to Abraham, the people became many times more
numerous in Egypt,
7:18
until there arose a foreign king over Egypt who knew nothing of
Joseph.
7:19
He adopted a crafty policy towards our race, and oppressed our
forefathers, making them cast out their infants so that they might
not be permitted to live.
7:20
At this time Moses was born — a wonderfully beautiful child; and
for three months he was cared for in his father’s house.
7:21
At length he was cast out, but Pharaoh’s daughter adopted him,
and brought him up as her own son.
7:22
So Moses was educated in all the learning of the Egyptians, and
possessed great influence through his eloquence and his
achievements.
7:23
“And when he was just forty years old, it occurred to him to visit
his brethren the descendants of Israel.
7:24
Seeing one of them wrongfully treated he took his part, and
secured justice for the ill-treated man by striking down the
Egyptian.
7:25
He supposed his brethren to be aware that by him God was
sending them deliverance; this, however, they did not understand.
7:26
The next day, also, he came and found two of them fighting, and
he endeavored to make peace between them. “‘Sirs,’ he said, ‘you
are brothers. Why are you wronging one another?’
7:27
“But the man who was doing the wrong resented his interference,
and asked, “‘Who appointed you magistrate and judge over us?
7:28
Do you mean to kill me as you killed the Egyptian yesterday?’
7:29
“Alarmed at this question, Moses fled from the country and went to
live in the land of Midian. There he became the father of two sons.
7:30
“But at the end of forty years there appeared to him in the Desert of
Mount Sinai an angel in the middle of a flame of fire in a bush.
7:31
When Moses saw this he wondered at the sight; but on his going
up to look further, the voice of the Lord was heard, saying,
7:32
“‘I am the God of your forefathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac,
and of Jacob.’ “Quaking with fear Moses did not dare gaze.
7:33
“‘Take off your shoes,’ said the Lord, ‘for the spot on which you
are standing is holy ground.
7:34
I have seen, yes, I have seen the oppression of My people who are
in Egypt and have heard their groans, and I have come down to
deliver them. And now I will send you to Egypt.’
7:35
“The Moses whom they rejected, asking him, ‘Who appointed you
magistrate and judge?’ — that same Moses we find God sending
as a magistrate and a deliverer by the help of the angel who
appeared to him in the bush.
7:36 This was he who brought them out, after performing marvels and
signs in Egypt and at the Red Sea, and in the Desert for forty
years.
7:37 This is the Moses who said to the descendants of Israel, “‘GOD
WILL RAISE UP A PROPHET FOR YOU, FROM AMONG YOUR
BRETHREN, JUST AS HE RAISED ME UP.’
7:38 ‘This is he who was among the Congregation in the Desert,
together with the angel who spoke to him on Mount Sinai and
with our forefathers, who received ever-living utterances to hand
on to us.
7:39 “Our forefathers, however, would not submit to him, but spurned
his authority and in their hearts turned back to Egypt.
7:40 They said to Aaron, “‘Make gods for us, to march in front of us;
for as for this Moses who brought us out of the land of Egypt, we
do not know what has become of him.’
7:41 “Moreover they made a calf at that time, and offered a sacrifice to
the idol and kept rejoicing in the gods which their own hands had
made.
7:42 So God turned from them and gave them up to the worship of the
Host of Heaven, as it is written in the Book of the Prophets,
“‘Were they victims and sacrifices which you offered Me, forty
years in the Desert, O House of Israel?
7:43 YES, YOU LIFTED UP MOLOCH’S TENT AND THE STAR OF THE GOD
REPHAN — THE IMAGES WHICH YOU MADE IN ORDER TO WORSHIP
THEM; AND I WILL REMOVE YOU BEYOND BABYLON.’
7:44 “Our forefathers had the Tent of the Testimony in the Desert, built
as He who spoke to Moses had instructed him to make it in
imitation of the model which he had seen.
7:45 That Tent was bequeathed to the next generation of our
forefathers. Under Joshua they brought it with them when they
were taking possession of the land of the Gentile nations, whom
God drove out before them. So it continued till David’s time.
7:46 David obtained favor with God, and asked leave to provide a
dwelling-place for the God of Jacob.
7:47
But it was Solomon who built a house for Him.
7:48
Yet the Most High does not dwell in buildings erected by men’s
hands. But, as the Prophet declares,
7:49
“‘The sky is My throne, and earth is the footstool for My feet.
What kind of house will you build for Me, says the Lord, or what
resting place shall I have?
7:50
DID NOT MY HAND FORM THIS UNIVERSE.’
7:51
“O stiff-necked men, uncircumcised in heart and ears, you also are
continually at strife with the Holy Spirit — just as your forefathers
were.
7:52
Which of the Prophets did not your forefathers persecute? Yes,
they killed those who announced beforehand the advent of the
righteous One, whose betrayers and murderers you have now
become —
7:53
you who received the Law given through angels, and yet have not
obeyed it.”
7:54
As they listened to these words, they became infuriated and
gnashed their teeth at him.
7:55
But, full of the Holy Spirit and looking up to Heaven, Stephen
saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at God’s right hand.
7:56
“I can see Heaven wide open,” he said, “and the Son of Man
standing at God’s right hand.”
7:57
Upon this, with a loud outcry they stopped their ears, rushed upon
Stephen in a body,
7:58
dragged him out of the city, and stoned him, the witnesses
throwing off their outer garments and giving them into the care of
a young man called Saul.
7:59
So they stoned Stephen, while he prayed, “Lord Jesus, receive my
spirit.”
7:60
Then, rising on his knees, he cried aloud, “Lord, do not reckon
this sin against them.” And with these words he fell asleep.
CHAPTER 8
8:1
And Saul fully approved of his murder. At this time a great
persecution broke out against the Church in Jerusalem, and all
except the Apostles were scattered throughout Judaea and
Samaria.
8:2
A party of devout men, however, buried Stephen, and made loud
lamentation over him.
8:3
But Saul cruelly harassed the Church. He went into house after
house, and, dragging off both men and women, threw them into
prison.
8:4
Those, however, who were scattered abroad went from place to
place spreading the Good News of God’s Message;
8:5
while Philip went down to the city of Samaria and proclaimed
Christ there.
8:6
Crowds of people, with one accord, gave attention to what they
heard from him, listening, and witnessing the signs which he did.
8:7
For, with a loud cry, foul spirits came out of many possessed by
them, and many paralytics and lame persons were restored to
health.
8:8
And there was great joy in that city.
8:9
Now for some time past there had been a man named Simon living
there, who had been practicing magic and astonishing the
Samaritans, pretending that he was more than human.
8:10
To him people of all classes paid attention, declaring, “This man is
the Power of God, known as the great Power.”
8:11
His influence over them arose from their having been, for a long
time, bewildered by his sorceries.
8:12
But when Philip began to tell the Good News about the Kingdom
of God and about the Name of Jesus Christ, and they embraced
the faith, they were baptized, men and women alike.
8:13
Simon himself also believed, and after being baptized remained in
close attendance on Philip, and was full of amazement at seeing
such signs and such great miracles performed.
8:14
When the Apostles in Jerusalem heard that the Samaritans had
accepted God’s Message, they sent Peter and John to visit them.
8:15
They, when they came down, prayed for them that they might
receive the Holy Spirit:
8:16
for He had not as yet fallen upon any of them. They had only been
baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
8:17
Then the Apostles placed their hands upon them, and they
received the Holy Spirit.
8:18
When, however, Simon saw that it was through the laying on of
the Apostles’ hands that the Spirit was bestowed, he offered them
money.
8:19
“Give me too,” he said, “that power, so that every one on whom I
place my hands will receive the Holy Spirit.”
8:20
“Perish your money and yourself,” replied Peter, “because you have
imagined that you can obtain God’s free gift with money!
8:21
No part or lot have you in this matter, for your heart is not right
in God’s sight.
8:22
Repent, therefore, of this wickedness of yours, and pray to the
Lord, in the hope that the purpose which is in your heart may
perhaps be forgiven you.
8:23
For I perceive that you have fallen into the bitterest bondage of
unrighteousness.”
8:24
“Pray, both of you, to the Lord for me,” answered Simon, “that
nothing of what you have said may come upon me.”
8:25
So the Apostles, after giving a solemn charge and delivering the
Lord’s Message, traveled back to Jerusalem, making known the
Good News also in many of the Samaritan villages.
8:26
And an angel of the Lord said to Philip, “Rise and proceed south
to the road that runs down from Jerusalem to Gaza, crossing the
Desert.”
8:27
Upon this he rose and went. Now, as it happened, an Ethiopian
eunuch who was in a position of high authority with Candace,
queen of the Ethiopians, as her treasurer, had visited Jerusalem to
worship there,
8:28 and was now on his way home; and as he sat in his chariot he was
reading the Prophet Isaiah.
8:29 Then the Spirit said to Philip, “Go and enter that chariot.”
8:30 So Philip ran up and heard the eunuch reading the Prophet Isaiah.
“Do you understand what you are reading?” he asked.
8:31 “Why, how can I,” replied the eunuch, “unless some one explains it
to me?” And he earnestly invited Philip to come up and sit with
him.
8:32 The passage of Scripture which he was reading was this: “Like a
sheep He was led to slaughter, and just as a lamb before its
shearer is dumb so He opened not His mouth.
8:33 IN HIS HUMILIATION JUSTICE WAS DENIED HIM. WHO WILL MAKE
KNOWN HIS POSTERITY? FOR HE IS DESTROYED FROM AMONG
MEN.”
8:34 “Pray, of whom is the Prophet speaking?” inquired the eunuch; “of
himself or of some one else?”
8:35 Then Philip began to speak, and, commencing with that same
portion of Scripture, told him the Good News about Jesus.
8:36 So they proceeded on their way till they came to some water; and
the eunuch exclaimed, “See, here is water; what is there to
prevent my being baptized?”
8:37 []
8:38 So he stopped the chariot; and both of them — Philip and the
eunuch — went down into the water, and Philip baptized him.
8:39 But no sooner had they come up out of the water than the Spirit
of the Lord caught Philip away, and the eunuch did not see him
again. With a glad heart he resumed his journey;
8:40 but Philip found himself at Ashdod. Then visiting town after town
he everywhere made known the Good News until he reached
Caesarea.
CHAPTER 9
9:1
Now Saul, whose every breath was a threat of destruction for the
disciples of the Lord,
9:2
went to the High Priest and begged from him letters addressed to
the synagogues in Damascus, in order that if he found any
believers there, either men or women, he might bring them in
chains to Jerusalem.
9:3
But on the journey, as he was getting near Damascus, suddenly
there flashed round him a light from Heaven;
9:4
and falling to the ground he heard a voice which said to him,
“Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me?”
9:5
“Who art thou, Lord?” he asked. “I am Jesus, whom you are
persecuting,” was the reply.
9:6
“But rise and go to the city, and you will be told what you are to
do.
9:7
Meanwhile the men who traveled with Saul were standing dumb
with amazement, hearing a sound, but seeing no one.
9:8
Then he rose from the ground, but when he had opened his eyes,
he could not see, and they led him by the arm and brought him to
Damascus.
9:9
And for two days he remained without sight, and did not eat or
drink anything.
9:10
Now in Damascus there was a disciple of the name of Ananias.
The Lord spoke to him in a vision, saying, “Ananias!” “I am here,
Lord,” he answered.
9:11
“Rise,” said the Lord, “and go to Straight Street, and inquire at the
house of Judas for a man called Saul, from Tarsus, for he is
actually praying.
9:12
He has seen a man called Ananias come and lay his hands upon
him so that he may recover his sight.”
9:13
“Lord,” answered Ananias, “I have heard about that man from
many, and I have heard of the great mischief he has done to Thy
people in Jerusalem;
9:14
and here he is authorized by the High Priests to arrest all who call
upon Thy name.”
9:15
“Go,” replied the Lord; “he is a chosen instrument of Mine to carry
My name to the Gentiles and to kings and to the descendants of
Israel.
9:16
For I will let him know the great sufferings which he must pass
through for My sake.”
9:17
So Ananias went and entered the house; and, laying his two hands
upon Saul, said, “Saul, brother, the Lord — even Jesus who
appeared to you on your journey — has sent me, that you may
recover your sight and be filled with the Holy Spirit.”
9:18
Instantly there dropped from his eyes what seemed to be scales,
and he could see once more. Upon this he rose and received
baptism;
9:19
after which he took food and regained his strength. Then he
remained some little time with the disciples in Damascus.
9:20
And in the synagogues he began at once to proclaim Jesus as the
Son of God;
9:21
and his hearers were all amazed, and began to ask one another, “Is
not this the man who in Jerusalem tried to exterminate those who
called upon that Name, and came here on purpose to carry them
off in chains to the High Priests?”
9:22
Saul, however, gained more and more influence, and as for the
Jews living in Damascus, he bewildered them with his proofs that
Jesus is the Christ.
9:23
At length the Jews plotted to kill Saul;
9:24
but information of their intention was given to him. They even
watched the gates, day and night, in order to murder him;
9:25
but his disciples took him by night and let him down through the
wall, lowering him in a hamper.
9:26
So he came to Jerusalem and made several attempts to associate
with the disciples, but they were all afraid of him, being in doubt
as to whether he himself was a disciple.
9:27
Barnabas, however, came to his assistance. He brought Saul to
the Apostles, and related to them how, on his journey, he had seen
the Lord, and that the Lord had spoken to him, and how in
Damascus he had fearlessly taught in the name of Jesus.
9:28
Henceforth Saul was one of them, going in and out of the city,
9:29
and speaking fearlessly in the name of the Lord. And he often
talked with the Hellenists and had discussions with them.
9:30
But they kept trying to take his life. On learning this, the brethren
brought him down to Caesarea, and then sent him by sea to
Tarsus.
9:31
The Church, however, throughout the whole of Judaea, Galilee
and Samaria, had peace and was spiritually built up; and grew in
numbers, living in the fear of the Lord and receiving
encouragement from the Holy Spirit.
9:32
Now Peter, as he went to town after town, came down also to
God’s people at Lud.
9:33
There he found a man of the name of Aeneas, who for eight years
had kept his bed, through being paralysed.
9:34
Peter said to him, “Aeneas, Jesus Christ cures you. Rise and make
your own bed.” He at once rose to his feet.
9:35
And all the people of Lud and Sharon saw him; and they turned to
the Lord.
9:36
Among the disciples at Jaffa was a woman called Tabitha, or, as
the name may be translated, ‘Dorcas.’ Her life was wholly
devoted to the good and charitable actions which she was
constantly doing.
9:37
But, as it happened, just at that time she was taken ill and died.
After washing her body they laid it out in a room upstairs.
9:38
Lud, however, being near Jaffa, the disciples, who had heard that
Peter was at Lud, sent two men to him with an urgent request that
he would come across to them without delay.
9:39
So Peter rose and went with them. On his arrival they took him
upstairs, and the widow women all came and stood by his side,
weeping and showing him the underclothing and cloaks and
garments of all kinds which Dorcas used to make while she was
still with them.
9:40 Peter, however, putting every one out of the room, knelt down
and prayed, and then turning to the body, he said, “Tabitha, rise.”
Dorcas at once opened her eyes, and seeing Peter, sat up.
9:41 Then, giving her his hand, he raised her to her feet and, calling to
him God’s people and the widows, he gave her back to them
alive.
9:42 This incident became known throughout Jaffa, and many believed
in the Lord;
9:43 and Peter remained for a considerable time at Jaffa, staying at the
house of a man called Simon, a tanner.
CHAPTER 10
10:1 Now a Captain of the Italian Regiment, named Cornelius, was
quartered at Caesarea.
10:2 He was religious and God-fearing — and so was every member of
his household. He was also liberal in his charities to the people,
and continually offered prayer to God.
10:3 About three o’clock one afternoon he had a vision, and distinctly
saw an angel of God enter his house, who called him by name,
saying, “Cornelius!”
10:4 Looking steadily at him, and being much alarmed, he said, “What
do you want, Sir?” “Your prayers and charities,” he replied, “have
gone up and have been recorded before God.
10:5 And now send to Jaffa and fetch Simon, surnamed Peter.
10:6 He is staying as a guest with Simon, a tanner, who has a house
close to the sea.”
10:7 So when the angel who had been speaking to him was gone,
Cornelius called two of his servants and a God-fearing soldier
who was in constant attendance on him,
10:8 and, after telling them everything, he sent them to Jaffa.
10:9
The next day, while they were still on their journey and were
getting near the town, about noon Peter went up on the house-top
to pray.
10:10
He had become unusually hungry and wished for food; but, while
they were preparing it, he fell into a trance.
10:11
The sky had opened to his view, and what seemed to be an
enormous sail was descending, being let down to the earth by
ropes at the four corners.
10:12
In it were all kinds of quadrupeds, reptiles and birds,
10:13
and a voice came to him which said, “Rise, Peter, kill and eat.”
10:14
“On no account, Lord,” he replied; “for I have never yet eaten
anything unholy and impure.”
10:15
Again a second time a voice was heard which said, “What God
has purified, you must not regard as unholy.”
10:16
This was said three times, and immediately the sail was drawn up
out of sight.
10:17
While Peter was greatly perplexed as to the meaning of the vision
which he had seen, just then the men sent by Cornelius, having by
inquiry found out Simon’s house,
10:18
had come to the door and had called the servant, and were asking,
“Is Simon, surnamed Peter, staying here?”
10:19
And Peter was still earnestly thinking over the vision, when the
Spirit said to him, “Three men are now inquiring for you.
10:20
Rise, go down, and go with them without any misgivings; for it is
I who have sent them to you.”
10:21
So Peter went down and said to the men, “I am the Simon you are
inquiring for. What is the reason of your coming?”
10:22
Their reply was, “Cornelius, a Captain, an upright and God-
fearing man, of whom the whole Jewish nation speaks well, has
been divinely instructed by a holy angel to send for you to come
to his house and listen to what you have to say.”
10:23
Upon hearing this, Peter invited them in, and gave them a lodging.
The next day he set out with them, some of the brethren from
Jaffa going with him,
10:24
and the day after that they reached Caesarea. There Cornelius was
awaiting their arrival, and had invited all his relatives and intimate
friends to be present.
10:25
When Peter entered the house, Cornelius met him, and threw
himself at his feet to do him homage.
10:26
But Peter lifted him up. “Stand up,” he said; “I myself also am but
a man.”
10:27
So Peter went in and conversed with him, and found a large
company assembled.
10:28
He said to them, “You know better than most that a Jew is strictly
forbidden to associate with a Gentile or visit him; but God has
taught me to call no one unholy or unclean.
10:29
So for this reason, when sent for, I came without raising any
objection. I therefore ask why you sent for me.”
10:30
“Just at this hour, three days ago,” replied Cornelius, “I was
offering afternoon prayer in my house, when suddenly a man in
shining raiment stood in front of me,
10:31
who said, “‘Cornelius, your prayer has been heard, and your
charities have been put on record before God.
10:32
Send therefore to Jaffa, and invite Simon, surnamed Peter, to
come here. He is staying as a guest in the house of Simon, a
tanner, close to the sea.’
10:33
“Immediately, therefore, I sent to you, and I thank you heartily for
having come. That is why all of us are now assembled here in
God’s presence, to listen to what the Lord has commanded you to
say.”
10:34
Then Peter began to speak. “I clearly see,” he said, “that God
makes no distinctions between one man and another;
10:35
but that in every nation those who fear Him and live good lives
are acceptable to Him.
10:36
The Message which He sent to the descendants of Israel, when He
announced the Good News of peace through Jesus Christ — He is
Lord of all — that Message you cannot but know;
10:37
the story, I mean, which has spread through the length and
breadth of Judaea, beginning in Galilee after the baptism which
John proclaimed.
10:38
It tells how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit
and with power, so that He went about everywhere doing acts of
kindness, and curing all who were being continually oppressed by
the Devil — for God was with Jesus.
10:39
“And we are witnesses as to all that He did both in the country of
the Jews and in Jerusalem. But they even put Him to death, by
crucifixion.
10:40
That same Jesus God raised to life on the third day, and permitted
Him to appear unmistakably,
10:41
not to all the people, but to witnesses — men previously chosen
by God — namely, to us, who ate and drank with Him after He
rose from the dead.
10:42
And He has commanded us to preach to the people and solemnly
declare that this is He who has been appointed by God to be the
Judge of the living and the dead.
10:43
To Him all the Prophets bear witness, and testify that through His
name all who believe in Him receive the forgiveness of their sins.”
10:44
While Peter was speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all
who were listening to the Message.
10:45
And all the Jewish believers who had come with Peter were
astonished that on the Gentiles also the gift of the Holy Spirit was
poured out.
10:46
For they heard them speaking in tongues and extolling the majesty
of God. Then Peter said,
10:47
“Can any one forbid the use of water, and object to these persons
being baptized — men who have received the Holy Spirit just as
we did?”
10:48
And he directed that they should be baptized in the name of Jesus
Christ. Then they begged him to remain with them for a time.
CHAPTER 11
11:1
Now the Apostles, and the brethren in various parts of Judaea,
heard that the Gentiles also had received God’s Message;
11:2
and, when Peter returned to Jerusalem, the champions of
circumcision found fault with him.
11:3
“You went into the houses of men who are not Jews,” they said,
“and you ate with them.”
11:4
Peter, however, explained the whole matter to them from the
beginning.
11:5
“While I was in the town of Jaffa, offering prayer,” he said, “in a
trance I saw a vision. There descended what seemed to be an
enormous sail, being let down from the sky by ropes at the four
corners, and it came close to me.
11:6
Fixing my eyes on it, I examined it closely, and saw various kinds
of quadrupeds, wild beasts, reptiles and birds.
11:7
I also heard a voice saying to me, “‘Rise, Peter, kill and eat.’
11:8
“‘On no account, Lord,’ I replied, ‘for nothing unholy or impure
has ever gone into my mouth.’
11:9
“But a voice answered, speaking a second time from the sky,
“‘What God has purified, you must not regard as unholy.’
11:10
“This was said three times, and then everything was drawn up again
out of sight.
11:11
“Now at that very moment three men came to the house where we
were, having been sent from Caesarea to find me.
11:12
And the Spirit told me to accompany them without any
misgivings. There also went with me these six brethren who are
now present, and we reached the Centurion’s house.
11:13
Then he described to us how he had seen the angel come and
enter his house and say, “‘Send to Jaffa and fetch Simon,
surnamed Peter.
11:14
He will teach you truths by which you and all your family will be
saved.’”
11:15
“And,” said Peter, “no sooner had I begun to speak than the Holy
Spirit fell upon them, just as He fell upon us at the first.
11:16
Then I remembered the Lord’s words, how He used to say,
“‘John baptized with water, but you shall be baptized in the Holy
Spirit.’
11:17
“If therefore God gave them the same gift as He gave us when we
first believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, why, who was I to be able
to thwart God?”
11:18
This statement of Peter’s silenced his opponents. They extolled
the goodness of God, and said, “So, then, to the Gentiles also
God has given the repentance which leads to Life.”
11:19
Those, however, who had been driven in various directions by the
persecution which broke out on account of Stephen made their
way to Phoenicia, Cyprus and Antioch, delivering the Message to
none but Jews.
11:20
But some of them were Cyprians and Cyrenaeans, who, on
coming to Antioch, spoke to the Greeks also and told them the
Good News concerning the Lord Jesus.
11:21
The power of the Lord was with them, and there were a vast
number who believed and turned to the Lord.
11:22
When tidings of this reached the ears of the Church in Jerusalem,
they sent Barnabas as far as Antioch.
11:23
On getting there he was delighted to see the grace which God had
bestowed; and he encouraged them all to remain, with fixed
resolve, faithful to the Lord.
11:24
For he was a good man, and was full of the Holy Spirit and of
faith; and the number of believers in the Lord greatly increased.
11:25
Then Barnabas paid a visit to Tarsus to try to find Saul.
11:26
He succeeded, and brought him to Antioch; and for a whole year
they attended the meetings of the Church, and taught a large
number of people. And it was in Antioch that the disciples first
received the name of ‘Christians.’
11:27
At that time certain Prophets came down from Jerusalem to
Antioch,
11:28
one of whom, named Agabus, being instructed by the Spirit,
publicly predicted the speedy coming of a great famine throughout
the world. (It came in the reign of Claudius.)
11:29
So the disciples decided to send relief, every one in proportion to
his means, to the brethren living in Judaea.
11:30
This they did, forwarding their contributions to the Elders by
Barnabas and Saul.
CHAPTER 12
12:1
Now, about that time, King Herod arrested certain members of
the Church, in order to ill-treat them;
12:2
and James, John’s brother, he beheaded.
12:3
Finding that this gratified the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter
also; these being the days of Unleavened Bread.
12:4
He had him arrested and lodged in jail, handing him over to the
care of sixteen soldiers; and intended after the Passover to bring
him out again to the people.
12:5
So Peter was kept in prison; but long and fervent prayer was
offered to God by the Church on his behalf.
12:6
Now when Herod was on the point of taking him out of prison,
that very night Peter was asleep between two soldiers, bound with
two chains, and guards were on duty outside the door.
12:7
Suddenly an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shone in
the cell; and, striking Peter on the side, he woke him and said,
“Rise quickly.” Instantly the chains dropped off his wrists.
12:8
“Fasten your girdle,” said the angel, “and tie on your sandals.” He
did so. Then the angel said, “Throw your cloak round you, and
follow me.”
12:9
So Peter went out, following him, yet could not believe that what
the angel was doing was real, but supposed that he saw a vision.
12:10
And passing through the first ward and the second, they came to
the iron gate leading into the city. This opened to them of itself;
and, going out, they passed on through one of the streets, and
then suddenly the angel left him.
12:11 Peter coming to himself said, “Now I know for certain that the
Lord has sent His angel and has rescued me from the power of
Herod and from all that the Jewish people were anticipating.”
12:12 So, after thinking things over, he went to the house of Mary, the
mother of John surnamed Mark, where a large number of people
were assembled, praying.
12:13 When he knocked at the wicket in the door, a maidservant named
Rhoda came to answer the knock;
12:14 and recognizing Peter’s voice, for very joy she did not open the
door, but ran in and told them that Peter was standing there.
12:15 “You are mad,” they said. But she strenuously maintained that it
was true. “It is his guardian angel,” they said.
12:16 Meanwhile Peter went on knocking, until at last they opened the
door and saw that it was really he, and were filled with
amazement.
12:17 But he motioned with his hand for silence, and then described to
them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. “Tell all
this to James and the brethren,” he added. Then he left them, and
went to another place.
12:18 When morning came, there was no little commotion among the
soldiers, as to what could possibly have become of Peter.
12:19 And when Herod had had him searched for and could not find
him, after sharply questioning the guards he ordered them away to
execution. He then went down from Judaea to Caesarea and
remained there.
12:20 Now the people of Tyre and Sidon had incurred Herod’s violent
displeasure. So they sent a large deputation to wait on him; and
having secured the good will of Blastus, his treasurer, they begged
the king to be friendly with them again, because their country was
dependent on his for its food supply.
12:21 So, on an appointed day, Herod, having arrayed himself in royal
robes, took his seat on the tribunal, and was haranguing them;
12:22
and the assembled people kept shouting, “It is the voice of a god,
and not of a man!”
12:23
Instantly an angel of the Lord struck him, because he had not
given the glory to God, and being eaten up by worms, he died.
12:24
But God’s Message prospered, and converts were multiplied.
12:25
And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, having
discharged their mission, and they brought with them John,
surnamed Mark.
CHAPTER 13
13:1
Now there were in Antioch, in the Church there — as Prophets
and teachers — barnabas, Symeon surnamed ‘the black,’ Lucius
the Cyrenaean, Manaen (who was Herod the Tetrarch’s foster-
brother), and Saul.
13:2
While they were worshipping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit
said, “Set apart for Me, now at once, Barnabas and Saul, for the
work to which I have called them.”
13:3
So, after fasting and prayer and the laying on of hands, they let
them go.
13:4
They therefore, being thus sent out by the Holy Spirit, went down
to Seleuceia, and from there sailed to Cyprus.
13:5
Having reached Salamis, they began to announce God’s Message
in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had John as their
assistant.
13:6
When they had gone through the whole length of the island as far
as Paphos, they there met with a Jewish magician and false
prophet, Bar-Jesus by name,
13:7
who was a friend of the Proconsul Sergius Paulus. The Proconsul
was a man of keen intelligence. He sent for Barnabas and Saul,
and asked to be told God’s Message.
13:8
But Elymas (or ‘the Magician,’ for such is the meaning of the
name) opposed them, and tried to prevent the Proconsul from
accepting the faith.
13:9
Then Saul, who is also called Paul, was filled with the Holy Spirit,
and, fixing his eyes on Elymas,
13:10
said, “You who are full of every kind of craftiness and
unscrupulous cunning — you son of the Devil and foe to all that is
right — will you never cease to misrepresent the straight paths of
the Lord?
13:11
The Lord’s hand is now upon you, and you will be blind for a time
and unable to see the light of day.” Instantly there fell upon him a
mist and a darkness, and, as he walked about, he begged people to
lead him by the hand.
13:12
Then the Proconsul, seeing what had happened, believed, being
struck with amazement at the teaching of the Lord.
13:13
From Paphos, Paul and his party put out to sea and sailed to
Perga in Pamphylia. John, however, left them and returned to
Jerusalem.
13:14
But they themselves, passing through from Perga, came to
Antioch in Pisidia. Here, on the Sabbath day, they went into the
synagogue and sat down.
13:15
After the reading of the Law and the Prophets, the Wardens of the
synagogue sent word to them. “Brethren,” they said, “if you have
anything encouraging to say to the people, speak.”
13:16
So Paul rose, and motioning with his hand for silence, said,
“Israelites, and you others who fear God, pay attention to me.
13:17
The God of this people of Israel chose our forefathers, and made
the people great during their stay in Egypt, until with wondrous
power He brought them out from that land.
13:18
For a period of about forty years, He fed them, like a nurse, in the
Desert.
13:19
Then, after overthrowing seven nations in the land of Canaan, He
divided that country among them as their inheritance for about
four hundred and fifty years;
13:20
and afterwards He gave them judges down to the time of the
Prophet Samuel.
13:21
Next they asked for a king, and God gave them Saul the son of
Kish, a Benjamite, who reigned forty years.
13:22
After removing him, He raised up David to be their king, to whom
He also bore witness when He said, “‘I have found David the son
of Jesse, a man I love, who will obey all My commands.’
13:23
“It is from among David’s descendants that God, in fulfillment of
His promise, has raised up a Savior for Israel, even Jesus.
13:24
Before the coming of Jesus, John had proclaimed to all the people
of Israel a baptism of repentance.
13:25
But John, towards the end of his career, repeatedly asked the
people, “‘What do you suppose me to be? I am not the Christ.
But there is One coming after me whose sandal I am not worthy
to unfasten.’
13:26
“Brethren, descendants of the family of Abraham, and all among
you who fear God, to us has this Message of salvation been sent.
13:27
For the people of Jerusalem and their rulers, by the judgment they
pronounced on Jesus, have actually fulfilled the predictions of the
Prophets which are read Sabbath after Sabbath, through ignorance
of those predictions and of Him.
13:28
Without having found Him guilty of any capital offense they urged
Pilate to have Him put to death;
13:29
and when they had carried out everything which had been written
about Him, they took Him down from the cross and laid Him in a
tomb.
13:30 “But God raised Him from the dead.
13:31
And, after a few days, He appeared to the people who had gone
up with Him from Galilee to Jerusalem and are now witnesses
concerning Him to the Jews.
13:32
And we bring you the Good News about the promise made to our
forefathers,
13:33
that God has amply fulfilled it to our children in raising up Jesus;
as it is also written in the second Psalm, ‘THOU ART MY SON: TODAY
I HAVE BECOME THY FATHER.’
13:34 And as to His having raised Him from among the dead, never
again to be in the position of one soon to return to decay, He
speaks thus: ‘I WILL GIVE YOU THE HOLY AND TRUSTWORTHY
PROMISES MADE TO DAVID.’
13:35 Because in another Psalm also He says, ‘THOU WILT NOT GIVE UP
THY HOLY ONE TO UNDERGO DECAY.’
13:36 For David, after having been useful to his own generation in
accordance with God’s purpose, did fall asleep, was gathered to
his forefathers, and did undergo decay.
13:37 But He whom God raised to life underwent no decay.
13:38 “Understand therefore, brethren, that through this Jesus forgiveness
of sins is announced to you;
13:39 and in Him every believer is absolved from all offenses, from
which you could not be absolved under the Law of Moses.
13:40 Beware, then, lest what is spoken in the Prophets should come
true of you:
13:41 ‘BEHOLD, YOU DESPISERS, BE ASTONISHED AND PERISH, BECAUSE I
AM CARRYING ON A WORK IN YOUR TIME — A WORK WHICH YOU
WILL UTTERLY REFUSE TO BELIEVE, THOUGH IT BE FULLY
DECLARED TO YOU.’”
13:42 As Paul and Barnabas were leaving the synagogue, the people
earnestly begged to have all this repeated to them on the
following Sabbath.
13:43 And, when the congregation had broken up, many of the Jews and
of the devout converts from heathenism continued with Paul and
Barnabas, who talked to them and urged them to hold fast to the
grace of God.
13:44 On the next Sabbath almost the whole population of the city came
together to hear the Lord’s Message.
13:45 Seeing the crowds, the Jews, filled with angry jealousy, opposed
Paul’s statements and abused him.
13:46 Then, throwing off all reserve, Paul and Barnabas said, “We were
bound to proclaim God’s Message to you first. But since you
spurn it and judge yourselves to be unworthy of the Life of the
Ages — well, we turn to the Gentiles.
13:47 For such is the Lord’s command to us. “‘I HAVE PLACED THEE,’
He says of Christ, ‘AS A LIGHT TO THE GENTILES, IN ORDER THAT
THOU MAYEST BE A SAVIOR AS FAR AS THE REMOTEST PARTS OF
THE EARTH.’”
13:48 The Gentiles listened with delight and extolled the Lord’s
Message; and all who were pre-destined to the Life of the Ages
believed.
13:49 So the Lord’s Message spread through the whole district.
13:50 But the Jews influenced the gentlewomen of rank who
worshipped with them, and also the leading men in the city, and
stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas and drove them
out of the district.
13:51 But they shook off the dust from their feet as a protest against
them and came to Iconium;
13:52 and as for the disciples, they were more and more filled with joy
and with the Holy Spirit.
CHAPTER 14
14:1 At Iconium the Apostles went together to the Jewish synagogue
and preached, with the result that a great number both of Jews
and Greeks believed.
14:2 But the Jews who had refused obedience stirred up the Gentiles
and embittered their minds against the brethren.
14:3 Yet Paul and Barnabas remained there for a considerable time,
speaking freely and relying on the Lord, while He bore witness to
the Message of His grace by permitting signs and marvels to be
done by them.
14:4 At length the people of the city split into parties, some siding with
the Jews and some with the Apostles.
14:5 And when a hostile movement was made by both Gentiles and
Jews, with the sanction of their magistrates, to maltreat and stone
them,
14:6
the Apostles, having become aware of it, made their escape into
the Lycaonian towns of Lystra and Derbe, and the neighboring
country.
14:7
And there they continued to tell the Good News.
14:8
Now a man who had no power in his feet used to sit in the streets
of Lystra. He had been lame from his birth and had never walked.
14:9
After this man had listened to one of Paul’s sermons, the Apostle,
looking steadily at him and perceiving that he had faith to be
cured,
14:10
said in a loud voice, “Stand upright upon your feet!”
14:11
So he sprang up and began to walk about. Then the crowds,
seeing what Paul had done, rent the air with their shouts in the
Lycaonian language, saying, “The gods have assumed human form
and have come down to us.”
14:12
They called Barnabas ‘Zeus,’ and Paul, as being the principal
speaker, ‘Hermes.’
14:13
And the priest of Zeus — the temple of Zeus being at the entrance
to the city — brought bullocks and garlands to the gates, and in
company with the crowd was intending to offer sacrifices to them.
14:14
But the Apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it; and tearing their
clothes they rushed out into the middle of the crowd, exclaiming,
“Sirs, why are you doing all this?
14:15
We also are but men, with natures kindred to your own; and we
bring you the Good News that you are to turn from these unreal
things, to worship the ever-living God, the Creator of earth and
sky and sea and of everything that is in them.
14:16
In times gone by He allowed all the nations to go their own ways;
14:17
and yet by His beneficence He has not left His existence
unattested — His beneficence, I mean, in sending you rain from
Heaven and fruitful seasons, satisfying your hearts with food and
joyfulness.”
14:18
Even with words like these they had difficulty in preventing the
thronging crowd from offering sacrifices to them.
14:19
But now a party of Jews came from Antioch and Iconium, and,
having won over the crowd, they stoned Paul and dragged him
out of the town, believing him to be dead.
14:20
When, however, the disciples had collected round him, he rose
and went back into the town. The next day he went with Barnabas
to Derbe;
14:21
and, after proclaiming the Good News to the people there and
gaining a large number of converts, they retraced their steps to
Lystra, Iconium, and Antioch.
14:22
Everywhere they strengthened the disciples by encouraging them
to hold fast to the faith, and warned them saying, “It is through
many afflictions that we must make our way into the Kingdom of
God.”
14:23
And in every Church, after prayer and fasting, they selected Elders
by show of hands, and commended them to the Lord on whom
their faith rested.
14:24
Then passing through Pisidia they came into Pamphylia;
14:25
and after telling the Message at Perga they came down to
Attaleia.
14:26
Thence they sailed to Antioch, where they had previously been
commended to the grace of God in connection with the work
which they had now completed.
14:27
Upon their arrival they called the Church together and proceeded
to report in detail all that God, working with them, had done, and
how He had opened for the Gentiles the door of faith.
14:28
And they remained a considerable time in Antioch with the
disciples.
CHAPTER 15
15:1
But certain persons who had come down from Judaea tried to
convince the brethren, saying, “Unless you are circumcised in
accordance with the Mosaic custom, you cannot be saved.”
15:2
Between these new comers and Paul and Barnabas there was no
little disagreement and controversy, until at last it was decided
that Paul and Barnabas and some other brethren should go up to
consult the Apostles and Elders in Jerusalem on this matter.
15:3
So they set out, being accompanied for a short distance by some
other members of the Church; and as they passed through
Phoenicia and Samaria, they told the whole story of the
conversion of the Gentiles and inspired all the brethren with great
joy.
15:4
Upon their arrival in Jerusalem they were cordially received by the
Church, the Apostles, and the Elders; and they reported in detail
all that God, working with them, had done.
15:5
But certain men who had belonged to the sect of the Pharisees but
were now believers, stood up in the assembly, and said, “Yes,
Gentile believers ought to be circumcised and be ordered to keep
the Law of Moses.”
15:6
Then the Apostles and Elders met to consider the matter;
15:7
and after there had been a long discussion Peter rose to his feet.
“It is within your own knowledge,” he said, “that God originally
made choice among you that from my lips the Gentiles were to
hear the Message of the Good News, and believe.
15:8
And God, who knows all hearts, gave His testimony in their favor
by bestowing the Holy Spirit on them just as He did on us;
15:9
and He made no difference between us and them, in that He
cleansed their hearts by their faith.
15:10
Now, therefore, why try an experiment upon God, by laying on
the necks of these disciples a yoke which neither our forefathers
nor we have been able to bear?
15:11
On the contrary, we believe that it is by the grace of the Lord
Jesus that we, as well as they, shall be saved.”
15:12
Then the whole assembly remained silent while they listened to the
statement made by Paul and Barnabas as to all the signs and
marvels that God had done among the Gentiles through their
instrumentality.
15:13
When they had finished speaking, James said, “Brethren, listen to
me.
15:14
Symeon has related how God first looked graciously on the
Gentiles to take from among them a People to be called by His
name.
15:15
And this is in harmony with the language of the Prophets, which
says:
15:16
“‘“Afterwards I will return, and will rebuild David’s fallen tent. Its
ruins I will rebuild, and I will set it up again;
15:17
In order that the rest of mankind may earnestly seek the Lord —
even all the nations which are called by My name,”
15:18
SAYS THE LORD, WHO HAS BEEN MAKING THESE THINGS KNOWN
FROM AGES LONG PAST.’
15:19
“My judgment, therefore, is against inflicting unexpected annoyance
on those of the Gentiles who are turning to God.
15:20
Yet let us send them written instructions to abstain from things
polluted by connection with idolatry, from fornication, from meat
killed by strangling, and from blood.
15:21
For Moses from the earliest times has had his preachers in every
town, being read, as he is, Sabbath after Sabbath, in the various
synagogues.”
15:22
Thereupon it was decided by the Apostles and Elders, with the
approval of the whole Church, to choose suitable persons from
among themselves and send them to Antioch, with Paul and
Barnabas. Judas, called Bar-sabbas, and Silas, leading men among
the brethren, were selected,
15:23
and they took with them the following letter: “The Apostles and
the elder brethren send greeting to the Gentile brethren
throughout Antioch, Syria and Cilicia.
15:24
As we have been informed that certain persons who have gone
out from among us have disturbed you by their teaching and have
unsettled your minds, without having received any such
instructions from us;
15:25
we have unanimously decided to select certain men and send them
to you in company with our dear friends Barnabas and Paul,
15:26 who have endangered their very lives for the sake of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
15:27 We have therefore sent Judas and Silas, who are themselves
bringing you the same message by word of mouth.
15:28 For it has seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon
you no burden heavier than these necessary requirements —
15:29 You must abstain from things sacrificed to idols, from blood, from
things strangled, and from fornication. Keep yourselves clear of
these things, and it will be well with you. Farewell.”
15:30 They, therefore, having been solemnly sent, came down to
Antioch, where they called together the whole assembly and
delivered the letter.
15:31 The people read it, and were delighted with the comfort it brought
them.
15:32 And Judas and Silas, being themselves also Prophets, gave them a
long and encouraging talk, and strengthened them in the faith.
15:33 After spending some time there they received an affectionate
farewell from the brethren to return to those who had sent them.
15:34 []
15:35 But Paul and Barnabas remained in Antioch, teaching and, in
company with many others, telling the Good News of the Lord’s
Message.
15:36 After a while Paul said to Barnabas, “Suppose we now revisit the
brethren in the various towns in which we have made known the
Lord’s Message — to see whether they are prospering!”
15:37 Barnabas, however, was bent on taking with them John, whose
other name was Mark,
15:38 while Paul deemed it undesirable to have as their companion one
who had deserted them in Pamphylia and had not gone on with
them to the work.
15:39 So there arose a serious disagreement between them, which
resulted in their parting from one another, Barnabas taking Mark
and setting sail for Cyprus.
15:40
But Paul chose Silas as his traveling companion; and set out, after
being commended by the brethren to the grace of the Lord;
15:41
and he passed through Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the
Churches.
CHAPTER 16
16:1
He also came to Derbe and to Lystra. At Lystra he found a
disciple, Timothy by name — the son of a Christian Jewess,
though he had a Greek father.
16:2
Timothy was well spoken of by the brethren at Lystra and
Iconium,
16:3
and Paul desiring that he should accompany him on his journey,
took him and circumcised him on account of the Jews in those
parts, for they all knew that his father was a Greek.
16:4
As they journeyed on from town to town, they handed to the
brethren for their observance the decisions which had been arrived
at by the Apostles and Elders in Jerusalem.
16:5
So the Churches went on gaining a stronger faith and growing in
numbers from day to day.
16:6
Then Paul and his companions passed through Phrygia and
Galatia, having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to proclaim the
Message in the province of Asia.
16:7
When they reached the frontier of Mysia, they were about to enter
Bithynia, but the Spirit of Jesus would not permit this.
16:8
So, passing along Mysia, they came to Troas.
16:9
Here, one night, Paul saw a vision. There was a Macedonian who
was standing, entreating him and saying, “Come over into
Macedonia and help us.”
16:10
So when he had seen the vision, we immediately looked out for an
opportunity of passing on into Macedonia, confidently inferring
that God had called us to proclaim the Good News to the people
there.
16:11
Accordingly we put out to sea from Troas, and ran a straight
course to Samothrace. The next day we came to Neapolis,
16:12
and thence to Philippi, which is a city in Macedonia, the first in its
district, a Roman colony. And there we stayed some little time.
16:13
On the Sabbath we went beyond the city gate to the riverside,
where we had reason to believe that there was a place for prayer;
and sitting down we talked with the women who had come
together.
16:14
Among our hearers was one named Lydia, a dealer in purple
goods. She belonged to the city of Thyateira, and was a
worshipper of the true God. The Lord opened her heart, so that
she gave attention to what Paul was saying.
16:15
When she and her household had been baptized, she urged us,
saying, “If in your judgment I am a believer in the Lord, come and
stay at my house.” And she made us go there.
16:16
One day, as we were on our way to the place of prayer, a slave
girl met us who claimed to be inspired and was accustomed to
bring her owners large profits by telling fortunes.
16:17
She kept following close behind Paul and the rest of us, crying
aloud, “These men are the bondservants of the Most High God,
and are proclaiming to you the way of salvation.”
16:18
This she persisted in for a considerable time, until Paul, wearied
out, turned round and said to the spirit, “I command you in the
name of Jesus Christ to come out of her.” And it came out
immediately.
16:19
But when her owners saw that their hopes of gain were gone, they
seized Paul and Silas and dragged them off to the magistrates in
the public square.
16:20
Then they brought them before the praetors. “These men,” they
said, “are creating a great disturbance in our city.
16:21
They are Jews, and are teaching customs which we, as Romans,
are not permitted to adopt or practice.”
16:22
The crowd, too, joined in the outcry against them, till at length
the praetors ordered them to be stripped and beaten with rods;
16:23
and, after severely flogging them, they threw them into jail and
bade the jailer keep them safely.
16:24
He, having received an order like that, lodged them in the inner
prison, and secured their feet in the stocks.
16:25
About midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to
God, and the prisoners were listening to them,
16:26
when suddenly there was such a violent shock of earthquake that
the prison shook to its foundations. Instantly the doors all flew
open, and the chains fell off from every prisoner.
16:27
Starting up from sleep and seeing the doors of the jail wide open,
the jailer drew his sword and was on the point of killing himself,
supposing that the prisoners had escaped.
16:28
But Paul shouted loudly to him, saying, “Do yourself no injury:
we are all here.
16:29
Then, calling for lights, he sprang in and fell trembling at the feet
of Paul and Silas;
16:30
and, bringing them out of the prison, he exclaimed, “O sirs, what
must I do to be saved?”
16:31
“Believe on the Lord Jesus,” they replied, “and both you and your
household will be saved.”
16:32
And they told the Lord’s Message to him as well as to all who
were in his house.
16:33
Then he took them, even at that time of night, washed their
wounds, and he and all his household were immediately baptized;
16:34
and bringing the Apostles up into his house, he spread a meal for
them, and was filled with gladness, with his whole household, his
faith resting on God.
16:35
In the morning the praetors sent their lictors with the order,
“Release those men.”
16:36
So the jailer brought Paul word, saying, “The praetors have sent
orders for you to be released. Now therefore you can go, and
proceed on your way in peace.”
16:37
But Paul said to them, “After cruelly beating us in public, without
trial, Roman citizens though we are, they have thrown us into
prison, and are they now going to send us away privately? No,
indeed! Let them come in person and fetch us out.”
16:38
This answer the lictors took back to the praetors, who were
alarmed when they were told that Paul and Silas were Roman
citizens.
16:39
Accordingly they came and apologized to them; and, bringing
them out, asked them to leave the city.
16:40
Then Paul and Silas, having come out of the prison, went to
Lydia’s house; and, after seeing the brethren and encouraging
them, they left Philippi.
CHAPTER 17
17:1
Then, passing through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they went to
Thessalonica. Here there was a synagogue of the Jews.
17:2
Paul — following his usual custom — betook himself to it, and
for three successive Sabbaths reasoned with them from the
Scriptures,
17:3
which he clearly explained, pointing out that it had been necessary
for the Christ to suffer and rise again from the dead, and insisting,
“The Jesus whom I am announcing to you is the Christ.”
17:4
Some of the people were won over, and attached themselves to
Paul and Silas, including many God-fearing Greeks and not a few
gentlewomen of high rank.
17:5
But the jealousy of the Jews was aroused, and, calling to their aid
some ill-conditioned and idle fellows, they got together a riotous
mob and filled the city with uproar. They then attacked the house
of Jason and searched for Paul and Silas, to bring them out before
the assembly of people.
17:6
But, failing to find them, they dragged Jason and some of the
other brethren before the magistrates of the city, loudly accusing
them. “These men,” they said, “who have raised a tumult
throughout the Empire, have come here also.
17:7
Jason has received them into his house; and they all set Caesar’s
authority at defiance, declaring that there is another Emperor —
one called Jesus.”
17:8
Great was the excitement among the crowd, and among the
magistrates of the city, when they heard these charges.
17:9
They required Jason and the rest to find substantial bail, and after
that they let them go.
17:10
The brethren at once sent Paul and Silas away by night to Beroea,
and they, on their arrival, went to the synagogue of the Jews.
17:11
The Jews at Beroea were of a nobler disposition than those in
Thessalonica, for they very readily received the Message, and day
after day searched the Scriptures to see whether it was as Paul
stated.
17:12
As the result many of them became believers, and so did not a few
of the Greeks — gentlewomen of good position, and men.
17:13
As soon, however, as the Jews of Thessalonica learnt that God’s
Message had been proclaimed by Paul at Beroea, they came there
also, and incited the mob to a riot.
17:14
Then the brethren promptly sent Paul down to the sea-coast, but
Silas and Timothy remained behind.
17:15
Those who were caring for Paul’s safety went with him as far as
Athens, and then left him, taking a message from him to Silas and
Timothy, asking them to join him as speedily as possible.
17:16
While Paul was waiting for them in Athens, his spirit was stirred
within him when he noticed that the city was full of idols.
17:17
So he had discussions in the synagogue with the Jews and the
other worshippers, and in the market place, day after day, with
those whom he happened to meet.
17:18
A few of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also encountered
him. Some of them asked, “What has this beggarly babbler to
say?” “His business,” said others, “seems to be to cry up some
foreign gods.” This was because he had been telling the Good
News of Jesus and the Resurrection.
17:19
Then they took him and brought him up to the Areopagus, asking
him, “May we be told what this new teaching of yours is?
17:20
For the things you are saying sound strange to us. We should
therefore like to be told exactly what they mean.”
17:21
(For all the Athenians and their foreign visitors used to devote
their whole leisure to telling or hearing about something new.)
17:22
So Paul, taking his stand in the center of the Areopagus, spoke as
follows: “Men of Athens, I perceive that you are in every respect
remarkably religious.
17:23
For as I passed along and observed the things you worship, I
found also an altar bearing the inscription, ‘TO AN UNKNOWN
GOD.’ “The Being, therefore, whom you, without knowing Him,
revere, Him I now proclaim to you.
17:24
GOD who made the universe and everything in it — He, being
Lord of Heaven and earth, does not dwell in sanctuaries built by
men.
17:25
Nor is He ministered to by human hands, as though He needed
anything — but He Himself gives to all men life and breath and all
things.
17:26
He caused to spring from one forefather people of every race, for
them to live on the whole surface of the earth, and marked out for
them an appointed span of life and the boundaries of their homes;
17:27
that they might seek God, if perhaps they could grope for Him
and find Him. Yes, though He is not far from any one of us.
17:28
For it is in closest union with Him that we live and move and have
our being; as in fact some of the poets in repute among yourselves
have said, ‘For we are also His offspring.’
17:29
Since then we are God’s offspring, we ought not to imagine that
His nature resembles gold or silver or marble, or anything
sculptured by the art and inventive faculty of man.
17:30
Those times of ignorance God viewed with indulgence. But now
He commands all men everywhere to repent,
17:31
seeing that He has appointed a day on which, before long, He will
judge the world in righteousness, through the instrumentality of a
man whom He has pre-destined to this work, and has made the
fact certain to every one by raising Him from the dead.”
17:32
When they heard Paul speak of a resurrection of dead men, some
began to scoff. But others said, “We will hear you again on that
subject.”
17:33
So Paul went away from them.
17:34
A few, however, attached themselves to him and believed, among
them being Dionysius a member of the Council, a gentlewoman
named Damaris, and some others.
CHAPTER 18
18:1
After this he left Athens and came to Corinth.
18:2
Here he found a Jew, a native of Pontus, of the name of Aquila.
He and his wife Priscilla had recently come from Italy because of
Claudius’s edict expelling all the Jews from Rome. So Paul paid
them a visit;
18:3
and because he was of the same trade — that of tent-maker — he
lodged with them and worked with them.
18:4
But, Sabbath after Sabbath, he preached in the synagogue and
tried to win over both Jews and Greeks.
18:5
Now at the time when Silas and Timothy came down from
Macedonia, Paul was preaching fervently and was solemnly telling
the Jews that Jesus is the Christ.
18:6
But upon their opposing him with abusive language, he shook his
clothes by way of protest, and said to them, “Your ruin will be
upon your own heads. I am not responsible: in future I will go
among the Gentiles.”
18:7
So he left the place and went to the house of a person called
Titius Justus, a worshipper of the true God. His house was next
door to the synagogue.
18:8
And Crispus, the Warden of the synagogue, believed in the Lord,
and so did all his household; and from time to time many of the
Corinthians who heard Paul believed and received baptism.
18:9
And, in a vision by night, the Lord said to Paul, “Dismiss your
fears: go on speaking, and do not give up.
18:10
I am with you, and no one shall attack you to injure you; for I
have very many people in this city.”
18:11
So Paul remained in Corinth for a year and six months, teaching
among them the Message of God.
18:12
But when Gallio became Proconsul of Greece, the Jews with one
accord made a dead set at Paul, and brought him before the court.
18:13
“This man,” they said, “is inducing people to offer unlawful
worship to God.”
18:14
But, when Paul was about to begin his defense, Gallio said to the
Jews, “If it had been some wrongful act or piece of cunning
knavery I might reasonably have listened to you Jews.
18:15
But since these are questions about words and names and your
Law, you yourselves must see to them. I refuse to be a judge in
such matters.”
18:16
So he ordered them out of court.
18:17
Then the people all set upon Sosthenes, the Warden of the
synagogue, and beat him severely in front of the court. Gallio did
not concern himself in the least about this.
18:18
After remaining a considerable time longer in Corinth, Paul took
leave of the brethren and set sail for Syria; and Priscilla and
Aquila were with him. He had shaved his head at Cenchreae,
because he was bound by a vow.
18:19
They put in at Ephesus, and there Paul left his companions behind.
As for himself, he went to the synagogue and had a discussion
with the Jews.
18:20
When they asked him to remain longer he did not consent,
18:21
but took leave of them with the promise, “I will return to you,
God willing.” So he set sail from Ephesus.
18:22
Landing at Caesarea, he went up to Jerusalem and inquired after
the welfare of the Church, and then went down to Antioch.
18:23
After spending some time in Antioch, Paul set out on a tour,
visiting the whole of Galatia and Phrygia in order, and
strengthening all the disciples.
18:24
Meanwhile a Jew named Apollos came to Ephesus. He was a
native of Alexandria, a man of great learning and well versed in
the Scriptures.
18:25
He had been instructed by word of mouth in the way of the Lord,
and, being full of burning zeal, he used to speak and teach
accurately the facts about Jesus, though he knew of no baptism
but John’s.
18:26
He began to speak boldly in the synagogue, and Priscilla and
Aquila, after hearing him, took him home and explained God’s
way to him more accurately.
18:27
Then, as he had made up his mind to cross over into Greece, the
brethren wrote to the disciples in Corinth begging them to give
him a kindly welcome. Upon his arrival he rendered valuable help
to those who through grace had believed;
18:28
for he powerfully and in public overcame the Jews in argument,
proving to them from the Scriptures that Jesus is the Christ.
CHAPTER 19
19:1
During the stay of Apollos in Corinth, Paul, after passing through
the inland districts, came to Ephesus, where he found a few
disciples.
19:2
“Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you first believed?” he asked
them. “No,” they replied, “we did not even hear that there is a
Holy Spirit.”
19:3
“Into what then were you baptized?” he asked. “Into John’s
baptism,” they replied.
19:4
“John,” he said, “administered a baptism of repentance, bidding the
people believe on One who was to come after him; namely, on
Jesus.”
19:5
On hearing this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord
Jesus;
19:6
and when Paul laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came on
them, and they began to speak in tongues and to prophesy.
19:7
They numbered in all about twelve men.
19:8
Afterwards he went into the synagogue. There for three months
he continued to preach fearlessly, explaining in words which
carried conviction the truths which concern the Kingdom of God.
19:9
But some grew obstinate in unbelief and spoke evil of the new
faith before all the congregation. So Paul left them, and, taking
with him those who were disciples, held discussions daily in
Tyrannus’s lecture-hall.
19:10
This went on for two years, so that all the inhabitants of the
province of Asia, Jews as well as Greeks, heard the Lord’s
Message.
19:11
God also brought about extraordinary miracles through Paul’s
instrumentality.
19:12
Towels or aprons, for instance, which Paul had handled used to be
carried to the sick, and they recovered from their ailments, or the
evil spirits left them.
19:13
But there were also some wandering Jewish exorcists who
undertook to invoke the name of Jesus over those who had the
evil spirits, saying, “I command you by that Jesus whom Paul
preaches.”
19:14
There were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew of high-priestly
family, who were doing this.
19:15
“Jesus I know,” the evil spirit answered, “and Paul I have heard of,
but who are you?”
19:16
And the man in whom the evil spirit was sprang on two of them,
over-mastered them both, and treated them with such violence,
that they fled from the house stripped of their clothes and
wounded.
19:17
All the people of Ephesus, Jews as well as Greeks, came to know
of this. There was widespread terror, and they began to hold the
name of the Lord Jesus in high honor.
19:18
Many also of those who believed came confessing without reserve
what their conduct had been,
19:19
and not a few of those who had practised magical arts brought
their books together and burnt them in the presence of all. The
total value was reckoned and found to be 50,000 silver coins.
19:20
Thus mightily did the Lord’s Message spread and triumph!
19:21
When matters had reached this point, Paul decided in his own
mind to travel through Macedonia and Greece, and go to
Jerusalem. “After that,” he said, “I must also see Rome.”
19:22
But he sent two of his assistants, Timothy and Erastus, to
Macedonia, while he himself remained for a while in Roman Asia.
19:23
Now just at that time there arose no small commotion about the
new faith.
19:24
There was a certain Demetrius, a silversmith, who made miniature
silver sanctuaries of Diana, a business which brought great gain to
the mechanics in his employ.
19:25
He called his workmen together, and others who were engaged in
similar trades, and said to them, “You men well know that our
prosperity depends on this business of ours;
19:26
and you see and hear that, not in Ephesus only but throughout
almost the whole province of Asia, this fellow Paul has led away a
vast number of people by inducing them to believe that they are
not gods at all that are made by men’s hands.
19:27
There is danger, therefore, not only that this our trade will
become of no account, but also that the temple of the great
goddess Diana will fall into utter disrepute, and that before long
she will be actually deposed from her majestic rank — she who is
now worshipped by the whole province of Asia; nay, by the whole
world.”
19:28
After listening to this harangue, they became furiously angry and
kept calling out, “Great is the Ephesian Diana!”
19:29
The riot and uproar spread through the whole city, till at last with
one accord they rushed into the Theatre, dragging with them
Gaius and Aristarchus, two Macedonians who were fellow
travelers with Paul.
19:30
Then Paul would have liked to go in and address the people, but
the disciples would not let him do so.
19:31
A few of the public officials, too, who were friendly to him, sent
repeated messages entreating him not to venture into the Theatre.
19:32
The people, meanwhile, kept shouting, some one thing and some
another; for the assembly was all uproar and confusion, and the
greater part had no idea why they had come together.
19:33
Then some of the people crowded round Alexander, whom the
Jews had pushed forward; and Alexander, motioning with his
hand to get silence, was prepared to make a defense to the people.
19:34
No sooner, however, did they see that he was a Jew, than there
arose from them all one roar of shouting, lasting about two hours.
“Great is the Ephesian Diana,” they said.
19:35
At length the Recorder quieted them down. “Men of Ephesus,” he
said, “who is there of all mankind that needs to be told that the
city of Ephesus is the guardian of the temple of the great Diana
and of the image which fell down from Zeus?
19:36
These facts, then, being unquestioned, it becomes you to maintain
your self-control and not act recklessly.
19:37
For you have brought these men here, who are neither robbers of
temples nor blasphemers of our goddess.
19:38
If, however, Demetrius and the mechanics who support his
contention have a grievance against any one, there are Assize-
days and there are Proconsuls: let the persons interested accuse
one another.
19:39
But if you desire anything further, it will have to be settled in the
regular assembly.
19:40
For in connection with to-day’s proceedings there is danger of our
being charged with attempted insurrection, there having been no
real reason for this riot; nor shall we be able to justify the behavior
of this disorderly mob.”
19:41
With these words he dismissed the assembly.
CHAPTER 20
20:1
When the uproar had ceased, Paul sent for the disciples; and, after
speaking words of encouragement to them, he took his leave, and
started for Macedonia.
20:2
Passing through those districts he encouraged the disciples in
frequent addresses, and then came into Greece, and spent three
months there.
20:3
The Jews having planned to waylay him whenever he might be on
the point of taking ship for Syria, he decided to travel back by
way of Macedonia.
20:4
He was accompanied as far as the province of Asia by Sopater the
Beroean, the son of Pyrrhus; by the Thessalonians, Aristarchus
and Secundus; by Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and by the
Asians, Tychicus and Trophimus.
20:5
These brethren had gone on and were waiting for us in the Troad.
20:6
But we ourselves sailed from Philippi after the days of
Unleavened Bread, and five days later joined them in the Troad,
where we remained for a week.
20:7
On the first day of the week, when we had met to break bread,
Paul, who was going away the next morning, was preaching to
them, and prolonged his discourse till midnight.
20:8
Now there were a good many lamps in the room upstairs where
we all were,
20:9
and a youth of the name of Eutychus was sitting at the window.
This lad, gradually sinking into deep sleep while Paul preached at
unusual length, overcome at last by sleep, fell from the second
floor and was taken up dead.
20:10
Paul, however, went down, threw himself upon him, and folding
him in his arms said, “Do not be alarmed; his life is still in him.”
20:11
Then he went upstairs again, broke bread, and took some food;
and after a long conversation which was continued till daybreak,
at last he parted from them.
20:12
They had taken the lad home alive, and were greatly comforted.
20:13
The rest of us had already gone on board a ship, and now we set
sail for Assos, intending to take Paul on board there; for so he had
arranged, he himself intending to go by land.
20:14
Accordingly, when he met us at Assos, we took him on board and
came to Mitylene.
20:15
Sailing from there, we arrived the next day off Chios. On the next
we touched at Samos; and on the day following reached Miletus.
20:16
For Paul’s plan was to sail past Ephesus, so as not to spend much
time in the province of Asia; since he was very desirous of being
in Jerusalem, if possible, on the day of the Harvest Festival.
20:17
From Miletus he sent to Ephesus for the Elders of the Church to
come to him.
20:18
Upon their arrival he said to them, “You Elders well know, from
the first day of my setting foot in the province of Asia, the kind of
life I lived among you the whole time,
20:19
serving the Lord in all humility, and with tears, and amid trials
which came upon me through the plotting of the Jews —
20:20
and that I never shrank from declaring to you anything that was
profitable, or from teaching you in public and in your homes,
20:21
and urging upon both Jews and Greeks the necessity of turning to
God and of believing in Jesus our Lord.
20:22
“And now, impelled by a sense of duty, I am on my way to
Jerusalem, not knowing what will happen to me there,
20:23
except that the Holy Spirit, at town after town, testifies to me that
imprisonment and suffering are awaiting me.
20:24
But even the sacrifice of my life I count as nothing, if only I may
perfect my earthly course, and be faithful to the duty which the
Lord Jesus has entrusted to me of proclaiming, as of supreme
importance, the Good News of God’s grace.
20:25
“And now, I know that none of you among whom I have gone in
and out proclaiming the coming of the Kingdom will any longer
see my face.
20:26
Therefore I protest to you to-day that I am not responsible for the
ruin of any one of you.
20:27
For I have not shrunk from declaring to you God’s whole truth.
20:28
“Take heed to yourselves and to all the flock among which the
Holy Spirit has placed you to take the oversight for Him and act
as shepherds to the Church of God, which He has bought with His
own blood.
20:29
I know that, when I am gone, cruel wolves will come among you
and will not spare the flock;
20:30
and that from among your own selves men will rise up who will
seek with their perverse talk to draw away the disciples after
them.
20:31
Therefore be on the alert; and remember that, night and day, for
three years, I never ceased admonishing every one, even with
tears.
20:32
“And now I commend you to God and to the word of His grace.
He is able to build you up and to give you your inheritance among
His people.
20:33
No one’s silver or gold or clothing have I coveted.
20:34
You yourselves know that these hands of mine have provided for
my own necessities and for the people with me.
20:35
In all things I have set you an example, showing you that, by
working as I do, you ought to help the weak, and to bear in mind
the words of the Lord Jesus, how He Himself said, “‘It is more
blessed to give than to receive.’”
20:36
Having spoken thus, Paul knelt down and prayed with them all;
20:37
and with loud lamentation they all threw their arms round his
neck, and kissed him lovingly,
20:38
grieved above all things at his having told them that after that day
they were no longer to see his face. And they went with him to
the ship.
CHAPTER 21
21:1 When, at last, we had torn ourselves away and had set sail, we ran
in a straight course to Cos; the next day to Rhodes, and from
there to Patara.
21:2 Finding a ship bound for Phoenicia, we went on board and put to
sea.
21:3 After sighting Cyprus and leaving that island on our left, we
continued our voyage to Syria and put in at Tyre; for there the
ship was to unload her cargo.
21:4 Having searched for the disciples and found them, we stayed at
Tyre for seven days; and, taught by the Spirit, they repeatedly
urged Paul not to proceed to Jerusalem.
21:5 When, however, our time was up, we left and went on our way,
all the disciples and their wives and children coming to see us off.
Then, after kneeling down on the beach and praying,
21:6 we took leave of one another; and we went on board, while they
returned home.
21:7 As for us, our voyage was over when having sailed from Tyre we
reached Ptolemais. here we inquired after the welfare of the
brethren, and remained a day with them.
21:8 On the morrow we left Ptolemais and went on to Caesarea, where
we came to the house of Philip the Evangelist, who was one of
the seven, and stayed with him.
21:9 Now Philip had four unmarried daughters who were prophetesses;
21:10 and during our somewhat lengthy stay a Prophet of the name of
Agabus came down from Judaea.
21:11 When he arrived he took Paul’s loincloth, and bound his own feet
and arms with it, and said, “Thus says the Holy Spirit, ‘So will the
Jews in Jerusalem bind the owner of this loincloth, and will hand
him over to the Gentiles.’”
21:12 As soon as we heard these words, both we and the brethren at
Caesarea entreated Paul not to go up to Jerusalem.
21:13
His reply was, “What can you mean by thus breaking my heart
with your grief? Why, as for me, I am ready not only to go to
Jerusalem and be put in chains, but even to die there for the sake
of the Lord Jesus.”
21:14
So when he was not to be dissuaded, we ceased remonstrating
with him and said, “The Lord’s will be done!”
21:15
A few days afterwards we loaded our baggage-cattle and
continued our journey to Jerusalem.
21:16
Some of the disciples from Caesarea also joined our party, and
brought with them Mnason, a Cyprian, one of the early disciples,
at whose house we were to lodge.
21:17
At length we reached Jerusalem, and there the brethren gave us a
hearty welcome.
21:18
On the following day we went with Paul to call on James, and all
the Elders of the Church came also.
21:19
After exchanging friendly greetings, Paul told in detail all that
God had done among the Gentiles through his instrumentality.
21:20
And they, when they had heard his statement, gave the glory to
God. Then they said, “You see, brother, how many tens of
thousands of Jews there are among those who have accepted the
faith, and they are all zealous upholders of the Law.
21:21
Now what they have been repeatedly told about you is that you
teach all the Jews among the Gentiles to abandon Moses, and that
you forbid them to circumcise their children or observe old-
established customs.
21:22
What then ought you to do? They are sure to hear that you have
come to Jerusalem;
21:23
so do this which we now tell you. We have four men here who
have a vow resting on them.
21:24
Associate with these men and purify yourself with them, and pay
their expenses so that they can shave their heads. Then everybody
will know that there is no truth in these stories about you, but that
in your own actions you yourself scrupulously obey the Law.
21:25
But as for the Gentiles who have accepted the faith, we have
communicated to them our decision that they are carefully to
abstain from anything sacrificed to an idol, from blood, from what
is strangled, and from fornication.”
21:26
So Paul associated with the men; and the next day, having purified
himself with them, he went into the Temple, giving every one to
understand that the days of their purification were finished, and
there he remained until the sacrifice for each of them was offered.
21:27
But, when the seven days were nearly over, the Jews from the
province of Asia, having seen Paul in the Temple, set about
rousing the fury of all the people against him.
21:28
They laid hands on him, crying out, “Men of Israel, help! help!
This is the man who goes everywhere preaching to everybody
against the Jewish people and the Law and this place. And
besides, he has even brought Gentiles into the Temple and has
desecrated this holy place.”
21:29
(For they had previously seen Trophimus the Ephesian with him in
the city, and imagined that Paul had brought him into the
Temple.)
21:30
The excitement spread through the whole city, and the people
rushed in crowds to the Temple, and there laid hold of Paul and
began to drag him out; and the Temple gates were immediately
closed.
21:31
But while they were trying to kill Paul, word was taken up to the
Tribune in command of the battalion, that all Jerusalem was in a
ferment.
21:32
He instantly sent for a few soldiers and their officers, and came
down among the people with all speed. At the sight of the Tribune
and the troops they ceased beating Paul.
21:33
Then the Tribune, making his way to him, arrested him, and,
having ordered him to be secured with two chains, proceeded to
ask who he was and what he had been doing.
21:34
Some of the crowd shouted one accusation against Paul and some
another, until, as the uproar made it impossible for the truth to be
ascertained with certainty, the Tribune ordered him to be brought
into the barracks.
21:35
When Paul was going up the steps, he had to be carried by the
soldiers because of the violence of the mob;
21:36
for the whole mass of the people pressed on in the rear, shouting,
“Away with him!”
21:37
When he was about to be taken into the barracks, Paul said to the
Tribune, “May I speak to you?” “Do you know Greek?” the
Tribune asked.
21:38
“Are you not the Egyptian who some years ago excited the riot of
the 4,000 cut-throats, and led them out into the Desert?”
21:39
“I am a Jew,” replied Paul, “belonging to Tarsus in Cilicia, and am
a citizen of no unimportant city. Give me leave, I pray you, to
speak to the people.”
21:40
So with his permission Paul stood on the steps and motioned with
his hand to the people to be quiet; and when there was perfect
silence he addressed them in Hebrew.
CHAPTER 22
22:1
“Brethren and fathers,” he said, “listen to my defense which I now
make before you.”
22:2
And on hearing him address them in Hebrew, they kept all the
more quiet; and he said,
22:3
“I am a Jew, born at Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city. I
was carefully trained at the feet of Gamaliel in the Law of our
forefathers, and, like all of you to-day, was zealous for God.
22:4
I persecuted to death this new faith, continually binding both men
and women and throwing them into prison;
22:5
as the High Priest also and all the Elders can bear me witness. It
was, too, from them that I received letters to the brethren in
Damascus, and I was already on my way to Damascus, intending
to bring those also who had fled there, in chains to Jerusalem, to
be punished.
22:6
“But on my way, when I was now not far from Damascus, about
noon a sudden blaze of light from Heaven shone round me.
22:7
I fell to the ground and heard a voice say to me, “‘Saul, Saul, why
are you persecuting Me?’
22:8
“‘Who art thou, Lord?’ I asked. “‘I am Jesus, the Nazarene,’ He
replied, ‘whom you are persecuting.’
22:9
“Now the men who were with me, though they saw the light, did
not hear the words of Him who spoke to me.
22:10
And I asked, “‘What am I to do, Lord?’ “And the Lord said to
me, “‘Rise, and go into Damascus. There you shall be told of all
that has been appointed for you to do.’
22:11
“And as I could not see because the light had been so dazzling,
those who were with me had to lead me by the arm, and so I came
to Damascus.
22:12
“And a certain Ananias, a pious man who obeyed the Law and bore
a good character with all the Jews of the city,
22:13
came to me and standing at my side said, “‘Brother Saul, recover
your sight.’ “I instantly regained my sight and looked up at him.
22:14
Then he said, ‘The God of our forefathers has appointed you to
know His will, and to see the righteous One and hear Him speak.
22:15
For you shall be a witness for Him, to all men, of what you have
seen and heard.
22:16
And now why delay? Rise, get yourself baptized, and wash off
your sins, calling upon His name.’
22:17
“After my return to Jerusalem, and while praying in the Temple, I
fell into a trance.
22:18
I saw Jesus, and He said to me, “‘Make haste and leave Jerusalem
quickly, because they will not accept your testimony about Me.’
22:19
“‘Lord,’ I replied, ‘they themselves well know how active I was in
imprisoning, and in flogging in synagogue after synagogue those
who believe in Thee;
22:20
and when they were shedding the blood of Stephen, Thy witness,
I was standing by, fully approving of it, and I held the clothes of
those who were killing him.’
22:21
“‘Go,’ He replied; ‘I will send you as an Apostle to nations far
away.’”
22:22
Until they heard this last statement the people listened to Paul, but
now with a roar of disapproval they cried out, “Away with such a
fellow from the earth! He ought not to be allowed to live.”
22:23
And when they continued their furious shouts, throwing their
clothes into the air and flinging dust about,
22:24
the Tribune ordered him to be brought into the barracks, and be
examined by flogging, in order to ascertain the reason why they
thus cried out against him.
22:25
But, when they had tied him up with the straps, Paul said to the
Captain who stood by, “Does the Law permit you to flog a
Roman citizen — and one too who is uncondemned?”
22:26
On hearing this question, the Captain went to report the matter to
the Tribune. “What are you intending to do?” he said. “This man
is a Roman citizen.”
22:27
So the Tribune came to Paul and asked him, “Tell me, are you a
Roman citizen?” “Yes,” he said.
22:28
“I paid a large sum for my citizenship,” said the Tribune. “But I
was born free,” said Paul.
22:29
So the men who had been on the point of putting him under
torture immediately left him. And the Tribune, too, was frightened
when he learnt that Paul was a Roman citizen, for he had had him
bound.
22:30
The next day, wishing to know exactly what charge was being
brought against him by the Jews, the Tribune ordered his chains to
be removed; and, having sent word to the High Priests and all the
Sanhedrin to assemble, he brought Paul down and made him stand
before them.
CHAPTER 23
23:1 Then Paul, fixing a steady gaze on the Sanhedrin, said, “Brethren,
it is with a perfectly clear conscience that I have discharged my
duties before God up to this day.”
23:2 On hearing this the High Priest Ananias ordered those who were
standing near Paul to strike him on the mouth.
23:3 “Before long,” exclaimed Paul, “God will strike you, you whitewashed
wall! Are you sitting there to judge me in accordance with
the Law, and do you yourself actually break the Law by ordering
me to be struck?”
23:4 “Do you rail at God’s High Priest?” cried the men who stood by
him.
23:5 “I did not know, brethren,” replied Paul, “that he was the High
Priest; for it is written, ‘THOU SHALT NOT SPEAK EVIL OF A RULER
OF THY PEOPLE.’”
23:6 Noticing, however, that the Sanhedrin consisted partly of
Sadducees and partly of Pharisees, he called out loudly among
them, “Brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of Pharisees. It is
because of my hope of a resurrection of the dead that I am on my
trial.”
23:7 These words of his caused an angry dispute between the Pharisees
and the Sadducees, and the assembly took different sides.
23:8 For the Sadducees maintain that there is no resurrection, and
neither angel nor spirit; but the Pharisees acknowledge the
existence of both.
23:9 So there arose a great uproar; and some of the Scribes belonging
to the sect of the Pharisees sprang to their feet and fiercely
contended, saying, “We find no harm in the man. What if a spirit
has spoken to him, or an angel — — !”
23:10 But when the struggle was becoming violent, the Tribune, fearing
that Paul would be torn to pieces by the people, ordered the
troops to go down and take him from among them by force and
bring him into the barracks.
23:11
The following night the Lord came and stood at Paul’s side, and
said, “Be of good courage, for as you have borne faithful witness
about me in Jerusalem, so you must also bear witness in Rome.”
23:12
Now, when daylight came, the Jews formed a conspiracy and
solemnly swore not to eat or drink till they had killed Paul.
23:13
There were more than forty of them who bound themselves by
this oath.
23:14
They went to the High Priests and Elders and said to them, “We
have bound ourselves under a heavy curse to take no food till we
have killed Paul.
23:15
Now therefore you and the Sanhedrin should make
representations to the Tribune for him to bring him down to you,
under the impression that you intend to inquire more minutely
about him; and we are prepared to assassinate him before he
comes near the place.”
23:16
But Paul’s sister’s son heard of the intended attack upon him. So
he came and went into the barracks and told Paul about it;
23:17
and Paul called one of the Captains and said, “Take this young
man to the Tribune, for he has information to give him.”
23:18
So he took him and brought him to the Tribune, and said, “Paul,
the prisoner, called me to him and begged me to bring this youth
to you, because he has something to say to you.”
23:19
Then the Tribune, taking him by the arm, withdrew out of the
hearing of others and asked him, “What have you to tell me?”
23:20
“The Jews,” he replied, “have agreed to request you to bring Paul
down to the Sanhedrin to-morrow for the purpose of making
yourself more accurately acquainted with the case.
23:21
I beg you not to comply; for more than forty men among them are
lying in wait for him, who have solemnly vowed that they will
neither eat nor drink till they have assassinated him; and even now
they are ready, in anticipation of receiving that promise of you.”
23:22
So the Tribune sent the youth home, cautioning him. “Do not let
any one know that you have given me this information,” he said.
23:23
Then, calling to him two of the Captains, he gave his orders. “Get
ready two hundred men,” he said, “to march to Caesarea, with
seventy cavalry and two hundred light infantry, starting at nine
o’clock to-night.”
23:24
He further told them to provide horses to mount Paul on, so as to
bring him safely to Felix the Governor.
23:25
He also wrote a letter of which these were the contents:
23:26
“Claudius Lysias to his Excellency, Felix the Governor: all good
wishes.
23:27
This man Paul had been seized by the Jews, and they were on the
point of killing him, when I came upon them with the troops and
rescued him, for I had been informed that he was a Roman citizen.
23:28
And, wishing to know with certainty the offense of which they
were accusing him, I brought him down into their Sanhedrin,
23:29
and I discovered that the charge had to do with questions of their
Law, but that he was accused of nothing for which he deserves
death or imprisonment.
23:30
But now that I have received information of an intended attack
upon him, I immediately send him to you, directing his accusers
also to state before you the case they have against him.”
23:31
So, in obedience to their orders, the soldiers took Paul and
brought him by night as far as Antipatris.
23:32
The next day the infantry returned to the barracks, leaving the
cavalry to proceed with him;
23:33
and, the cavalry having reached Caesarea and delivered the letter
to the Governor, they brought Paul also to him.
23:34
Felix, after reading the letter, inquired from what province he was;
and being told “from Cilicia,”
23:35
he said, “I will hear all you have to say, when your accusers also
have come.” And he ordered him to be detained in custody in
Herod’s Palace.
CHAPTER 24
24:1
Five days after this, Ananias the High Priest came down to
Caesarea with a number of Elders and a pleader called Tertullus.
They stated to the Governor the case against Paul.
24:2
So Paul was sent for, and Tertullus began to impeach him as
follows: “Indebted as we are,” he said, “to you, most noble Felix,
for the perfect peace which we enjoy, and for reforms which your
wisdom has introduced to this nation,
24:3
in every instance and in every place we accept them with
profound gratitude.
24:4
But — not to detain you too long — I beg you in your
forbearance to listen to a brief statement from us.
24:5
For we have found this man Paul a source of mischief and a
disturber of the peace among all the Jews throughout the Empire,
and a ringleader in the heresy of the Nazarenes.
24:6
He even attempted to profane the Temple, but we arrested him.
24:7
[]
24:8
You, however, by examining him, will yourself be able to learn the
truth as to all this which we allege against him.”
24:9
The Jews also joined in the charge, maintaining that these were
facts.
24:10
Then, at a sign from the Governor, Paul answered, “Knowing, Sir,
that for many years you have administered justice to this nation, I
cheerfully make my defense.
24:11
For you have it in your power to ascertain that it is not more than
twelve days ago that I went up to worship in Jerusalem;
24:12
and that neither in the Temple nor in the synagogues, nor
anywhere in the city, did they find me disputing with any
opponent or collecting a crowd about me.
24:13
Nor can they prove the charges which they are now bringing
against me.
24:14
But this I confess to you — that in the way which they style a
heresy, I worship the God of our forefathers, believing everything
that is taught in the Law or is written in the Prophets,
24:15
and having a hope directed towards God, which my accusers
themselves also entertain, that before long there will be a
resurrection both of the righteous and the unrighteous.
24:16
This too is my own earnest endeavor — always to have a clear
conscience in relation to God and man.
24:17
“Now after an interval of several years I came to bring alms to my
nation, and to offer sacrifices.
24:18
While I was busy about these, they found me in the Temple
purified, with no crowd around me and no uproar; but there were
certain Jews from the province of Asia.
24:19
They ought to have been here before you, and to have been my
prosecutors, if they have any charge to bring against me.
24:20
Or let these men themselves say what misdemeanor they found me
guilty of when I stood before the Sanhedrin,
24:21
unless it was in that one expression which I made use of when I
shouted out as I stood among them, “‘The resurrection of the
dead is the thing about which I am on my trial before you today.’”
24:22
At this point Felix, who was fairly well informed about the new
faith, adjourned the trial, saying to the Jews, “When the Tribune
Lysias comes down, I will enter carefully into the matter.”
24:23
And he gave orders to the Captain that Paul was to be kept in
custody, but be treated with indulgence, and that his personal
friends were not to be prevented from showing him kindness.
24:24
Not long after this, Felix came with Drusilla his wife, a Jewess,
and sending for Paul, listened to him as he spoke about faith in
Christ Jesus.
24:25
But when he dealt with the subjects of justice, self-control, and
the judgment which was soon to come, Felix became alarmed and
said, “For the present leave me, and when I can find a convenient
opportunity I will send for you.”
24:26
At the same time he hoped that Paul would give him money; and
for this reason he sent for him the oftener to converse with him.
24:27
But after the lapse of fully two years Felix was succeeded by
Porcius Festus; and being desirous of gratifying the Jews, Felix
left Paul still in prison.
CHAPTER 25
25:1
Festus, having entered on his duties as governor of the province,
two days later went up from Caesarea to Jerusalem.
25:2
The High Priests and the leading men among the Jews
immediately made representations to him against Paul, and begged
him —
25:3
asking it as a favor, to Paul’s prejudice — to have him brought to
Jerusalem. They were planning an ambush to kill him on the way.
25:4
Festus, however, replied that Paul was in custody in Caesarea,
and that he was himself going there very soon.
25:5
“Therefore let those of you,” he said, “who can come, go down
with me, and impeach the man, if there is anything amiss in him.”
25:6
After a stay of eight or ten days in Jerusalem — not more — he
went down to Caesarea; and the next day, taking his seat on the
tribunal, he ordered Paul to be brought in.
25:7
Upon Paul’s arrival, the Jews who had come down from
Jerusalem stood round him, and brought many grave charges
against him which they were unable to substantiate.
25:8
But, in reply, Paul said, “Neither against the Jewish Law, nor
against the Temple, nor against Caesar, have I committed any
offense whatever.”
25:9
Then Festus, being anxious to gratify the Jews, asked Paul, “Are
you willing to go up to Jerusalem, and there stand your trial
before me on these charges?”
25:10
“I am standing before Caesar’s tribunal,” replied Paul, “where alone
I ought to be tried. The Jews have no real ground of complaint
against me, as in fact you yourself are beginning to see more
clearly.
25:11
If, however, I have done wrong and have committed any offense
for which I deserve to die, I do not ask to be excused that penalty.
But if there is no truth in what these men allege against me, no
one has the right to give me up to them as a favor. I appeal to
Caesar.”
25:12
Then, after conferring with the Council, Festus replied, “To
Caesar you have appealed: to Caesar you shall go.”
25:13
A short time after this, Agrippa the king and Bernice came to
Caesarea to pay a complimentary visit to Festus;
25:14
and, during their rather long stay, Festus laid Paul’s case before
the king. “There is a man here,” he said, “whom Felix left a
prisoner,
25:15
about whom, when I went to Jerusalem, the High Priests and the
Elders of the Jews made representations to me, begging that
sentence might be pronounced against him.
25:16
My reply was that it is not the custom among the Romans to give
up any one for punishment before the accused has had his
accusers face to face, and has had an opportunity of defending
himself against the charge which has been brought against him.
25:17
“When, therefore, a number of them came here, the next day I took
my seat on the tribunal, without any loss of time, and ordered the
man to be brought in.
25:18
But, when his accusers stood up, they did not charge him with the
misdemeanors of which I had been suspecting him.
25:19
But they quarreled with him about certain matters connected with
their own religion, and about one Jesus who had died, but — so
Paul persistently maintained — is now alive.
25:20
I was at a loss how to investigate such questions, and asked Paul
whether he would care to go to Jerusalem and there stand his trial
on these matters.
25:21
But when Paul appealed to have his case kept for the Emperor’s
decision, I ordered him to be kept in prison until I could send him
up to Caesar.”
25:22
“I should like to hear the man myself,” said Agrippa. “to-morrow,”
replied Festus, “you shall.” Accordingly, the next day, Agrippa
and Bernice came in state
25:23
and took their seats in the Judgment Hall, attended by the
Tribunes and the men of high rank in the city; and, at the
command of Festus, Paul was brought in.
25:24
Then Festus said, “King Agrippa and all who are present with us,
you see here the man about whom the whole nation of the Jews
made suit to me, both in Jerusalem and here, crying out that he
ought not to live any longer.
25:25
I could not discover that he had done anything for which he
deserved to die; but as he has himself appealed to the Emperor, I
have decided to send him to Rome.
25:26
I have nothing very definite, however, to tell our Sovereign about
him. So I have brought the man before you all — and especially
before you, King Agrippa — that after he has been examined I
may find something which I can put into writing.
25:27
For, when sending a prisoner to Rome, it seems to me to be
absurd not to state the charges against him.”
CHAPTER 26
26:1
Then Agrippa said to Paul, “You have permission to speak about
yourself.” So Paul, with outstretched arm, proceeded to make his
defense.
26:2
“As regards all the accusations brought against me by the Jews,” he
said, “I think myself fortunate, King Agrippa, in being about to
defend myself to-day before you,
26:3
who are so familiar with all the customs and speculations that
prevail among the Jews; and for this reason, I pray you, give me a
patient hearing.
26:4
“The kind of life I have lived from my youth upwards, as
exemplified in my early days among my nation and in Jerusalem, is
known to all the Jews.
26:5
For they all know me of old — if they would but testify to the fact
— how, being an adherent of the strictest sect of our religion, my
life was that of a Pharisee.
26:6
And now I stand here impeached because of my hope in the
fulfillment of the promise made by God to our forefathers —
26:7
the promise which our twelve tribes, worshipping day and night
with intense devotedness, hope to have made good to them. It is
on the subject of this hope, Sir, that I am accused by the Jews.
26:8
Why is it deemed with all of you a thing past belief if God raises
the dead to life?
26:9
“I myself, however, thought it a duty to do many things in hostility
to the name of Jesus, the Nazarene.
26:10
And that was how I acted in Jerusalem. Armed with authority
received from the High Priests I shut up many of God’s people in
various prisons, and when they were about to be put to death I
gave my vote against them.
26:11
In all the synagogues also I punished them many a time, and tried
to make them blaspheme; and in my wild fury I chased them even
to foreign towns.
26:12
“While thus engaged, I was traveling one day to Damascus armed
with authority and a commission from the High Priests,
26:13
and on the journey, at noon, Sir, I saw a light from Heaven —
brighter than the brightness of the sun — shining around me and
around those who were traveling with me.
26:14
We all fell to the ground; and I heard a voice which said to me in
Hebrew, “‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me? You are
finding it painful to kick against the ox-goad.’
26:15
“‘Who art Thou, Lord?’ I asked. “‘I am Jesus whom you are
persecuting,’ the Lord replied.
26:16
‘But rise, and stand on your feet; for I have appeared to you for the
very purpose of appointing you My servant and My witness both
as to the things you have already seen and as to those in which I
will appear to you.
26:17
I will save you from the Jewish people and from the Gentiles, to
whom I send you to open their eyes,
26:18
that they may turn from darkness to light and from the obedience
to Satan to God, in order to receive forgiveness of sins and an
inheritance among those who are sanctified through faith in Me.’
26:19
“Therefore, King Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the heavenly
vision;
26:20
but I proceeded to preach first to the people in Damascus, and
then to those in Jerusalem and in all Judaea, and to the Gentiles,
that they must repent and turn to God, and live lives consistent
with such repentance.
26:21
“It was on this account that the Jews seized me in the Temple and
tried to kill me.
26:22
Having, however, obtained the help which is from God, I have
stood firm until now, and have solemnly exhorted rich and poor
alike, saying nothing except what the Prophets and Moses
predicted as soon to happen,
26:23
since the Christ was to be a suffering Christ, and by coming back
from the dead was then to be the first to proclaim a message of
light both to the Jewish people and to the Gentiles.”
26:24
As Paul thus made his defense, Festus exclaimed in a loud voice,
“You are raving mad, Paul; and great learning is driving you
mad.”
26:25
“I am not mad, most noble Festus,” replied Paul; “I am speaking
words of sober truth.
26:26
For the King, to whom I speak freely, knows about these matters.
I am not to be persuaded that any detail of them has escaped his
notice; for these things have not been done in a corner.
26:27
King Agrippa, do you believe the Prophets? I know that you
believe them.”
26:28
Agrippa answered, “In brief, you are doing your best to persuade
me to become a Christian.”
26:29
“My prayer to God, whether briefly or at length,” replied Paul,
“would be that not only you but all who are my hearers to-day,
might become such as I am — except these chains.”
26:30
So the King rose, and the Governor, and Bernice, and those who
were sitting with them;
26:31
and, having withdrawn, they talked to one another and said, “This
man is doing nothing for which he deserves death or
imprisonment.”
26:32
And Agrippa said to Festus, “He might have been set at liberty, if
he had not appealed to Caesar.”
CHAPTER 27
27:1
Now when it was decided that we should sail for Italy, they
handed over Paul and a few other prisoners into the custody of
Julius, a Captain of the Augustan battalion;
27:2
and going on board a ship of Adramyttium which was about to
sail to the ports of the province of Asia, we put to sea;
Aristarchus, the Macedonian, from Thessalonica, forming one of
our party.
27:3
The next day we put in at Sidon. There Julius treated Paul with
thoughtful kindness and allowed him to visit his friends and profit
by their generous care.
27:4
Putting to sea again, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because
the winds were against us;
27:5
and, sailing the whole length of the sea that lies off Cilicia and
Pamphylia, we reached Myra in Lycia.
27:6
There Julius found an Alexandrian ship bound for Italy, and put us
on board of her.
27:7
It took several days of slow sailing for us to come with difficulty
off Cnidus; from which point, as the wind did not allow us to get
on in the direct course, we ran under the lee of Crete by Salmone.
27:8
Then, coasting along with difficulty, we reached a place called
‘Fair Havens,’ near the town of Lasea.
27:9
Our voyage thus far had occupied a considerable time, and the
navigation being now unsafe and the Fast also already over, Paul
warned them.
27:10
“Sirs,” he said, “I perceive that before long the voyage will be
attended with danger and heavy loss, not only to the cargo and
the ship but to our own lives also.”
27:11
But Julius let himself be persuaded by the pilot and by the owner
rather than by Paul’s arguments;
27:12
and as the harbor was inconvenient for wintering in, the majority
were in favor of putting out to sea, to try whether they could get
to Phoenix — a harbor on the coast of Crete facing north-east and
south-east — to winter there.
27:13
And a light breeze from the south sprang up, so that they
supposed they were now sure of their purpose. So weighing
anchor they ran along the coast of Crete, hugging the shore.
27:14
But it was not long before a furious north-east wind, coming
down from the mountains, burst upon us and carried the ship out
of her course.
27:15
She was unable to make headway against the gale; so we gave up
and let her drive.
27:16
Then we ran under the lee of a little island called Cauda, where
we managed with great difficulty to secure the boat;
27:17
and, after hoisting it on board, they used frapping-cables to
undergird the ship, and, as they were afraid of being driven on the
Syrtis quicksands, they lowered the gear and lay to.
27:18
But, as the storm was still violent, the next day they began to
lighten the ship;
27:19
and, on the third day, with their own hands they threw the ship’s
spare gear overboard.
27:20
Then, when for several days neither sun nor stars were seen and
the terrific gale still harassed us, the last ray of hope was now
vanishing.
27:21
When for a long time they had taken but little food, Paul, standing
up among them, said, “Sirs, you ought to have listened to me and
not have sailed from Crete. You would then have escaped this
suffering and loss.
27:22
But now take courage, for there will be no destruction of life
among you, but of the ship only.
27:23
For there stood by my side, last night, an angel of the God to
whom I belong, and whom also I worship,
27:24
and he said, “‘Dismiss all fear, Paul, for you must stand before
Caesar; and God has granted you the lives of all who are sailing
with you.’
27:25
“Therefore, Sirs, take courage; for I believe God, and am
convinced that things will happen exactly as I have been told.
27:26
But we are to be stranded on a certain island.”
27:27
It was now the fourteenth night, and we were drifting through the
Sea of Adria, when, about midnight, the sailors suspected that
land was close at hand.
27:28
So they hove the lead and found twenty fathoms of water; and
after a short time they hove again and found fifteen fathoms.
27:29
Then for fear of possibly running on rocks, they threw out four
anchors from the stern and waited impatiently for daylight.
27:30
The sailors, however, wanted to make their escape from the ship,
and had lowered the boat into the sea, pretending that they were
going to lay out anchors from the bow.
27:31
But Paul, addressing Julius and the soldiers, said, “Your lives will
be sacrificed, unless these men remain on board.”
27:32
Then the soldiers cut the ropes of the ship’s boat and let her fall
off.
27:33
And continually, up till daybreak, Paul kept urging all on board to
take some food. “This is the fourteenth day,” he said, “that you
have been anxiously waiting for the storm to cease, and have
fasted, eating little or nothing.
27:34
I therefore strongly advise you to take some food. This is essential
for your safety. For not a hair will perish from the head of any one
of you.”
27:35 Having said this he took some bread, and, after giving thanks to
God for it before them all, he broke it in pieces and began to eat
it.
27:36 This raised the spirits of all, and they too took food.
27:37 There were 276 of us, crew and passengers, all told.
27:38 After eating a hearty meal they lightened the ship by throwing the
wheat overboard.
27:39 When daylight came, they tried in vain to recognize the coast. But
an inlet with a sandy beach attracted their attention, and now their
object was, if possible, to run the ship aground in this inlet.
27:40 So they cut away the anchors and left them in the sea, unloosing
at the same time the bands which secured the paddle-rudders.
Then, hoisting the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach.
27:41 But coming to a place where two seas met, they stranded the ship,
and her bow sticking fast remained immovable, while the stern
began to go to pieces under the heavy hammering of the sea.
27:42 Now the soldiers recommended that the prisoners should be
killed, for fear some one of them might swim ashore and effect his
escape.
27:43 But their Captain, bent on securing Paul’s safety, kept them from
their purpose and gave orders that those who could swim should
first jump overboard and get to land;
27:44 and that the rest should follow, some on planks, and others on
various things from the ship. In this way they all got safely to
land.
CHAPTER 28
28:1 Our lives having been thus preserved, we discovered that the
island was called Malta.
28:2 The strange-speaking natives showed us remarkable kindness, for
they lighted a fire and made us all welcome because of the pelting
rain and the cold.
28:3
Now, when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and had thrown
them on the fire, a viper, driven by the heat, came out and
fastened itself on his hand.
28:4
When the natives saw the creature hanging to his hand, they said
to one another, “Beyond doubt this man is a murderer, for,
though saved from the sea, unerring Justice does not permit him
to live.”
28:5
He, however, shook the reptile off into the fire and was unhurt.
28:6
They expected him soon to swell with inflammation or suddenly
fall down dead; but, after waiting a long time and seeing no harm
come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.
28:7
Now in the same part of the island there were estates belonging to
the Governor, whose name was Publius. He welcomed us to his
house, and for three days generously made us his guests.
28:8
It happened, however, that his father was lying ill of dysentery
aggravated by attacks of fever; so Paul went to see him, and, after
praying, laid his hands on him and cured him.
28:9
After this, all the other sick people in the island came and were
cured.
28:10
They also loaded us with honors, and when at last we sailed they
put supplies on board for us.
28:11
Three months passed before we set sail in an Alexandrian vessel,
called the ‘Twin Brothers,’ which had wintered at the island.
28:12
At Syracuse we put in and stayed for two days.
28:13
From there we came round and reached Rhegium; and a day later,
a south wind sprang up which brought us by the evening of the
next day to Puteoli.
28:14
Here we found brethren, who invited us to remain with them for a
week; and so we reached Rome.
28:15
Meanwhile the brethren there, hearing of our movements, came as
far as the Market of Appius and the Three Huts to meet us; and
when Paul saw them he thanked God and felt encouraged.
28:16
Upon our arrival in Rome, Paul received permission to live by
himself, guarded by a soldier.
28:17
After one complete day he invited the leading men among the
Jews to meet him; and, when they were come together, he said to
them, “As for me, brethren, although I had done nothing
prejudicial to our people or contrary to the customs of our
forefathers, I was handed over as a prisoner from Jerusalem into
the power of the Romans.
28:18
They, after they had sharply questioned me, were willing to set me
at liberty, because they found no offense in me for which I deserve
to die.
28:19
But, at last, the opposition of the Jews compelled me to appeal to
Caesar; not however that I had any charge to bring against my
nation.
28:20
For these reasons, then, I have invited you here, that I might see
you and speak to you; for it is for the sake of Him who is the hope
of Israel that this chain hangs upon me.”
28:21
“For our part,” they replied, “we have not received any letters from
Judaea about you, nor have any of our countrymen come here and
reported or stated anything to your disadvantage.
28:22
But we should be glad to hear from you what it is that you
believe; for as for this sect all we know is that it is everywhere
spoken against.”
28:23
So they arranged a day with him and came to him in considerable
numbers at the house of the friends who were entertaining him.
And then, with solemn earnestness, he explained to them the
subject of the Kingdom of God, endeavoring from morning till
evening to convince them about Jesus, both from the Law of
Moses and from the Prophets.
28:24
Some were convinced; others refused to believe.
28:25
Unable to agree among themselves, they at last left him, but not
before Paul had spoken a parting word to them, saying, “Right
well did the Holy Spirit say to your forefathers through the
Prophet Isaiah:
28:26
“‘Go to this people and tell them, you will hear and hear, and by no
means understand; and will look and look, and by no means see.
28:27
FOR THIS PEOPLE’S MIND HAS GROWN CALLOUS, THEIR HEARING
HAS BECOME DULL, AND THEIR EYES THEY HAVE CLOSED; TO
PREVENT THEIR EVER SEEING WITH THEIR EYES, OR HEARING WITH
THEIR EARS, OR UNDERSTANDING WITH THEIR MINDS, AND
TURNING BACK, SO THAT I MIGHT CURE THEM.’
28:28 “Be fully assured, therefore, that this salvation — God’s salvation
— has now been sent to the Gentiles, and that they, at any rate,
will give heed.”
28:29
[]
28:30
After this Paul lived for fully two years in a hired house of his
own, receiving all who came to see him.
28:31
He announced the coming of the Kingdom of God, and taught
concerning the Lord Jesus Christ without let or hindrance.
PAUL’S LETTER
TO THE ROMANS
The four books of the New Testament known as the Letters to the
Romans, Corinthians, and Galatians, are allowed by practically all critics,
including some of the most “destructive,” to be genuine productions of the
Apostle Paul. Opinions vary as to the order of their composition. The latest
research tends to put ‘Galatians’ first, and ‘Romans’ last, in the period
between 53 and 58 A. D. The date generally assigned to the Roman Letter
is 58 A.D., but recently Harnack, McGiffert, Clemen and others have
shown cause for putting it some four years earlier. The chronology of the
period is necessarily very complicated. It must suffice, therefore, to regard
this Letter as having been written, at either of these dates, from Corinth,
where Paul was staying in the course of his third missionary tour. He was
hoping to go to Rome, by way of Jerusalem, and then proceed to Spain
(15:24; Acts 24:21).
The object of this Letter was to prepare the Christians in Rome for his
visit, and make a clear statement of the new doctrines which he taught. It is
probable that the crisis in Galatia, to which the Letter sent thither bears
witness, had driven the Apostle’s thoughts in the direction of the subject of
Justification, and he was apparently much troubled by the persistence of
Jewish unbelief. Hence the present Letter has been well termed “the Gospel
according to Paul.”
We know really nothing about the Christians then in Rome beyond what
we find here. It is, however, fairly certain that reports concerning the
Savior would be taken to that city by proselytes, both before and after the
events described in Acts 2, and we know that there was a large Jewish
population there amongst whom the seed would be sown. Some critics
have thought “that a note addressed to Ephesus lies embedded in the 16th
chapter,” because, they say, it is “inconceivable that Paul could have
intimately known so many individuals in a Church like that in Rome to
which he was personally a stranger.” But this is by no means demonstrated,
nor is there evidence that the Church there was founded by any other
Apostle.
CHAPTER 1
1:1
Paul, a bondservant of Jesus Christ, called to be an Apostle, set
apart to proclaim God’s Good News,
1:2
which God had already promised through His Prophets in Holy
Writ, concerning His Son,
1:3
who, as regards His human descent, belonged to the posterity of
David,
1:4
but as regards the holiness of His Spirit was decisively proved by
His Resurrection to be the Son of God — I mean concerning
Jesus Christ our Lord,
1:5
through whom we have received grace and Apostleship in His
service in order to win men to obedience to the faith, among all
Gentile peoples,
1:6
among whom you also, called, as you have been, to belong to
Jesus Christ, are numbered:
1:7
To all God’s loved ones who are in Rome, called to be saints.
May grace and peace be granted to you from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
1:8
First of all, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for what He has
done for all of you; for the report of your faith is spreading
through the whole world.
1:9
I call God to witness — to whom I render priestly and spiritual
service by telling the Good News about His Son — how
unceasingly I make mention of you in His presence,
1:10
always in my prayers entreating that now, at length, if such be His
will, the way may by some means be made clear for me to come
to you.
1:11
For I am longing to see you, in order to convey to you some
spiritual help, so that you may be strengthened;
1:12
in other words that while I am among you we may be mutually
encouraged by one another’s faith, yours and mine.
1:13
And I desire you to know, brethren, that I have many a time
intended to come to you — though until now I have been
disappointed — in order that among you also I might gather some
fruit from my labors, as I have already done among the rest of the
Gentile nations.
1:14
I am already under obligations alike to Greek-speaking races and
to others, to cultured and to uncultured people:
1:15
so that for my part I am willing and eager to proclaim the Good
News to you also who are in Rome.
1:16
For I am not ashamed of the Good News. It is God’s power
which is at work for the salvation of every one who believes —
the Jew first, and then the Gentile.
1:17
For in the Good News a righteousness which comes from God is
being revealed, depending on faith and tending to produce faith;
as the Scripture has it, “THE RIGHTEOUS MAN SHALL LIVE BY
FAITH.”
1:18
For God’s anger is being revealed from Heaven against all impiety
and against the iniquity of men who through iniquity suppress the
truth. God is angry:
1:19
because what may be known about Him is plain to their inmost
consciousness; for He Himself has made it plain to them.
1:20
For, from the very creation of the world, His invisible perfections
— namely His eternal power and divine nature — have been
rendered intelligible and clearly visible by His works, so that these
men are without excuse.
1:21
For when they had come to know God, they did not give Him
glory as God nor render Him thanks, but they became absorbed in
useless discussions, and their senseless minds were darkened.
1:22
While boasting of their wisdom they became utter fools,
1:23
and, instead of worshipping the imperishable God, they
worshipped images resembling perishable man or resembling birds
or beasts or reptiles.
1:24
For this reason, in accordance with their own depraved cravings,
God gave them up to uncleanness, allowing them to dishonor their
bodies among themselves with impurity.
1:25
For they had bartered the reality of God for what is unreal, and
had offered divine honors and religious service to created things,
rather than to the Creator — He who is for ever blessed. Amen.
1:26
This then is the reason why God gave them up to vile passions.
For not only did the women among them exchange the natural use
of their bodies for one which is contrary to nature, but the men
also,
1:27
in just the same way — neglecting that for which nature intends
women — burned with passion towards one another, men
practising shameful vice with men, and receiving in their own
selves the reward which necessarily followed their misconduct.
1:28
And just as they had refused to continue to have a full knowledge
of God, so it was to utterly worthless minds that God gave them
up, for them to do things which should not be done.
1:29
Their hearts overflowed with all sorts of dishonesty, mischief,
greed, malice. They were full of envy and murder, and were
quarrelsome, crafty, and spiteful.
1:30
They were secret backbiters, open slanderers; hateful to God,
insolent, haughty, boastful; inventors of new forms of sin,
disobedient to parents, destitute of common sense,
1:31
faithless to their promises, without natural affection, without
human pity.
1:32
In short, though knowing full well the sentence which God
pronounces against actions such as theirs, as things which deserve
death, they not only practise them, but even encourage and
applaud others who do them.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
You are therefore without excuse, O man, whoever you are who
sit in judgment upon others. For when you pass judgment on your
fellow man, you condemn yourself; for you who sit in judgment
upon others are guilty of the same misdeeds;
2:2
and we know that God’s judgment against those who commit
such sins is in accordance with the truth.
2:3
And you who pronounce judgment upon those who do such
things although your own conduct is the same as theirs — do you
imagine that you yourself will escape unpunished when God
judges?
2:4
Or is it that you think slightingly of His infinite goodness,
forbearance and patience, unaware that the goodness of God is
gently drawing you to repentance?
2:5
The fact is that in the stubbornness of your impenitent heart you
are treasuring up against yourself anger on the day of Anger —
the day when the righteousness of God’s judgments will stand
revealed.
2:6
TO EACH MAN HE WILL MAKE AN AWARD CORRESPONDING TO HIS
ACTIONS;
2:7
to those on the one hand who, by lives of persistent right-doing,
are striving for glory, honor and immortality, the Life of the Ages;
2:8
while on the other hand upon the self-willed who disobey the truth
and obey unrighteousness will fall anger and fury, affliction and
awful distress,
2:9
coming upon the soul of every man and woman who deliberately
does wrong — upon the Jew first, and then upon the Gentile;
2:10
whereas glory, honor and peace will be given to every one who
does what is good and right — to the Jew first and then to the
Gentile.
2:11
For God pays no attention to this world’s distinctions.
2:12
For all who have sinned apart from the Law will also perish apart
from the Law, and all who have sinned whilst living under the
Law, will be judged by the Law.
2:13
It is not those that merely hear the Law read who are righteous in
the sight of God, but it is those that obey the Law who will be
pronounced righteous.
2:14
For when Gentiles who have no Law obey by natural instinct the
commands of the Law, they, without having a Law, are a Law to
themselves;
2:15
since they exhibit proof that a knowledge of the conduct which
the Law requires is engraven on their hearts, while their
consciences also bear witness to the Law, and their thoughts, as if
in mutual discussion, accuse them or perhaps maintain their
innocence —
2:16
on the day when God will judge the secrets of men’s lives by
Jesus Christ, as declared in the Good News as I have taught it.
2:17
And since you claim the name of Jew, and find rest and
satisfaction in the Law, and make your boast in God,
2:18
and know the supreme will, and can test things that differ —
being a man who receives instruction from the Law —
2:19
and have persuaded yourself that, as for you, you are a guide to
the blind, a light to those who are in darkness,
2:20
a schoolmaster for the dull and ignorant, a teacher of the young,
because in the Law you possess an outline of real knowledge and
an outline of the truth:
2:21
you then who teach your fellow man, do you refuse to teach
yourself? You who cry out against stealing, are you yourself a
thief?
2:22
You who forbid adultery, do you commit adultery? You who
loathe idols, do you plunder their temples?
2:23
You who make your boast in the Law, do you offend against its
commands and so dishonor God?
2:24
FOR THE NAME OF GOD IS BLASPHEMED AMONG THE GENTILE
NATIONS BECAUSE OF YOU, as Holy Writ declares.
2:25
Circumcision does indeed profit, if you obey the Law; but if you
are a Law-breaker, the fact that you have been circumcised counts
for nothing.
2:26
In the same way if an uncircumcised man pays attention to the just
requirements of the Law, shall not his lack of circumcision be
overlooked, and,
2:27
although he is a Gentile by birth, if he scrupulously obeys the
Law, shall he not sit in judgment upon you who, possessing, as
you do, a written Law and circumcision, are yet a Law-breaker?
2:28
For the true Jew is not the man who is simply a Jew outwardly,
and true circumcision is not that which is outward and bodily.
2:29
But the true Jew is one inwardly, and true circumcision is heart-
circumcision — not literal, but spiritual; and such people receive
praise not from men, but from God.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
What special privilege, then, has a Jew? Or what benefit is to be
derived from circumcision?
3:2
The privilege is great from every point of view. First of all,
because the Jews were entrusted with God’s truth.
3:3
For what if some Jews have proved unfaithful? Shall their
faithlessness render God’s faithfulness worthless?
3:4
No, indeed; let us hold God to be true, though every man should
prove to be false. As it stands written, “THAT THOU MAYEST BE
SHOWN TO BE JUST IN THE SENTENCE THOU PRONOUNCEST, AND
GAIN THY CAUSE WHEN THOU CONTENDEST.”
3:5
But if our unrighteousness sets God’s righteousness in a clearer
light, what shall we say? (Is God unrighteous — I speak in our
everyday language — when He inflicts punishment?
3:6
No indeed; for in that case how shall He judge all mankind?)
3:7
If, for instance, a falsehood of mine has made God’s truthfulness
more conspicuous, redounding to His glory, why am I judged all
the same as a sinner?
3:8
And why should we not say — for so they wickedly misrepresent
us, and so some charge us with arguing — “Let us do evil that
good may come”? The condemnation of those who would so
argue is just.
3:9
What then? Are we Jews more highly estimated than they? Not in
the least; for we have already charged all Jews and Gentiles alike
with being in thraldom to sin.
3:10
Thus it stands written, “There is not one righteous man.
3:11
There is not one who is really wise, nor one who is a diligent
seeker after God.
3:12
All have turned aside from the right path; they have every one of
them become corrupt. There is no one who does what is right —
no, not so much as one.”
3:13
“Their throats resemble an opened grave; with their tongues they
have been talking deceitfully.” “The venom of vipers lies hidden
behind their lips.”
3:14 “Their mouths are full of cursing and bitterness.”
3:15 “Their feet move swiftly to shed blood.
3:16
Ruin and misery mark their path;
3:17
and the way to peace they have not known.”
3:18 “THERE IS NO FEAR OF GOD BEFORE THEIR EYES.”
3:19
But it cannot be denied that all that the Law says is addressed to
those who are living under the Law, in order that every mouth
may be stopped, and that the whole world may await sentence
from God.
3:20
For on the ground of obedience to Law no man living will be
declared righteous before Him. Law simply brings a sure
knowledge of sin.
3:21
But now a righteousness coming from God has been brought to
light apart from any Law, both Law and Prophets bearing witness
to it —
3:22
a righteousness coming from God, which depends on faith in
Jesus Christ and extends to all who believe. No distinction is
made;
3:23
for all alike have sinned, and all consciously come short of the
glory of God,
3:24
gaining acquittal from guilt by His free unpurchased grace
through the deliverance which is found in Christ Jesus.
3:25
He it is whom God put forward as a Mercy-seat, rendered
efficacious through faith in His blood, in order to demonstrate His
righteousness — because of the passing over, in God’s
forbearance, of the sins previously committed —
3:26
with a view to demonstrating, at the present time, His
righteousness, that He may be shown to be righteous Himself, and
the giver of righteousness to those who believe in Jesus.
3:27
Where then is there room for your boasting? It is for ever shut
out. On what principle? On the ground of merit? No, but on the
ground of faith.
3:28
For we maintain that it is as the result of faith that a man is held to
be righteous, apart from actions done in obedience to Law.
3:29
Is God simply the God of the Jews, and not of the Gentiles also?
He is certainly the God of the Gentiles also,
3:30
unless you can deny that it is one and the same God who will
pronounce the circumcised to be acquitted on the ground of faith,
and the uncircumcised to be acquitted through the same faith.
3:31
Do we then by means of this faith abolish the Law? No, indeed;
we give the Law a firmer footing.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
What then shall we say that Abraham, our earthly forefather, has
gained?
4:2
For if he was held to be righteous on the ground of his actions, he
has something to boast of; but not in the presence of God.
4:3
For what says the Scripture? “AND ABRAHAM BELIEVED GOD,
AND THIS WAS PLACED TO HIS CREDIT AS RIGHTEOUSNESS.”
4:4
But in the case of a man who works, pay is not reckoned a favor
but a debt;
4:5
whereas in the case of a man who pleads no actions of his own,
but simply believes in Him who declares the ungodly free from
guilt, his faith is placed to his credit as righteousness.
4:6
In this way David also tells of the blessedness of the man to
whose credit God places righteousness, apart from his actions.
4:7 “BLESSED,” he says, “are those whose iniquities have been forgiven,
and whose sins have been covered over.
4:8 BLESSED IS THE MAN OF WHOSE SIN THE LORD WILL NOT TAKE
ACCOUNT.”
4:9 This declaration of blessedness, then, does it come simply to the
circumcised, or to the uncircumcised as well? For ABRAHAM’S
FAITH — so we affirm — WAS PLACED TO HIS CREDIT AS
RIGHTEOUSNESS.
4:10 What then were the circumstances under which this took place?
Was it after he had been circumcised, or before?
4:11 Before, not after. And he received circumcision as a sign, a mark
attesting the reality of the faith-righteousness which was his while
still uncircumcised, that he might be the forefather of all those
who believe even though they are uncircumcised — in order that
this righteousness might be placed to their credit;
4:12 and the forefather of the circumcised, namely of those who not
merely are circumcised, but also walk in the steps of the faith
which our forefather Abraham had while he was as yet
uncircumcised.
4:13 Again, the promise that he should inherit the world did not come
to Abraham or his posterity conditioned by Law, but by faith-
righteousness.
4:14 For if it is the righteous through Law who are heirs, then faith is
useless and the promise counts for nothing.
4:15 For the Law inflicts punishment; but where no Law exists, there
can be no violation of Law.
4:16 All depends on faith, and for this reason — that acceptance with
God might be an act of pure grace,
4:17 so that the promise should be made sure to all Abraham’s true
descendants; not merely to those who are righteous through the
Law, but to those who are righteous through a faith like that of
Abraham. Thus in the sight of God in whom he believed, who
gives life to the dead and makes reference to things that do not
exist, as though they did, Abraham is the forefather of all of us.
As it is written, “I HAVE APPOINTED YOU TO BE THE FOREFATHER
OF MANY NATIONS.”
4:18 Under utterly hopeless circumstances he hopefully believed, so
that he might become the forefather of many nations, in agreement
with the words “EQUALLY NUMEROUS SHALL YOUR POSTERITY
BE.”
4:19 And, without growing weak in faith, he could contemplate his
own vital powers which had now decayed — for he was nearly
100 years old — and Sarah’s barrenness.
4:20 Nor did he in unbelief stagger at God’s promise, but became
mighty in faith, giving glory to God,
4:21 and being absolutely certain that whatever promise He is bound by
He is able also to make good.
4:22 For this reason also his faith WAS PLACED TO HIS CREDIT AS
RIGHTEOUSNESS.
4:23 Nor was the fact of its being placed to his credit put on record for
his sake only;
4:24 it was for our sakes too. Faith, before long, will be placed to the
credit of us also who are believers in Him who raised Jesus, our
Lord, from the dead,
4:25 who was surrendered to death because of the offenses we had
committed, and was raised to life because of the acquittal secured
for us.
CHAPTER 5
5:1 Standing then acquitted as the result of faith, let us enjoy peace
with God through our Lord Jesus Christ,
5:2 through whom also, as the result of faith, we have obtained an
introduction into that state of favor with God in which we stand,
and we exult in hope of some day sharing in God’s glory.
5:3 And not only so: we also exult in our sufferings, knowing as we
do, that suffering produces fortitude;
5:4 fortitude, ripeness of character; and ripeness of character, hope;
5:5 and that this hope never disappoints, because God’s love for us
floods our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to
us.
5:6 For already, while we were still helpless, Christ at the right
moment died for the ungodly.
5:7 Why, it is scarcely conceivable that any one would die for a
simply just man, although for a good and lovable man perhaps
some one, here and there, will have the courage even to lay down
his life.
5:8 But God gives proof of His love to us in Christ’s dying for us
while we were still sinners.
5:9 If therefore we have now been pronounced free from guilt
through His blood, much more shall we be delivered from God’s
anger through Him.
5:10 For if while we were hostile to God we were reconciled to Him
through the death of His Son, it is still more certain that now that
we are reconciled, we shall obtain salvation through Christ’s life.
5:11 And not only so, but we also exult in God through our Lord Jesus
Christ, through whom we have now obtained that reconciliation.
5:12 What follows? This comparison. Through one man sin entered
into the world, and through sin death, and so death passed to all
mankind in turn, in that all sinned.
5:13 For prior to the Law sin was already in the world; only it is not
entered in the account against us when no Law exists.
5:14 Yet Death reigned as king from Adam to Moses even over those
who had not sinned, as Adam did, against Law. And in Adam we
have a type of Him whose coming was still future.
5:15 But God’s free gift immeasurably outweighs the transgression.
For if through the transgression of the one individual the mass of
mankind have died, infinitely greater is the generosity with which
God’s grace, and the gift given in His grace which found
expression in the one man Jesus Christ, have been bestowed on
the mass of mankind.
5:16
And it is not with the gift as it was with the results of one
individual’s sin; for the judgment which one individual provoked
resulted in condemnation, whereas the free gift after a multitude
of transgressions results in acquittal.
5:17
For if, through the transgression of the one individual, Death
made use of the one individual to seize the sovereignty, all the
more shall those who receive God’s overflowing grace and gift of
righteousness reign as kings in Life through the one individual,
Jesus Christ.
5:18
It follows then that just as the result of a single transgression is a
condemnation which extends to the whole race, so also the result
of a single decree of righteousness is a life-giving acquittal which
extends to the whole race.
5:19
For as through the disobedience of the one individual the mass of
mankind were constituted sinners, so also through the obedience
of the One the mass of mankind will be constituted righteous.
5:20
Now Law was brought in later on, so that transgression might
increase. But where sin increased, grace has overflowed;
5:21
in order that as sin has exercised kingly sway in inflicting death, so
grace, too, may exercise kingly sway in bestowing a righteousness
which results in the Life of the Ages through Jesus Christ our
Lord.
CHAPTER 6
6:1
To what conclusion, then, shall we come? Are we to persist in
sinning in order that the grace extended to us may be the greater?
6:2
No, indeed; how shall we who have died to sin, live in it any
longer?
6:3
And do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into
Christ Jesus were baptized into His death?
6:4
Well, then, we by our baptism were buried with Him in death, in
order that, just as Christ was raised from among the dead by the
Father’s glorious power, we also should live an entirely new life.
6:5
For since we have become one with Him by sharing in His death,
we shall also be one with Him by sharing in His resurrection.
6:6
This we know — that our old self was nailed to the cross with
Him, in order that our sinful nature might be deprived of its
power, so that we should no longer be the slaves of sin;
6:7
for he who has paid the penalty of death stands absolved from his
sin.
6:8
But, seeing that we have died with Christ, we believe that we shall
also live with Him;
6:9
because we know that Christ, having come back to life, is no
longer liable to die.
6:10
Death has no longer any power over Him. For by the death which
He died He became, once for all, dead in relation to sin; but by the
life which He now lives He is alive in relation to God.
6:11
In the same way you also must regard yourselves as dead in
relation to sin, but as alive in relation to God, because you are in
Christ Jesus.
6:12
Let not Sin therefore reign as king in your mortal bodies, causing
you to be in subjection to their cravings;
6:13
and no longer lend your faculties as unrighteous weapons for Sin
to use. On the contrary surrender your very selves to God as
living men who have risen from the dead, and surrender your
several faculties to God, to be used as weapons to maintain the
right.
6:14
For Sin shall not be lord over you, since you are subjects not of
Law, but of grace.
6:15
Are we therefore to sin because we are no longer under the
authority of Law, but under grace? No, indeed!
6:16
Do you not know that if you surrender yourselves as bondservants
to obey any one, you become the bondservants of him whom you
obey, whether the bondservants of Sin (with death as the result)
or of Duty (resulting in righteousness)?
6:17
But thanks be to God that though you were once in thraldom to
Sin, you have now yielded a hearty obedience to that system of
truth in which you have been instructed.
6:18
You were set free from the tyranny of Sin, and became the
bondservants of Righteousness —
6:19
your human infirmity leads me to employ these familiar figures —
and just as you once surrendered your faculties into bondage to
Impurity and ever-increasing disregard of Law, so you must now
surrender them into bondage to Righteousness ever advancing
towards perfect holiness.
6:20
For when you were the bondservants of sin, you were under no
sort of subjection to Righteousness.
6:21
At that time, then, what benefit did you get from conduct which
you now regard with shame? Why, such things finally result in
death.
6:22
But now that you have been set free from the tyranny of Sin, and
have become the bondservants of God, you have your reward in
being made holy, and you have the Life of the Ages as the final
result.
6:23
For the wages paid by Sin are death; but God’s free gift is the Life
of the Ages bestowed upon us in Christ Jesus our Lord.
CHAPTER 7
7:1
Brethren, do you not know — for I am writing to people
acquainted with the Law — that it is during our lifetime that we
are subject to the Law?
7:2
A wife, for instance, whose husband is living is bound to him by
the Law; but if her husband dies the law that bound her to him has
now no hold over her.
7:3
This accounts for the fact that if during her husband’s life she lives
with another man, she will be stigmatized as an adulteress; but
that if her husband is dead she is no longer under the old
prohibition, and even though she marries again, she is not an
adulteress.
7:4
So, my brethren, to you also the Law died through the incarnation
of Christ, that you might be wedded to Another, namely to Him
who rose from the dead in order that we might yield fruit to God.
7:5
For whilst we were under the thraldom of our earthly natures,
sinful passions — made sinful by the Law — were always being
aroused to action in our bodily faculties that they might yield fruit
to death.
7:6
But seeing that we have died to that which once held us in
bondage, the Law has now no hold over us, so that we render a
service which, instead of being old and formal, is new and
spiritual.
7:7
What follows? Is the Law itself a sinful thing? No, indeed; on the
contrary, unless I had been taught by the Law, I should have
known nothing of sin as sin. For instance, I should not have
known what covetousness is, if the Law had not repeatedly said,
“THOU SHALT NOT COVET.”
7:8
Sin took advantage of this, and by means of the Commandment
stirred up within me every kind of coveting; for apart from Law
sin would be dead.
7:9
Once, apart from Law, I was alive, but when the Commandment
came, sin sprang into life, and I died;
7:10
and, as it turned out, the very Commandment which was to bring
me life, brought me death.
7:11
For sin seized the advantage, and by means of the Commandment
it completely deceived me, and also put me to death.
7:12
So that the Law itself is holy, and the Commandment is holy, just
and good.
7:13
Did then a thing which is good become death to me? No, indeed,
but sin did; so that through its bringing about death by means of
what was good, it might be seen in its true light as sin, in order
that by means of the Commandment the unspeakable sinfulness of
sin might be plainly shown.
7:14
For we know that the Law is a spiritual thing; but I am unspiritual
— the slave, bought and sold, of sin.
7:15
For what I do, I do not recognize as my own action. What I desire
to do is not what I do, but what I am averse to is what I do.
7:16 But if I do that which I do not desire to do, I admit the excellence
of the Law,
7:17 and now it is no longer I that do these things, but the sin which
has its home within me does them.
7:18 For I know that in me, that is, in my lower self, nothing good has
its home; for while the will to do right is present with me, the
power to carry it out is not.
7:19 For what I do is not the good thing that I desire to do; but the evil
thing that I desire not to do, is what I constantly do.
7:20 But if I do that which I desire not to do, it can no longer be said
that it is I who do it, but the sin which has its home within me
does it.
7:21 I find therefore the law of my nature to be that when I desire to
do what is right, evil is lying in ambush for me.
7:22 For in my inmost self all my sympathy is with the Law of God;
7:23 but I discover within me a different Law at war with the Law of
my understanding, and leading me captive to the Law which is
everywhere at work in my body — the Law of sin.
7:24 (Unhappy man that I am! who will rescue me from this death-
burdened body?
7:25 Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord!) To sum up
then, with my understanding, I — my true self — am in servitude
to the Law of God, but with my lower nature I am in servitude to
the Law of sin.
CHAPTER 8
8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to those who are in
Christ Jesus;
8:2 for the Spirit’s Law — telling of Life in Christ Jesus — has set me
free from the Law that deals only with sin and death.
8:3 For what was impossible to the Law — powerless as it was
because it acted through frail humanity — God effected. Sending
His own Son in a body like that of sinful human nature and as a
sacrifice for sin, He pronounced sentence upon sin in human
nature;
8:4
in order that in our case the requirements of the Law might be
fully met. For our lives are regulated not by our earthly, but by
our spiritual natures.
8:5
For if men are controlled by their earthly natures, they give their
minds to earthly things. If they are controlled by their spiritual
natures, they give their minds to spiritual things.
8:6
Because for the mind to be given up to earthly things means
death; but for it to be given up to spiritual things means Life and
peace.
8:7
Abandonment to earthly things is a state of enmity to God. Such a
mind does not submit to God’s Law, and indeed cannot do so.
8:8
And those whose hearts are absorbed in earthly things cannot
please God.
8:9
You, however, are not devoted to earthly, but to spiritual things,
if the Spirit of God is really dwelling in you; whereas if any man
has not the Spirit of Christ, such a one does not belong to Him.
8:10
But if Christ is in you, though your body must die because of sin,
yet your spirit has Life because of righteousness.
8:11
And if the Spirit of Him who raised up Jesus from the dead is
dwelling in you, He who raised up Christ from the dead will give
Life also to your mortal bodies because of His Spirit who dwells
in you.
8:12
Therefore, brethren, it is not to our lower natures that we are
under obligation that we should live by their rule.
8:13
For if you so live, death is near; but if, through being under the
sway of the spirit, you are putting your old bodily habits to death,
you will live.
8:14
For those who are led by God’s Spirit are, all of them, God’s
sons.
8:15
You have not for the second time acquired the consciousness of
being — a consciousness which fills you with terror. But you have
acquired a deep inward conviction of having been adopted as sons
— a conviction which prompts us to cry aloud, “Abba! our
Father!”
8:16
The Spirit Himself bears witness, along with our own spirits, to
the fact that we are children of God;
8:17
and if children, then heirs too — heirs of God and co-heirs with
Christ; if indeed we are sharers in Christ’s sufferings, in order that
we may also be sharers in His glory.
8:18
Why, what we now suffer I count as nothing in comparison with
the glory which is soon to be manifested in us.
8:19
For all creation, gazing eagerly as if with outstretched neck, is
waiting and longing to see the manifestation of the sons of God.
8:20
For the Creation fell into subjection to failure and unreality (not of
its own choice, but by the will of Him who so subjected it).
8:21
Yet there was always the hope that at last the Creation itself
would also be set free from the thraldom of decay so as to enjoy
the liberty that will attend the glory of the children of God.
8:22
For we know that the whole of Creation is groaning together in
the pains of childbirth until this hour.
8:23
And more than that, we ourselves, though we possess the Spirit as
a foretaste and pledge of the glorious future, yet we ourselves
inwardly sigh, as we wait and long for open recognition as sons
through the deliverance of our bodies.
8:24
It is in hope that we have been saved. But an object of hope is
such no longer when it is present to view; for when a man has a
thing before his eyes, how can he be said to hope for it?
8:25
But if we hope for something which we do not see, then we
eagerly and patiently wait for it.
8:26
In the same way the Spirit also helps us in our weakness; for we
do not know what prayers to offer nor in what way to offer them.
But the Spirit Himself pleads for us in yearnings that can find no
words,
8:27
and the Searcher of hearts knows what the Spirit’s meaning is,
because His intercessions for God’s people are in harmony with
God’s will.
8:28
Now we know that for those who love God all things are working
together for good — for those, I mean, whom with deliberate
purpose He has called.
8:29
For those whom He has known beforehand He has also predestined
to bear the likeness of His Son, that He might be the
Eldest in a vast family of brothers;
8:30
and those whom He has pre-destined He also has called; and those
whom He has called He has also declared free from guilt; and
those whom He has declared free from guilt He has also crowned
with glory.
8:31
What then shall we say to this? If God is on our side, who is there
to appear against us?
8:32
He who did not withhold even His own Son, but gave Him up for
all of us, will He not also with Him freely give us all things?
8:33
Who shall impeach those whom God has chosen? God declares
them free from guilt.
8:34
Who is there to condemn them? Christ Jesus died, or rather has
risen to life again. He is also at the right hand of God, and is
interceding for us.
8:35
Who shall separate us from Christ’s love? Shall affliction or
distress, persecution or hunger, nakedness or danger or the
sword?
8:36
As it stands written in the Scripture, “FOR THY SAKE THEY ARE,
ALL DAY LONG, TRYING TO KILL US. WE HAVE BEEN LOOKED UPON
AS SHEEP DESTINED FOR SLAUGHTER.”
8:37
Yet amid all these things we are more than conquerors through
Him who has loved us.
8:38
For I am convinced that neither death nor life, neither the lower
ranks of evil angels nor the higher, neither things present nor
things future, nor the forces of nature,
8:39
nor height nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to
separate us from the love of God which rests upon us in Christ
Jesus our Lord.
CHAPTER 9
9:1 I am telling you the truth as a Christian man — it is no falsehood,
for my conscience enlightened, as it is, by the Holy Spirit adds its
testimony to mine —
9:2 when I declare that I have deep grief and unceasing anguish of
heart.
9:3 For I could pray to be accursed from Christ on behalf of my
brethren, my human kinsfolk — for such the Israelites are.
9:4 To them belongs recognition as God’s sons, and they have His
glorious Presence and the Covenants, and the giving of the Law,
and the Temple service, and the ancient Promises.
9:5 To them the Patriarchs belong, and from them in respect of His
human lineage came the Christ, who is exalted above all, God
blessed throughout the Ages. Amen.
9:6 Not however that God’s word has failed; for all who have sprung
from Israel do not count as Israel,
9:7 nor because they are Abraham’s true children. But the promise
was “THROUGH ISAAC SHALL YOUR POSTERITY BE RECKONED.”
9:8 In other words, it is not the children by natural descent who count
as God’s children, but the children made such by the promise are
regarded as Abraham’s posterity.
9:9 For the words are the language of promise and run thus, “ABOUT
THIS TIME NEXT YEAR I WILL COME, AND SARAH SHALL HAVE A
SON.”
9:10 Nor is that all: later on there was Rebecca too. She was soon to
bear two children to her husband, our forefather Isaac —
9:11 and even then, though they were not then born and had not done
anything either good or evil, yet in order that God’s electing
purpose might not be frustrated, based, as it was, not on their
actions but on the will of Him who called them, she was told,
9:12 “THE ELDER OF THEM WILL BE BONDSERVANT TO THE YOUNGER.”
9:13 This agrees with the other Scripture which says, “JACOB I HAVE
LOVED, BUT ESAU I HAVE HATED.”
9:14 What then are we to infer? That there is injustice in God?
9:15 No, indeed; the solution is found in His words to Moses,
“WHEREVER I SHOW MERCY IT SHALL BE NOTHING BUT MERCY,
AND WHEREVER I SHOW COMPASSION IT SHALL BE SIMPLY
COMPASSION.”
9:16 And from this we learn that everything is dependent not on man’s
will or endeavor, but upon God who has mercy. For the Scripture
said to Pharaoh,
9:17 “IT IS FOR THIS VERY PURPOSE THAT I HAVE LIFTED YOU SO HIGH —
THAT I MAY MAKE MANIFEST IN YOU MY POWER, AND THAT MY
NAME MAY BE PROCLAIMED FAR AND WIDE IN ALL THE EARTH.”
9:18 This is a proof that wherever He chooses He shows mercy, and
wherever he chooses He hardens the heart.
9:19 “Why then does God still find fault?” you will ask; “for who is
resisting His will?”
9:20 Nay, but who are you, a mere man, that you should cavil against
GOD? SHALL THE THING MOULDED SAY TO HIM WHO MOULDED IT,
“WHY HAVE YOU MADE ME THUS?”
9:21 Or has not the potter rightful power over the clay to make out of
the same lump one vessel for more honorable and another for less
honorable uses?
9:22 And what if God, while choosing to make manifest the terrors of
His anger and to show what is possible with Him, has yet borne
with long-forbearing patience with the subjects of His anger who
stand ready for destruction,
9:23 in order to make known His infinite goodness towards the
subjects of His mercy whom He has prepared beforehand for
glory,
9:24 even towards us whom He has called not only from among the
Jews but also from among the Gentiles?
9:25 So also in Hosea He says, “I will call that nation My People which
was not My People, and I will call her beloved who was not
beloved.
9:26 AND IN THE PLACE WHERE IT WAS SAID TO THEM, ‘NO PEOPLE OF
MINE ARE YOU,’ THERE SHALL THEY BE CALLED SONS OF THE
EVERLIVING GOD.”
9:27 And Isaiah cries aloud concerning Israel, “Though the number of
the sons of Israel be like the sands of the sea, only a remnant of
them shall be saved;
9:28 FOR THE LORD WILL HOLD A RECKONING UPON THE EARTH,
MAKING IT EFFICACIOUS AND BRIEF.”
9:29 Even as Isaiah says in an earlier place, “WERE IT NOT THAT THE
LORD, THE GOD OF HOSTS, HAD LEFT US SOME FEW
DESCENDANTS, WE SHOULD HAVE BECOME LIKE SODOM, AND
HAVE COME TO RESEMBLE GOMORRAH.”
9:30 To what conclusion does this bring us? Why, that the Gentiles,
who were not in pursuit of righteousness, have overtaken it — a
righteousness, however, which arises from faith;
9:31 while the descendants of Israel, who were in pursuit of a Law that
could give righteousness, have not arrived at one.
9:32 And why? Because they were pursuing a righteousness which
should arise not from faith, but from what they regarded as merit.
They stuck their foot against the stone which lay in their way;
9:33 in agreement with the statement of Scripture, “SEE, I AM PLACING
ON MOUNT ZION A STONE FOR PEOPLE TO STUMBLE AT, AND A
ROCK FOR THEM TO TRIP OVER, AND YET HE WHOSE FAITH RESTS
UPON IT SHALL NEVER HAVE REASON TO FEEL ASHAMED.”
CHAPTER 10
10:1 Brethren, the longing of my heart, and my prayer to God, on
behalf of my countrymen is for their salvation.
10:2 For I bear witness that they possess an enthusiasm for God, but it
is an unenlightened enthusiasm.
10:3 Ignorant of the righteousness which God provides and building
their hopes upon a righteousness of their own, they have refused
submission to God’s righteousness.
10:4 For as a means of righteousness Christ is the termination of Law
to every believer.
10:5 Moses says that he whose actions conform to the righteousness
required by the Law shall live by that righteousness.
10:6 But the righteousness which is based on faith speaks in a different
tone. “Say not in your heart,” it declares, “‘Who shall ascend to
Heaven?’” — that is, to bring Christ down;
10:7 “nor ‘Who shall go down into the abyss?’” — that is, to bring
Christ up again from the grave.
10:8 But what does it say? “The Message is close to you, in your
mouth and in your heart;” that is, the Message which we are
publishing about the faith —
10:9 that if with your mouth you confess Jesus as Lord and in your
heart believe that God brought Him back to life, you shall be
saved.
10:10
For with the heart men believe and obtain righteousness, and with
the mouth they make confession and obtain salvation.
10:11
The Scripture says, “NO ONE WHO BELIEVES IN HIM SHALL HAVE
REASON TO FEEL ASHAMED.”
10:12
Jew and Gentile are on precisely the same footing; for the same
Lord is Lord over all, and is infinitely kind to all who call upon
Him for deliverance.
10:13
For “EVERY ONE, WITHOUT EXCEPTION, WHO CALLS ON THE NAME
OF THE LORD SHALL BE SAVED.”
10:14
But how are they to call on One in whom they have not believed?
And how are they to believe in One whose voice they have never
heard? And how are they to hear without a preacher?
10:15
And how are men to preach unless they have been sent to do so?
As it is written, “HOW BEAUTIFUL ARE THE FEET OF THOSE WHO
BRING GLAD TIDINGS OF GOOD!”
10:16
But, some will say, they have not all hearkened to the Good
News. No, for Isaiah asks, “LORD, WHO HAS BELIEVED THE
MESSAGE THEY HAVE HEARD FROM US?”
10:17
And this proves that faith comes from a Message heard, and that
the Message comes through its having been spoken by Christ.
10:18
But, I ask, have they not heard? Yes, indeed: “TO THE WHOLE
WORLD THE PREACHERS’ VOICES HAVE SOUNDED FORTH, AND
THEIR WORDS TO THE REMOTEST PARTS OF THE EARTH.”
10:19
But again, did Israel fail to understand? Listen to Moses first. He
says, “I WILL FIRE YOU WITH JEALOUSY AGAINST A NATION WHICH
IS NO NATION, AND WITH FURY AGAINST A NATION DEVOID OF
UNDERSTANDING.”
10:20
And Isaiah, with strange boldness, exclaims, “I HAVE BEEN FOUND
BY THOSE WHO WERE NOT LOOKING FOR ME, I HAVE REVEALED
MYSELF TO THOSE WHO WERE NOT INQUIRING OF ME.”
10:21
While as to Israel he says, “ALL DAY LONG I HAVE STRETCHED
OUT MY ARMS TO A SELF-WILLED AND FAULT-FINDING PEOPLE.”
CHAPTER 11
11:1
I ask then, Has God cast off His People? No, indeed. Why, I
myself am an Israelite, of the posterity of Abraham and of the
tribe of Benjamin.
11:2
God has not cast off His People whom He knew beforehand. Or
are you ignorant of what Scripture says in speaking of Elijah —
how he pleaded with God against Israel, saying,
11:3
“LORD, THEY HAVE PUT THY PROPHETS TO DEATH, AND HAVE
OVERTHROWN THY ALTARS; AND, NOW THAT I ALONE REMAIN,
THEY ARE THIRSTING FOR MY BLOOD”?
11:4
But what did God say to him in reply? “I HAVE RESERVED FOR
MYSELF 7,000 MEN WHO HAVE NEVER BENT THE KNEE TO BAAL.”
11:5
In the same way also at the present time there has come to be a
remnant whom God in His grace has selected.
11:6
But if it is in His grace that He has selected them, then His choice
is no longer determined by human actions. Otherwise grace would
be grace no longer.
11:7
How then does the matter stand? It stands thus. That which Israel
are in earnest pursuit of, they have not obtained; but God’s
chosen servants have obtained it, and the rest have become
hardened.
11:8 And so Scripture says, “GOD HAS GIVEN THEM A SPIRIT OF
DROWSINESS — EYES TO SEE NOTHING WITH AND EARS TO HEAR
NOTHING WITH — EVEN UNTIL NOW.”
11:9 And David says, “Let their very food become a snare and a trap to
them, a stumbling-block and a retribution.
11:10 LET DARKNESS COME OVER THEIR EYES THAT THEY MAY BE
UNABLE TO SEE, AND MAKE THOU THEIR BACKS CONTINUALLY TO
STOOP.”
11:11 I ask, however, “Have they stumbled so as to be finally ruined?”
No, indeed; but by their lapse salvation has come to the Gentiles
in order to arouse the jealousy of the descendants of Israel;
11:12 and if their lapse is the enriching of the world, and their overthrow
the enriching of the Gentiles, will not still greater good follow
their restoration?
11:13 But to you Gentiles I say that, since I am an Apostle specially sent
to the Gentiles, I take pride in my ministry,
11:14 trying whether I can succeed in rousing my own countrymen to
jealousy and thus save some of them.
11:15 For if their having been cast aside has carried with it the
reconciliation of the world, what will their being accepted again
be but Life out of death?
11:16 Now if the firstfruits of the dough are holy, so also is the whole
mass; and if the root of a tree is holy, so also are the branches.
11:17 And if some of the branches have been pruned away, and you,
although you were but a wild olive, have been grafted in among
them and have become a sharer with others in the rich sap of the
root of the olive tree,
11:18 beware of glorying over the natural branches. Or if you are so
glorying, do not forget that it is not you who uphold the root: the
root upholds you.
11:19 “Branches have been lopped off,” you will say, “for the sake of my
being grafted in.”
11:20 This is true; yet it was their unbelief that cut them off, and you
only stand through your faith.
11:21
Do not be puffed up with pride. Tremble rather — for if God did
not spare the natural branches, neither will He spare you.
11:22
Notice therefore God’s kindness and God’s severity. On those
who have fallen His severity has descended, but upon you His
kindness has come, provided that you do not cease to respond to
that kindness. Otherwise you will be cut off also.
11:23
Moreover, if they turn from their unbelief, they too will be grafted
in. For God is powerful enough to graft them in again;
11:24
and if you were cut from that which by nature is a wild olive and
contrary to nature were grafted into the good olive tree, how
much more certainly will these natural branches be grafted on
their own olive tree?
11:25
For there is a truth, brethren, not revealed hitherto, of which I do
not wish to leave you in ignorance, for fear you should attribute
superior wisdom to yourselves — the truth, I mean, that partial
blindness has fallen upon Israel until the great mass of the Gentiles
have come in;
11:26
and so all Israel will be saved. As is declared in Scripture, “From
Mount Zion a Deliverer will come: He will remove all ungodliness
from Jacob;
11:27
AND THIS SHALL BE MY COVENANT WITH THEM; WHEN I HAVE
TAKEN AWAY THEIR SINS.”
11:28
In relation to the Good News, the Jews are God’s enemies for
your sakes; but in relation to God’s choice they are dearly loved
for the sake of their forefathers.
11:29
For God does not repent of His free gifts nor of His call;
11:30
but just as you were formerly disobedient to Him, but now have
received mercy at a time when they are disobedient,
11:31
so now they also have been disobedient at a time when you are
receiving mercy; so that to them too there may now be mercy.
11:32
For God has locked up all in the prison of unbelief, that upon all
alike He may have mercy.
11:33
Oh, how inexhaustible are God’s resources and God’s wisdom
and God’s knowledge! How impossible it is to search into His
decrees or trace His footsteps!
11:34
“Who has ever known the mind of the Lord, or shared His
counsels?”
11:35
“WHO HAS FIRST GIVEN GOD ANYTHING, SO AS TO RECEIVE
PAYMENT IN RETURN?”
11:36
For the universe owes its origin to Him, was created by Him, and
has its aim and purpose in Him. To Him be the glory throughout
the Ages! Amen.
CHAPTER 12
12:1
I plead with you therefore, brethren, by the compassions of God,
to present all your faculties to Him as a living and holy sacrifice
acceptable to Him. This with you will be an act of reasonable
worship.
12:2
And do not follow the customs of the present age, but be
transformed by the entire renewal of your minds, so that you may
learn by experience what God’s will is — that will which is good
and beautiful and perfect.
12:3
For through the authority graciously given to me I warn every
individual among you not to value himself unduly, but to cultivate
sobriety of judgment in accordance with the amount of faith which
God has allotted to each one.
12:4
For just as there are in the one human body many parts, and these
parts have not all the same function;
12:5
so collectively we form one body in Christ, while individually we
are linked to one another as its members.
12:6
But since we have special gifts which differ in accordance with the
diversified work graciously entrusted to us, if it is prophecy, let
the prophet speak in exact proportion to his faith;
12:7
if it is the gift of administration, let the administrator exercise a
sound judgment in his duties.
12:8
The teacher must do the same in his teaching; and he who exhorts
others, in his exhortation. He who gives should be liberal; he who
is in authority should be energetic and alert; and he who succors
the afflicted should do it cheerfully.
12:9 Let your love be perfectly sincere. Regard with horror what is
evil; cling to what is right.
12:10 As for brotherly love, be affectionate to one another; in matters of
worldly honor, yield to one another.
12:11 Do not be indolent when zeal is required. Be thoroughly warmhearted,
the Lord’s own servants,
12:12 full of joyful hope, patient under persecution, earnest and
persistent in prayer.
12:13 Relieve the necessities of God’s people; always practice
hospitality.
12:14 Invoke blessings on your persecutors — blessings, not curses.
12:15 Rejoice with those who rejoice; weep with those who weep.
12:16 Have full sympathy with one another. Do not give your mind to
high things, but let humble ways content you. DO NOT BE WISE IN
YOUR OWN CONCEITS.
12:17 Pay back to no man evil for evil. TAKE THOUGHT FOR WHAT IS
RIGHT AND SEEMLY IN EVERY ONE’S ESTEEM.
12:18 If you can, so far as it depends on you, live at peace with all the
world.
12:19 Do not be revengeful, my dear friends, but give way before anger;
for it is written, “‘REVENGE BELONGS TO ME: I WILL PAY BACK,’
says the Lord.”
12:20 On the contrary, therefore, IF YOUR ENEMY IS HUNGRY, GIVE HIM
FOOD; IF HE IS THIRSTY, QUENCH HIS THIRST. FOR BY DOING THIS
YOU WILL BE HEAPING BURNING COALS UPON HIS HEAD.
12:21 Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome the evil with
goodness.
CHAPTER 13
13:1 Let every individual be obedient to those who rule over him; for
no one is a ruler except by God’s permission, and our present
rulers have had their rank and power assigned to them by Him.
13:2 Therefore the man who rebels against his ruler is resisting God’s
will; and those who thus resist will bring punishment upon
themselves.
13:3 For judges and magistrates are to be feared not by right-doers but
by wrong-doers. You desire — do you not? — to have no reason
to fear your ruler. Well, do the thing that is right, and then he will
commend you.
13:4 For he is God’s servant for your benefit. But if you do what is
wrong, be afraid. He does not wear the sword to no purpose: he
is God’s servant — an administrator to inflict punishment upon
evil-doers.
13:5 We must obey therefore, not only in order to escape punishment,
but also for conscience’ sake.
13:6 Why, this is really the reason you pay taxes; for tax-gatherers are
ministers of God, devoting their energies to this very work.
13:7 Pay promptly to all men what is due to them: taxes to those to
whom taxes are due, toll to those to whom toll is due, respect to
those to whom respect is due, honor to those to whom honor is
due.
13:8 Owe nothing to any one except mutual love; for he who loves his
fellow man has satisfied the demands of Law.
13:9 For the precepts, “THOU SHALT NOT COMMIT ADULTERY,” “THOU
SHALT DO NO MURDER,” “THOU SHALT NOT STEAL,” “THOU SHALT
NOT COVET,” and all other precepts, are summed up in this one
command, “THOU SHALT LOVE THY FELLOW MAN AS MUCH AS
THOU LOVEST THYSELF.”
13:10 Love avoids doing any wrong to one’s fellow man, and is
therefore complete obedience to Law.
13:11 Carry out these injunctions because you know the critical period
at which we are living, and that it is now high time, to rouse
yourselves from sleep; for salvation is now nearer to us than when
we first became believers.
13:12
The night is far advanced, and day is about to dawn. We must
therefore lay aside the deeds of darkness, and clothe ourselves
with the armor of Light.
13:13
Living as we do in broad daylight, let us conduct ourselves
becomingly, not indulging in revelry and drunkenness, nor in lust
and debauchery, nor in quarrelling and jealousy.
13:14
On the contrary, clothe yourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ, and
make no provision for gratifying your earthly cravings.
CHAPTER 14
14:1
I now pass to another subject. Receive as a friend a man whose
faith is weak, but not for the purpose of deciding mere matters of
opinion.
14:2
One man’s faith allows him to eat anything, while a man of
weaker faith eats nothing but vegetables.
14:3
Let not him who eats certain food look down upon him who
abstains from it, nor him who abstains from it find fault with him
who eats it; for God has received both of them.
14:4
Who are you that you should find fault with the servant of
another? Whether he stands or falls is a matter which concerns his
own master. But stand he will; for the Master can give him power
to stand.
14:5
One man esteems one day more highly than another; another
esteems all days alike. Let every one be thoroughly convinced in
his own mind.
14:6
He who regards the day as sacred, so regards it for the Master’s
sake; and he who eats certain food eats it for the Master’s sake,
for he gives thanks to God; and he who refrains from eating it
refrains for the Master’s sake, and he also gives thanks to God.
14:7
For not one of us lives to himself, and not one dies to himself.
14:8
If we live, we live to the Lord: if we die, we die to the Lord. So
whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord.
14:9
For this was the purpose of Christ’s dying and coming to life —
namely that He might be Lord both of the dead and the living.
14:10
But you, why do you find fault with your brother? Or you, why
do you look down upon your brother? We shall all stand before
God to be judged;
14:11
for it is written, “‘AS I LIVE,’ says the Lord, ‘TO ME EVERY KNEE
SHALL BOW, AND EVERY TONGUE SHALL MAKE CONFESSION TO
GOD.’”
14:12
So we see that every one of us will give account of himself to
God.
14:13
Therefore let us no longer judge one another; but, instead of that,
you should come to this judgment — that we must not put a
stumbling-block in our brother’s path, nor anything to trip him up.
14:14
As one who lives in union with the Lord Jesus, I know and am
certain that in its own nature no food is ‘impure’; but if people
regard any food as impure, to them it is.
14:15
If your brother is pained by the food you are eating, your conduct
is no longer controlled by love. Take care lest, by the food you
eat, you lead to ruin a man for whom Christ died.
14:16
Therefore do not let the boon which is yours in common be
exposed to reproach.
14:17
For the Kingdom of God does not consist of eating and drinking,
but of right conduct, peace and joy, through the Holy Spirit;
14:18
and whoever in this way devotedly serves Christ, God takes
pleasure in him, and men highly commend him.
14:19
Therefore let us aim at whatever makes for peace and mutual
upbuilding of character.
14:20
Do not for food’s sake be throwing down God’s work. All food is
pure; but a man is in the wrong if his food is a snare to others.
14:21
The right course is to forego eating meat or drinking wine or
doing anything that tends to your brother’s fall.
14:22 As for you and your faith, keep your faith to yourself in the
presence of God. The man is to be congratulated who does not
pronounce judgment on himself in what his actions sanction.
14:23 But he who has misgivings and yet eats meat is condemned
already, because his conduct is not based on faith; for all conduct
not based on faith is sinful.
CHAPTER 15
15:1 As for us who are strong, our duty is to bear with the weaknesses
of those who are not strong, and not seek our own pleasure.
15:2 Let each of us endeavor to please his fellow Christian, aiming at a
blessing calculated to build him up.
15:3 For even the Christ did not seek His own pleasure. His principle
was, “THE REPROACHES WHICH THEY ADDRESSED TO THEE HAVE
FALLEN ON ME.”
15:4 For all that was written of old has been written for our instruction,
so that we may always have hope through the power of endurance
and the encouragement which the Scriptures afford.
15:5 And may God, the giver of power of endurance and of that
encouragement, grant you to be in full sympathy with one another
in accordance with the example of Christ Jesus,
15:6 so that with oneness both of heart and voice you may glorify the
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
15:7 Habitually therefore give one another a friendly reception, just as
Christ also has received you, and thus promote the glory of God.
15:8 My meaning is that Christ has become a servant to the people of
Israel in vindication of God’s truthfulness — in showing how sure
are the promises made to our forefathers —
15:9 and that the Gentiles also have glorified God in acknowledgment
of His mercy. So it is written, “FOR THIS REASON I WILL PRAISE
THEE AMONG THE GENTILES, AND SING PSALMS IN HONOR OF THY
NAME.”
15:10 And again the Psalmist says, “BE GLAD, YE GENTILES, IN
COMPANY WITH HIS PEOPLE.”
15:11
And again, “PRAISE THE LORD, ALL YE GENTILES, AND LET ALL
THE PEOPLE EXTOL HIM.”
15:12
And again Isaiah says, “THERE SHALL BE THE ROOT OF JESSE AND
ONE WHO RISES UP TO RULE THE GENTILES. ON HIM SHALL THE
GENTILES BUILD THEIR HOPES.”
15:13
May God, the giver of hope, fill you with continual joy and peace
because you trust in Him — so that you may have abundant hope
through the power of the Holy Spirit.
15:14
But as to you, brethren, I am convinced — yes, I Paul am
convinced — that, even apart from my teaching, you are already
full of goodness of heart, and enriched with complete Christian
knowledge, and are also competent to instruct one another.
15:15
But I write to you the more boldly — partly as reminding you of
what you already know — because of the authority graciously
entrusted to me by God,
15:16
that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles,
doing priestly duties in connection with God’s Good News so that
the sacrifice — namely the Gentiles — may be acceptable to Him,
being (as it is) an offering which the Holy Spirit has made holy.
15:17
I can therefore glory in Christ Jesus concerning the work for God
in which I am engaged.
15:18
For I will not presume to mention any of the results that Christ
has brought about by other agency than mine in securing the
obedience of the Gentiles by word or deed,
15:19
with power manifested in signs and marvels, and through the
power of the Holy Spirit. But — to speak simply of my own
labors — beginning in Jerusalem and the outlying districts, I have
proclaimed without reserve, even as far as Illyricum, the Good
News of the Christ;
15:20
making it my ambition, however, not to tell the Good News
where Christ’s name was already known, for fear I should be
building on another man’s foundation.
15:21
But, as Scripture says, “THOSE SHALL SEE, TO WHOM NO REPORT
ABOUT HIM HAS HITHERTO COME, AND THOSE WHO UNTIL NOW
HAVE NOT HEARD SHALL UNDERSTAND.”
15:22
And it is really this which has again and again prevented my
coming to you.
15:23
But now, as there is no more unoccupied ground in this part of
the world, and I have for years past been eager to pay you a visit,
15:24
I hope, as soon as ever I extend my travels into Spain, to see you
on my way and be helped forward by you on my journey, when I
have first enjoyed being with you for a time.
15:25
But at present I am going to Jerusalem to serve God’s people,
15:26
for Macedonia and Greece have kindly contributed a certain sum
in relief of the poor among God’s people, in Jerusalem.
15:27
Yes, they have kindly done this, and, in fact, it was a debt they
owed them. For seeing that the Gentiles have been admitted in to
partnership with the Jews in their spiritual blessings, they in turn
are under an obligation to render sacred service to the Jews in
temporal things.
15:28
So after discharging this duty, and making sure that these kind
gifts reach those for whom they are intended, I shall start for
Spain, passing through Rome on my way there;
15:29
and I know that when I come to you it will be with a vast amount
of blessing from Christ.
15:30
But I entreat you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ
and by the love which His Spirit inspires, to help me by wrestling
in prayer to God on my behalf,
15:31
asking that I may escape unhurt from those in Judaea who are
disobedient, and that the service which I am going to Jerusalem to
render may be well received by the Church there,
15:32
in order that if God be willing I may come to you with a glad
heart, and may enjoy a time of rest with you.
15:33
May God, who gives peace be with you all! Amen.
CHAPTER 16
16:1
Herewith I introduce our sister Phoebe to you, who is a servant of
the Church at Cenchreae,
16:2
that you may receive her as a fellow Christian in a manner worthy
of God’s people, and may assist her in any matter in which she
may need help. For she has indeed been a kind friend to many,
including myself.
16:3
Greetings to Prisca and Aquila my fellow laborers in the work of
Christ Jesus —
16:4
friends who have endangered their own lives for mine. I am
grateful to them, and not I alone, but all the Gentile Churches
also.
16:5
Greetings, too, to the Church that meets at their house. Greetings
to my dear Epaenetus, who was the earliest convert to Christ in
the province of Asia;
16:6
to Mary who has labored strenuously among you;
16:7
and to Andronicus and Junia, my countrymen, who once shared
my imprisonment. They are of note among the Apostles, and are
Christians of longer standing than myself.
16:8
Greetings to Ampliatus, dear to me in the Lord;
16:9
to Urban, our fellow laborer in Christ, and to my dear Stachys.
16:10
Greetings to Apella, that veteran believer; and to the members of
the household of Aristobulus.
16:11
Greetings to my countryman, Herodion; and to the believing
members of the household of Narcissus.
16:12
Greetings to those Christian workers, Tryphaena and Tryphosa;
also to dear Persis, who has labored strenuously in the Lord’s
work.
16:13
Greetings to Rufus, who is one of the Lord’s chosen people; and
to his mother, who has also been a mother to me.
16:14
Greetings to Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and
to the brethren associated with them;
16:15
to Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister and Olympas, and to
all God’s people associated with them.
16:16
Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the Churches of Christ
send greetings to you.
16:17
But I beseech you, brethren, to keep a watch on those who are
causing the divisions among you, and are leading others into sin,
in defiance of the instruction which you have received; and
habitually to shun them.
16:18
For men of that stamp are not bondservants of Christ our Lord,
but are slaves to their own appetites; and by their plausible words
and their flattery they utterly deceive the minds of the simple.
16:19
Your fidelity to the truth is everywhere known. I rejoice over you,
therefore, but I wish you to be wise as to what is good, and
simple-minded as to what is evil.
16:20
And before long, God the giver of peace will crush Satan under
your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you!
16:21
Timothy, my fellow worker, sends you greetings, and so do my
countrymen Lucius, Jason and Sosipater.
16:22
I, Tertius, who write this letter, send you Christian greetings.
16:23
Gaius, my host, who is also the host of the whole Church, greets
you. So do Erastus, the treasurer of the city, and Quartus our
brother.
16:24
[]
16:25
To Him who has it in His power to make you strong, as declared
in the Good News which I am spreading, and the proclamation
concerning Jesus Christ, in harmony with the unveiling of the
Truth which in the periods of past Ages remained unuttered,
16:26
but has now been brought fully to light, and by the command of
the God of the Ages has been made known by the writings of the
Prophets among all the Gentiles to win them to obedience to the
faith —
16:27
to God, the only wise, through Jesus Christ, even to Him be the
glory through all the Ages! Amen.
PAUL’S FIRST LETTER
TO THE CORINTHIANS
The genuineness of the two Letters to the Corinthians has never been
seriously disputed. The first was written by the Apostle Paul, probably in
the early spring of 56 A.D., just before he left Ephesus for Troas in the
course of his third missionary tour (Acts 19). The Church in Corinth had
been founded by him during his previous tour (Acts 18). After some
hesitation he had been induced to preach in Corinth, and in spite of the
opposition of the Jews such great success attended his efforts that he
remained there for more than eighteen months. The furious attack upon
him which was frustrated by Gallio gave impetus to the new cause, so that
when the Apostle left, there was a comparatively strong Church there,
consisting mostly of Greeks, but including not a few Jews also. The
dangers, however, arising out of the temperament and circumstances of the
Corinthians soon manifested themselves. The city was the capital of Roman
Greece, a wealthy commercial center, and the home of a restless,
superficial intellectualism. Exuberant verbosity, selfish display, excesses at
the Lord’s table, unseemly behavior of women at meetings for worship,
and also abuse of spiritual gifts, were complicated by heathen influences
and the corrupting customs of idolatry. Hence the Apostle’s pleas, rebukes,
and exhortations. Most noteworthy of all is his forceful treatment of the
subject of the Resurrection of Christ; and this only a quarter of a century
after the event. Of the Letter mentioned in 5:9 we know nothing.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul, called to be an Apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of
God — and our brother Sosthenes:
1:2 To the Church of God in Corinth, men and women consecrated in
Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all in every place who call on
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ — their Lord as well as ours.
1:3
May grace and peace be granted to you from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
1:4
I thank my God continually on your behalf for the grace of God
bestowed on you in Christ Jesus —
1:5
that you have been so richly blessed in Him, with readiness of
speech and fullness of knowledge.
1:6
Thus my testimony as to the Christ has been confirmed in your
experience,
1:7
so that there is no gift of God in which you consciously come
short while patiently waiting for the reappearing of our Lord Jesus
Christ,
1:8
who will also keep you stedfast to the very End, so that you will
be free from reproach on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1:9
God is ever true to His promises, and it was by Him that you
were, one and all, called into fellowship with his Son Jesus Christ,
our Lord.
1:10
Now I entreat you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, to cultivate a spirit of harmony — all of you — and that
there be no divisions among you, but rather a perfect union
through your having one mind and one judgment.
1:11
For I have been distinctly informed, my brethren, about you by
Chloe’s people, that there are dissensions among you.
1:12
What I mean is that each of you is a partisan. One man says “I
belong to Paul;” another “I belong to Apollos;” a third “I belong
to Peter;” a fourth “I belong to Christ.”
1:13
Is the Christ in fragments? Is it Paul who was crucified on your
behalf? Or were you baptized to be Paul’s adherents?
1:14
I thank God that I did not baptize any of you except Crispus and
Gaius —
1:15
for fear people should say that you were baptized to be my
adherents.
1:16
I did, however, baptize Stephanas’ household also: but I do not
think that I baptized any one else.
1:17
Christ did not send me to baptize, but to proclaim the Good
News; and not in merely wise words — lest the Cross of Christ
should be deprived of its power.
1:18
For the Message of the Cross is foolishness to those who are on
the way to perdition, but it is the power of God to those whom
He is saving.
1:19
For so it stands written, “I WILL EXHIBIT THE NOTHINGNESS OF THE
WISDOM OF THE WISE, AND THE INTELLIGENCE OF THE INTELLIGENT
I WILL BRING TO NOUGHT.”
1:20
Where is your wise man? Where your expounder of the Law?
Where your investigator of the questions of this present age? Has
not God shown the world’s wisdom to be utter foolishness?
1:21
For after the world by its wisdom — as God in His wisdom had
ordained — had failed to gain the knowledge of God, God was
pleased, by the apparent foolishness of the Message which we
preach, to save those who accepted it.
1:22
Seeing that Jews demand miracles, and Greeks go in search of
wisdom,
1:23
while we proclaim a Christ who has been crucified — to the Jews
a stumbling-block, to Gentiles foolishness,
1:24
but to those who have received the Call, whether Jews or Greeks,
Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.
1:25
Because that which the world deems foolish in God is wiser than
men’s wisdom, and that which it deems feeble in God is mightier
than men’s might.
1:26
For consider, brethren, God’s call to you. Not many who are wise
with merely human wisdom, not many of position and influence,
not many of noble birth have been called.
1:27
But God has chosen the things which the world regards as foolish,
in order to put its wise men to shame; and God has chosen the
things which the world regards as destitute of influence, in order
to put its powerful things to shame;
1:28
and the things which the world regards as base, and those which it
sets utterly at nought — things that have no existence — God has
chosen in order to reduce to nothing things that do exist;
1:29
to prevent any mortal man from boasting in the presence of God.
1:30
But you — and it is all God’s doing — are in Christ Jesus: He has
become for us a wisdom which is from God, consisting of
righteousness and sanctification and deliverance;
1:31
in order that it may be as Scripture says, “HE WHO BOASTS — LET
HIS BOAST BE IN THE LORD.”
CHAPTER 2
2:1
And as for myself, brethren, when I came to you, it was not with
surpassing power of eloquence or earthly wisdom that I came,
announcing to you that which God had commanded me to bear
witness to.
2:2
For I determined to be utterly ignorant, when among you, of
everything except of Jesus Christ, and of Him as having been
crucified.
2:3
And so far as I myself was concerned, I came to you in conscious
feebleness and in fear and in deep anxiety.
2:4
And my language and the Message that I proclaimed were not
adorned with persuasive words of earthly wisdom, but depended
upon truths which the Spirit taught and mightily carried home;
2:5
so that your trust might rest not on the wisdom of man but on the
power of God.
2:6
Yet when we are among mature believers we do speak words of
wisdom; a wisdom not belonging, however, to the present age nor
to the leaders of the present age who are soon to pass away.
2:7
But in dealing with truths hitherto kept secret we speak of God’s
wisdom — that hidden wisdom which, before the world began,
God pre-destined, so that it should result in glory to us;
2:8
a wisdom which not one of the leaders of the present age
possesses, for if they had possessed it, they would never have
crucified the Lord of glory.
2:9
But — to use the words of Scripture — we speak of THINGS
WHICH EYE HAS NOT SEEN NOR EAR HEARD, and which have never
entered the heart of man: ALL THAT GOD HAS IN READINESS FOR
THEM THAT LOVE HIM.
2:10
For us, however, God has drawn aside the veil through the
teaching of the Spirit; for the Spirit searches everything, including
the depths of the divine nature.
2:11
For, among human beings, who knows a man’s inner thoughts
except the man’s own spirit within him? In the same way, also,
only God’s Spirit is acquainted with God’s inner thoughts.
2:12
But we have not received the spirit of the world, but the Spirit
which comes forth from God, that we may know the blessings
that have been so freely given to us by God.
2:13
Of these we speak — not in language which man’s wisdom
teaches us, but in that which the Spirit teaches — adapting, as we
do, spiritual words to spiritual truths.
2:14
The unspiritual man rejects the things of the Spirit of God, and
cannot attain to the knowledge of them, because they are
spiritually judged.
2:15
But the spiritual man judges of everything, although he is himself
judged by no one.
2:16
For WHO HAS PENETRATED THE MIND OF THE LORD, AND WILL
INSTRUCT HIM? But we have the mind of Christ.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
And as for myself, brethren, I found it impossible to speak to you
as spiritual men. It had to be as to worldlings — mere babes in
Christ.
3:2
I fed you with milk and not with solid food, since for this you
were not yet strong enough. And even now you are not strong
enough:
3:3
you are still unspiritual. For so long as jealousy and strife continue
among you, can it be denied that you are unspiritual and are living
and acting like mere men of the world?
3:4
For when some one says, “I belong to Paul,” and another says, “I
belong to Apollos,” is not this the way men of the world speak?
3:5
What then is Apollos? And what is Paul? They are just God’s
servants, through whose efforts, and as the Lord granted power to
each, you accepted the faith.
3:6
I planted and Apollos watered; but it was God who was, all the
time, giving the increase.
3:7
So that neither the planter nor the waterer is of any importance.
God who gives the increase is all in all.
3:8
Now in aim and purpose the planter and the waterer are one; and
yet each will receive his own special reward, answering to his own
special work.
3:9
Apollos and I are simply fellow workers for and with God, and
you are God’s field — God’s building.
3:10
In discharge of the task which God graciously entrusted to me, I
— like a competent master-builder — have laid a foundation, and
others are building upon it. But let every one be careful how and
what he builds.
3:11
For no one can lay any other foundation in addition to that which
is already laid, namely Jesus Christ.
3:12
And whether the building which any one is erecting on that
foundation be of gold or silver or costly stones, of timber or hay
or straw —
3:13
the true character of each individual’s work will become manifest.
For the day of Christ will disclose it, because that day is soon to
come upon us clothed in fire, and as for the quality of every one’s
work — the fire is the thing which will test it.
3:14
If any one’s work — the building which he has erected — stands
the test, he will be rewarded.
3:15
If any one’s work is burnt up, he will suffer the loss of it; yet he
will himself be rescued, but only, as it were, by passing through
the fire.
3:16
Do you not know that you are God’s Sanctuary, and that the
Spirit of God has His home within you?
3:17
If any one is marring the Sanctuary of God, him will God mar; for
the Sanctuary of God is holy, which you all are.
3:18
Let no one deceive himself. If any man imagines that he is wise,
compared with the rest of you, with the wisdom of the present
age, let him become “foolish” so that he may be wise.
3:19
This world’s wisdom is “foolishness” in God’s sight; for it is
written, “HE SNARES THE WISE WITH THEIR OWN CUNNING.”
3:20
And again, “THE LORD TAKES KNOWLEDGE OF THE REASONINGS
OF THE WISE — HOW USELESS THEY ARE.”
3:21
Therefore let no one boast about his human teachers.
3:22
For everything belongs to you — be it Paul or Apollos or Peter,
the world or life or death, things present or future — everything
belongs to you;
3:23
and you belong to Christ, and Christ belongs to God.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
As for us Apostles, let any one take this view of us — we are
Christ’s officers, and stewards of God’s secret truths.
4:2
This being so, it follows that fidelity is what is required in
stewards.
4:3
I however am very little concerned at undergoing your scrutiny,
or that of other men; in fact I do not even scrutinize myself.
4:4
Though I am not conscious of having been in any way unfaithful,
yet I do not for that reason stand acquitted; but He whose
scrutiny I must undergo is the Lord.
4:5
Therefore form no premature judgments, but wait until the Lord
returns. He will both bring to light the secrets of darkness and will
openly disclose the motives that have been in people’s hearts; and
then the praise which each man deserves will come to him from
God.
4:6
In writing this much, brethren, with special reference to Apollos
and myself, I have done so for your sakes, in order to teach you
by our example what those words mean, which say, “Nothing
beyond what is written!” — so that you may cease to take sides in
boastful rivalry, for one teacher against another.
4:7
Why, who gives you your superiority, my brother? Or what have
you that you did not receive? And if you really did receive it, why
boast as if this were not so?
4:8
Every one of you already has all that heart can desire; already you
have grown rich; without waiting for us, you have ascended your
thrones! Yes indeed, would to God that you had ascended your
thrones, that we also might reign with you!
4:9
God, it seems to me, has exhibited us Apostles last of all, as men
condemned to death; for we have come to be a spectacle to all
creation — alike to angels and to men.
4:10
We, for Christ’s sake, are labeled as “foolish”; you, as Christians,
are men of shrewd intelligence. We are mere weaklings: you are
strong. You are in high repute: we are outcasts.
4:11
To this very moment we endure both hunger and thirst, with
scanty clothing and many a blow.
4:12
Homes we have none. Wearily we toil, working with our own
hands. When reviled, we bless; when persecuted, we bear it
patiently;
4:13
when slandered, we try to conciliate. We have come to be
regarded as the mere dirt and filth of the world — the refuse of
the universe, even to this hour.
4:14
I am not writing all this to shame you, but I am offering you
advice as my dearly-loved children.
4:15
For even if you were to have ten thousand spiritual instructors —
for all that you could not have several fathers. It is I who in Christ
Jesus became your father through the Good News.
4:16
I entreat you therefore to become like me.
4:17
For this reason I have sent Timothy to you. Spiritually he is my
dearly-loved and faithful child. He will remind you of my habits as
a Christian teacher — the manner in which I teach everywhere in
every Church.
4:18
But some of you have been puffed up through getting the idea
that I am not coming to Corinth.
4:19
But, if the Lord is willing, I shall come to you without delay; and
then I shall know not the fine speeches of these conceited people,
but their power.
4:20
For Apostolic authority is not a thing of words, but of power.
4:21
Which shall it be? Shall I come to you with a rod, or in a loving
and tender spirit?
CHAPTER 5
5:1
It is actually reported that there is fornication among you, and of a
kind unheard of even among the Gentiles — a man has his father’s
wife!
5:2
And you, instead of mourning and removing from among you the
man who has done this deed of shame, are filled with self-
complacency!
5:3
I for my part, present with you in spirit although absent in body,
have already, as though I were present, judged him who has so
acted.
5:4
In the name of our Lord Jesus, when you are all assembled and
my spirit is with you, together with the power of our Lord Jesus,
5:5
I have handed over such a man to Satan for the destruction of his
body, that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord Jesus.
5:6
It is no good thing — this which you make the ground of your
boasting. Do you not know that a little yeast corrupts the whole
of the dough?
5:7
Get rid of the old yeast so that you may be dough of a new kind;
for in fact you are free from corruption. For our Passover Lamb
has already been offered in sacrifice — even Christ.
5:8
Therefore let us keep our festival not with old yeast nor with the
yeast of what is evil and mischievous, but with bread free from
yeast — the bread of transparent sincerity and of truth.
5:9
I wrote to you in that letter that you were not to associate with
fornicators;
5:10
not that in this world you are to keep wholly aloof from such as
they, any more than from people who are avaricious and greedy of
gain, or from worshippers of idols. For that would mean that you
would be compelled to go out of the world altogether.
5:11
But what I meant was that you were not to associate with any one
bearing the name of “brother,” if he was addicted to fornication or
avarice or idol-worship or abusive language or hard-drinking or
greed of gain. With such a man you ought not even to eat.
5:12
For what business of mine is it to judge outsiders? Is it not for you
to judge those who are within the Church
5:13
while you leave to God’s judgment those who are outside?
Remove the wicked man from among you.
CHAPTER 6
6:1
If one of you has a grievance against an opponent, does he dare to
go to law before irreligious men and not before God’s people?
6:2
Do you not know that God’s people will sit in judgment upon the
world? And if you are the court before which the world is to be
judged, are you unfit to deal with these petty matters?
6:3
Do you not know that we are to sit in judgment upon angels — to
say nothing of things belonging to this life?
6:4
If therefore you have things belonging to this life which need to be
decided, is it men who are absolutely nothing in the Church — is
it they whom you make your judges?
6:5
I say this to put you to shame. Has it come to this, that there does
not exist among you a single wise man competent to decide
between a man and his brother,
6:6
but brother goes to law with brother, and that before unbelievers?
6:7
To say no more, then, it is altogether a defect in you that you
have law-suits with one another. Why not rather endure injustice?
Why not rather submit to being defrauded?
6:8
On the contrary you yourselves inflict injustice and fraud, and
upon brethren too.
6:9
Do you not know that unrighteous men will not inherit God’s
Kingdom? Cherish no delusion here. Neither fornicators, nor
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor any who are guilty of unnatural
crime,
6:10
nor thieves, nor avaricious people, nor any who are addicted to
hard drinking, to abusive language or to greed of gain, will inherit
God’s Kingdom.
6:11
And all this describes what some of you were. But now you have
had every stain washed off: now you have been set apart as holy:
now you have been pronounced free from guilt; in the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ and through the Spirit of our God.
6:12
Everything is allowable to me, but not everything is profitable.
Everything is allowable to me, but to nothing will I become a
slave.
6:13
Food of all kinds is meant for the stomach, and the stomach is
meant for food, and God will cause both of them to perish. Yet
the body does not exist for the purpose of fornication, but for the
Master’s service, and the Master exists for the body;
6:14
and as God by His power raised the Master to life, so He will also
raise us up.
6:15
Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I
then take away the members of Christ and make them the
members of a prostitute? No, indeed.
6:16
Or do you not know that a man who has to do with a prostitute is
one with her in body? For God says, “THE TWO SHALL BECOME
ONE.”
6:17
But he who is in union with the Master is one with Him in spirit.
6:18
Flee from fornication. Any other sin that a human being commits
lies outside the body; but he who commits fornication sins against
his own body.
6:19
Or do you not know that your bodies are a sanctuary of the Holy
Spirit who is within you — the Spirit whom you have from God?
6:20
And you are not your own, for you have been redeemed at infinite
cost. Therefore glorify God in your bodies.
CHAPTER 7
7:1
I now deal with the subjects mentioned in your letter. It is well for
a man to abstain altogether from marriage.
7:2
But because there is so much fornication every man should have a
wife of his own, and every woman should have a husband.
7:3
Let a man pay his wife her due, and let a woman also pay her
husband his.
7:4
A married woman is not mistress of her own person: her husband
has certain rights. In the same way a married man is not master of
his own person: his wife has certain rights.
7:5
Do not refuse one another, unless perhaps it is just for a time and
by mutual consent, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer
and may then associate again; lest the Adversary begin to tempt
you because of your deficiency in self-control.
7:6
Thus much in the way of concession, not of command.
7:7
Yet I would that everybody lived as I do; but each of us has his
own special gift from God — one in one direction and one in
another.
7:8
But I tell the unmarried, and women who are widows, that it is
well for them to remain as I am.
7:9
If, however, they cannot maintain self-control, by all means let
them marry; for marriage is better than the fever of passion.
7:10
But to those already married my instructions are — yet not mine,
but the Lord’s — that a wife is not to leave her husband;
7:11
or if she has already left him, let her either remain as she is or be
reconciled to him; and that a husband is not to send away his wife.
7:12
To the rest it is I who speak — not the Lord. If a brother has a
wife who is an unbeliever, and she consents to live with him, let
him not send her away.
7:13
And a woman who has an unbelieving husband — if he consents
to live with her, let her not separate from him.
7:14
For, in such cases, the unbelieving husband has become — and is
— holy through union with a Christian woman, and the
unbelieving wife is holy through union with a Christian brother.
Otherwise your children would be unholy, but in reality they have
a place among God’s people.
7:15 If, however, the unbeliever is determined to leave, let him or her
do so. Under such circumstances the Christian man or woman is
no slave; God has called us to live lives of peace.
7:16 For what assurance have you, O woman, as to whether you will
save your husband? Or what assurance have you, O man, as to
whether you will save your wife?
7:17 Only, whatever be the condition in life which the Lord has
assigned to each individual — and whatever the condition in
which he was living when God called him — in that let him
continue.
7:18 This is what I command in all the Churches. Was any one already
circumcised when called? Let him not have recourse to the
surgeons. Was any one uncircumcised when called? Let him
remain uncircumcised.
7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing: obedience
to God’s commandments is everything.
7:20 Whatever be the condition in life in which a man was, when he
was called, in that let him continue.
7:21 Were you a slave when God called you? Let not that weigh on
your mind. And yet if you can get your freedom, take advantage
of the opportunity.
7:22 For a Christian, if he was a slave when called, is the Lord’s freed
man, and in the same way a free man, if called, becomes the slave
of Christ.
7:23 You have all been redeemed at infinite cost: do not become slaves
to men.
7:24 Where each one stood when he was called, there, brethren, let him
still stand — close to God.
7:25 Concerning unmarried women I have no command to give you
from the Lord; but I offer you my opinion, which is that of a man
who, through the Lord’s mercy, is deserving of your confidence.
7:26 I think then that, taking into consideration the distress which is
now upon us, it is well for a man to remain as he is.
7:27 Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek to get free. Are you free
from the marriage bond? Do not seek for a wife.
7:28 Yet if you marry, you have not sinned; and if a maiden marries,
she has not sinned. Such people, however, will have outward
trouble. But I am for sparing you.
7:29 Yet of this I warn you, brethren: the time has been shortened —
so that henceforth those who have wives should be as though they
had none,
7:30 those who weep as though they did not weep, those who rejoice
as though they did not rejoice, those who buy as though they did
not possess,
7:31 and those who use the world as not using it to the full. For the
world as it now exists is passing away.
7:32 And I would have you free from worldly anxiety. An unmarried
man concerns himself with the Lord’s business — how he shall
please the Lord;
7:33 but a married man concerns himself with the business of the world
— how he shall please his wife.
7:34 There is a difference too between a married and an unmarried
woman. She who is unmarried concerns herself with the Lord’s
business — that she may be holy both in body and spirit; but the
married woman concerns herself with the business of the world —
how she shall please her husband.
7:35 Thus much I say in your own interest; not to lay a trap for you,
but to help towards what is becoming, and enable you to wait on
the Lord without distraction.
7:36 If, however, a father thinks he is acting unbecomingly towards his
still unmarried daughter if she be past the bloom of her youth, and
so the matter is urgent, let him do what she desires; he commits
no sin; she and her suitor should be allowed to marry.
7:37 But if a father stands firm in his resolve, being free from all
external constraint and having a legal right to act as he pleases,
and in his own mind has come to the decision to keep his daughter
unmarried, he will do well.
7:38
So that he who gives his daughter in marriage does well, and yet
he who does not give her in marriage will do better.
7:39
A woman is bound to her husband during the whole period that he
lives; but if her husband dies, she is at liberty to marry whom she
will, provided that he is a Christian.
7:40
But in my judgment, her state is a more enviable one if she
remains as she is; and I also think that I have the Spirit of God.
CHAPTER 8
8:1
Now as to things which have been sacrificed to idols. This is a
subject which we already understand — because we all have
knowledge of it. Knowledge, however, tends to make people
conceited; it is love that builds us up.
8:2
If any one imagines that he already possesses any true knowledge,
he has as yet attained to no knowledge of the kind to which he
ought to have attained;
8:3
but if any one loves God, that man is known by God.
8:4
As to eating things which have been sacrificed to idols, we are
fully aware that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is
no God but One.
8:5
For if so-called gods do exist, either in Heaven or on earth — and
in fact there are many such gods and many such lords —
8:6
yet we have but one God, the Father, who is the source of all
things and for whose service we exist, and but one Lord, Jesus
Christ, through whom we and all things exist.
8:7
But all believers do not recognize these facts. Some, from force of
habit in relation to the idol, even now eat idol sacrifices as such,
and their consciences, being but weak, are polluted.
8:8
It is true that a particular kind of food will not bring us into God’s
presence; we are neither inferior to others if we abstain from it,
nor superior to them if we eat it.
8:9
But take care lest this liberty of yours should prove a hindrance to
the progress of weak believers.
8:10
For if any one were to see you, who know the real truth of this
matter, reclining at table in an idol’s temple, would not his
conscience (supposing him to be a weak believer) be emboldened
to eat the food which has been sacrificed to the idol?
8:11
Why, your knowledge becomes the ruin of the weak believer —
your brother, for whom Christ died!
8:12
Moreover when you thus sin against the brethren and wound their
weak consciences, you are, in reality, sinning against Christ.
8:13
Therefore if what I eat causes my brother to fall, never again to
the end of my days will I touch any kind of animal food, for fear I
should cause my brother to fall.
CHAPTER 9
9:1
Am I not free? Am I not an Apostle? Can it be denied that I have
seen Jesus, our Lord? Are not you yourselves my work in the
Lord?
9:2
If to other men I am not an Apostle, yet at any rate I am one to
you; for your very existence as a Christian Church is the seal of
my Apostleship.
9:3
That is how I vindicate myself to those who criticize me.
9:4
Have we not a right to claim food and drink?
9:5
Have we not a right to take with us on our journeys a Christian
sister as our wife, as the rest of the Apostles do — and the Lord’s
brothers and Peter?
9:6
Or again, is it only Barnabas and myself who are not at liberty to
give up working with our hands?
9:7
What soldier ever serves at his own cost? Who plants a vineyard
and yet does not eat any of the grapes? Or who tends a herd of
cattle and yet does not taste their milk?
9:8
Am I making use of merely worldly illustrations? Does not the
Law speak in the same tone?
9:9
For in the Law of Moses it is written, “THOU SHALT NOT MUZZLE
AN OX WHILE IT IS TREADING OUT THE GRAIN.”
9:10
Is God simply thinking about the oxen? Or is it really in our
interest that He speaks? Of course, it was written in our interest,
because it is His will that when a plough-man ploughs, and a
thresher threshes, it should be in the hope of sharing that which
comes as the result.
9:11
If it is we who sowed the spiritual grain in you, is it a great thing
that we should reap a temporal harvest from you?
9:12
If other teachers possess that right over you, do not we possess it
much more? Yet we have not availed ourselves of the right, but
we patiently endure all things rather than hinder in the least degree
the progress of the Good News of the Christ.
9:13
Do you not know that those who perform the sacred rites have
their food from the sacred place, and that those who serve at the
altar all alike share with the altar?
9:14
In the same way the Lord also directed those who proclaim the
Good News to maintain themselves by the Good News.
9:15
But I, for my part, have not used, and do not use, my full rights in
any of these things. Nor do I now write with that object so far as I
myself am concerned, for I would rather die than have anybody
make this boast of mine an empty one.
9:16
If I go on preaching the Good News, that is nothing for me to
boast of; for the necessity is imposed upon me; and alas for me, if
I fail to preach it!
9:17
And if I preach willingly, I receive my wages; but if against my
will, a stewardship has nevertheless been entrusted to me.
9:18
What are my wages then? The very fact that the Good News
which I preach will cost my hearers nothing, so that I cannot be
charged with abuse of my privileges as a Christian preacher.
9:19
Though free from all human control, I have made myself the slave
of all in the hope of winning as many converts as possible.
9:20
To the Jews I have become like a Jew in order to win Jews; to
men under the Law as if I were under the Law — although I am
not — in order to win those who are under the Law;
9:21
to men without Law as if I were without Law — although I am
not without Law in relation to God but am abiding in Christ’s
Law — in order to win those who are without Law.
9:22
To the weak I have become weak, so as to gain the weak. To all
men I have become all things, in the hope that in every one of
these ways I may save some.
9:23
And I do everything for the sake of the Good News, that I may
share with my hearers in its benefits.
9:24
Do you not know that in the foot-race the runners all run, but that
only one gets the prize? You must run like him, in order to win
with certainty.
9:25
But every competitor in an athletic contest practices
abstemiousness in all directions. They indeed do this for the sake
of securing a perishable wreath, but we for the sake of securing
one that will not perish.
9:26
That is how I run, not being in any doubt as to my goal. I am a
boxer who does not inflict blows on the air,
9:27
but I hit hard and straight at my own body and lead it off into
slavery, lest possibly, after I have been a herald to others, I should
myself be rejected.
CHAPTER 10
10:1
For I would have you remember, brethren, how our forefathers
were all of them sheltered by the cloud, and all got safely through
the Red Sea.
10:2
All were baptized in the cloud and in the sea to be followers of
Moses.
10:3
All ate the same spiritual food,
10:4
and all drank the same spiritual drink; for they long drank the
water that flowed from the spiritual rock that went with them —
and that rock was the Christ.
10:5
But with most of them God was not well pleased; for they were
laid low in the Desert.
10:6
And in this they became a warning to us, to teach us not to be
eager, as they were eager, in pursuit of what is evil.
10:7
And you must not be worshippers of idols, as some of them were.
For it is written, “THE PEOPLE SAT DOWN TO EAT AND DRINK, AND
STOOD UP TO DANCE.”
10:8
Nor may we be fornicators, like some of them who committed
fornication and on a single day 23,000 of them fell dead.
10:9
And do not let us test the Lord too far, as some of them tested
Him and were destroyed by the serpents.
10:10
And do not be discontented, as some of them were, and they were
destroyed by the Destroyer.
10:11
All this kept happening to them with a figurative meaning; but it
was put on record by way of admonition to us upon whom the
ends of the Ages have come.
10:12
So then let him who thinks he is standing securely beware of
falling.
10:13
No temptation has you in its power but such as is common to
human nature; and God is faithful and will not allow you to be
tempted beyond your strength. But, when the temptation comes,
He will also provide the way of escape; so that you may be able to
bear it.
10:14
Therefore, my dear friends, avoid all connection with the worship
of idols.
10:15
I speak as to men of sense: judge for yourselves of what I say.
10:16
The cup of blessing, which we bless, does it not mean a joint-
participation in the blood of Christ? The loaf of bread which we
break, does it not mean a joint-participation in the body of Christ?
10:17
Since there is one loaf, we who are many are one body; we, all of
us, share in that one loaf.
10:18
Look at the Israelites — the nation and their ritual. Are not those
who eat the sacrifices joint-partakers in the altar?
10:19 Do I mean that a thing sacrificed to an idol is what it claims to be,
or that an idol is a real thing?
10:20 No, but that which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons,
not to God; and I would not have you have fellowship with one
another through the demons.
10:21 You cannot drink the Lord’s cup and the cup of demons: you
cannot be joint-partakers both in the table of the Lord and in the
table of demons.
10:22 Or are we actually arousing the Lord to jealousy. Are we stronger
than He is?
10:23 Everything is allowable, but not everything is profitable.
Everything is allowable, but everything does not build others up.
10:24 Let no one be for ever seeking his own good, but let each seek
that of his fellow man.
10:25 Anything that is for sale in the meat market, eat, and ask no
questions for conscience’ sake;
10:26 for THE EARTH IS THE LORD’S, AND ALL THAT IT CONTAINS.
10:27 If an unbeliever gives you an invitation and you are disposed to
accept it, eat whatever is put before you, and ask no questions for
conscience’ sake.
10:28 But if any one tells you, “This food has been offered in sacrifice;”
abstain from eating it — out of respect for him who warned you,
and, as before, for conscience’ sake.
10:29 But now I mean his conscience, not your own. “Why, on what
ground,” you may object, “is the question of my liberty of action
to be decided by a conscience not my own?
10:30 If, so far as I am concerned, I partake with a grateful heart, why
am I to be found fault with in regard to a thing for which I give
thanks?”
10:31 Whether, then, you are eating or drinking, or whatever you are
doing, let everything be done to the glory of God.
10:32 Do not be causes of stumbling either to Jews or to Gentiles, nor
to the Church of God.
10:33 That is the way that I also seek in everything the approval of all
men, not aiming at my own profit, but at that of the many, in the
hope that they may be saved.
CHAPTER 11
11:1 Be imitators of me, in so far as I in turn am an imitator of Christ.
11:2 Now I commend you for remembering me in everything, and
because you hold fast truths and practices precisely as I have
taught them to you.
11:3 I would have you know, however, that of every man, Christ is the
Head, that of a woman her husband is the Head, and that God is
Christ’s Head.
11:4 A man who wears a veil when praying or prophesying dishonors
his Head;
11:5 but a woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered
dishonors her Head, for it is exactly the same as if she had her hair
cut short.
11:6 If a woman will not wear a veil, let her also cut off her hair. But
since it is a dishonor to a woman to have her hair cut off or her
head shaved, let her wear a veil.
11:7 For a man ought not to have a veil on his head, since he is the
image and glory of God; while woman is the glory of man.
11:8 Man does not take his origin from woman, but woman takes hers
from man.
11:9 For man was not created for woman’s sake, but woman for
man’s.
11:10 That is why a woman ought to have on her head a symbol of
subjection, because of the angels.
11:11 Yet, in the Lord, woman is not independent of man nor man
independent of woman.
11:12 For just as woman originates from man, so also man comes into
existence through woman, but everything springs originally from
God.
11:13
Judge of this for your own selves: is it seemly for a woman to
pray to God when she is unveiled?
11:14
Does not Nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair it is a
dishonor to him,
11:15
but that if a woman has long hair it is her glory, because her hair
was given her for a covering?
11:16
But if any one is inclined to be contentious on the point, we have
no such custom, nor have the Churches of God.
11:17
But while giving you these instructions, there is one thing I cannot
praise — your meeting together, with bad rather than good
results.
11:18
for, in the first place, when you meet as a Church, there are
divisions among you. This is what I am told, and I believe that
there is some truth in it.
11:19
For there must of necessity be differences of opinion among you,
in order that it may be plainly seen who are the men of sterling
worth among you.
11:20
When, however, you meet in one place, there is no eating the
Supper of the Lord;
11:21
for it is his own supper of which each of you is in a hurry to
partake, and one eats like a hungry man, while another has already
drunk to excess.
11:22
Why, have you no homes in which to eat and drink? Or do you
wish to show your contempt for the Church of God and make
those who have no homes feel ashamed? What shall I say to you?
Shall I praise you? In this matter I certainly do not praise you.
11:23
For it was from the Lord that I received the facts which, in turn, I
handed on to you; how that the Lord Jesus, on the night He was
to be betrayed, took some bread,
11:24
and after giving thanks He broke it and said, “This is my body
which is about to be broken for you. Do this in memory of me.”
11:25
In the same way, when the meal was over, He also took the cup.
“This cup,” He said, “is the new Covenant of which my blood is
the pledge. Do this, every time that you drink it, in memory of
me.”
11:26
For every time that you eat this bread and drink from the cup, you
are proclaiming the Lord’s death — until He returns.
11:27
Whoever, therefore, in an unworthy manner, eats the bread or
drinks from the cup of the Lord sins against the body and blood of
the Lord.
11:28
But let a man examine himself, and, having done that, then let him
eat the bread and drink from the cup.
11:29
For any one who eats and drinks, eats and drinks judgment to
himself, if he fails to estimate the body aright.
11:30
That is why many among you are sickly and out of health, and
why not a few die.
11:31
If, however, we estimated ourselves aright, we should not be
judged.
11:32
But when we are judged by the Lord, chastisement follows, to
save us from being condemned along with the world.
11:33
Therefore, brethren, when you come together for this meal, wait
for one another.
11:34
If any one is hungry, let him eat at home; so that your coming
together may not lead to judgment. The other matters I will deal
with whenever I come.
CHAPTER 12
12:1
It is important, brethren, that you should have clear knowledge on
the subject of spiritual gifts.
12:2
You know that when you were heathens you went astray after
dumb idols, wherever you happened to be led.
12:3
For this reason I would have you understand that no one speaking
under the influence of The Spirit of God ever says, “Jesus is
accursed,” and that no one is able to say, “Jesus is Lord,” except
under the influence of the Holy Spirit.
12:4
Now there are various kinds of gifts, but there is one and the same
Spirit;
12:5
various forms of official service, and yet one and the same Lord;
12:6
diversities in work, and yet one and the same God — He who in
each person brings about the whole result.
12:7
But to each of us a manifestation of the Spirit has been granted
for the common good.
12:8
To one the utterance of wisdom has been granted through the
Spirit; to another the utterance of knowledge in accordance with
the will of the same Spirit;
12:9
to a third man, by means of the same Spirit, special faith; to
another various gifts of healing, by means of the one Spirit;
12:10
to another the exercise of miraculous powers; to another the gift
of prophecy; to another the power of discriminating between
prophetic utterances; to another varieties of the gift of ‘tongues;’
to another the interpretation of tongues.
12:11
But these results are all brought about by one and the same Spirit,
who bestows His gifts upon each of us in accordance with His
own will.
12:12
For just as the human body is one and yet has many parts, and all
its parts, many as they are, constitute but one body, so it is with
the Church of Christ.
12:13
For, in fact, in one Spirit all of us — whether we are Jews or
Gentiles, slaves or free men — were baptized to form but one
body; and we were all nourished by that one Spirit.
12:14
For the human body does not consist of one part, but of many.
12:15
Were the foot to say, “Because I am not a hand I am not a part of
the body,” that would not make it any the less a part of the body.
12:16
Or were the ear to say, “Because I am not an eye, I am not a part
of the body,” that would not make it any the less a part of the
body.
12:17
If the whole body were an eye, where would the hearing be? If the
whole body were an ear, where would the nostrils be?
12:18
But, as a matter of fact, God has arranged the parts in the body —
every one of them — as He has seen fit.
12:19
If they were all one part, where would the body be?
12:20
But, as a matter of fact, there are many parts and but one body.
12:21
It is also impossible for the eye to say to the hand, “I do not need
you;” or again for the head to say to the feet, “I do not need you.”
12:22
No, it is quite otherwise. Even those parts of the body which are
apparently somewhat feeble are yet indispensable;
12:23
and those which we deem less honorable we clothe with more
abundant honor; and so our ungraceful parts come to have a more
abundant grace, while our graceful parts have everything they
need.
12:24
But it was God who built up the body, and bestowed more
abundant honor on the part that felt the need,
12:25
that there might be no disunion in the body, but that all the
members might entertain the same anxious care for one another’s
welfare.
12:26
And if one part is suffering, every other part suffers with it; or if
one part is receiving special honor, every other part shares in the
joy.
12:27
As for you, you are the body of Christ, and individually you are
members of it.
12:28
And by God’s appointment there are in the Church — first
Apostles, secondly Prophets, thirdly teachers. Then come
miraculous powers, and then ability to cure diseases or render
loving service, or powers of organization, or varieties of the gift
of ‘tongues.’
12:29
Are all Apostles? Are all Prophets? Are all teachers?
12:30
Have all miraculous powers? Have all ability to cure diseases? Do
all speak in ‘tongues’? Do all interpret?
12:31
But always seek to excel in the greater gifts. And now I will point
out to you a way of life which transcends all others.
CHAPTER 13
13:1
If I can speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but am
destitute of Love, I have but become a loud-sounding trumpet or
a clanging cymbal.
13:2
If I possess the gift of prophecy and am versed in all mysteries and
all knowledge, and have such absolute faith that I can remove
mountains, but am destitute of Love, I am nothing.
13:3
And if I distribute all my possessions to the poor, and give up my
body to be burned, but am destitute of Love, it profits me nothing.
13:4
Love is patient and kind. Love knows neither envy nor jealousy.
Love is not forward and self-assertive, nor boastful and conceited.
13:5
She does not behave unbecomingly, nor seek to aggrandize
herself, nor blaze out in passionate anger, nor brood over wrongs.
13:6
She finds no pleasure in injustice done to others, but joyfully sides
with the truth.
13:7
She knows how to be silent. She is full of trust, full of hope, full
of patient endurance.
13:8
Love never fails. But if there are prophecies, they will be done
away with; if there are languages, they will cease; if there is
knowledge, it will be brought to an end.
13:9
For our knowledge is imperfect, and so is our prophesying;
13:10
but when the perfect state of things is come, all that is imperfect
will be brought to an end.
13:11
When I was a child, I talked like a child, felt like a child, reasoned
like a child: when I became a man, I put from me childish ways.
13:12
For the present we see things as if in a mirror, and are puzzled;
but then we shall see them face to face. For the present the
knowledge I gain is imperfect; but then I shall know fully, even as
I am fully known.
13:13
And so there remain Faith, Hope, Love — these three; and of
these the greatest is Love.
CHAPTER 14
14:1
Be eager in your pursuit of this Love, and be earnestly ambitious
for spiritual gifts, but let it be chiefly so in order that you may
prophesy.
14:2
For he who speaks in an unknown tongue is not speaking to men,
but to God; for no one understands him. Yet in the Spirit he is
speaking secret truths.
14:3
But he who prophesies speaks to men words of edification,
encouragement and comfort.
14:4
He who speaks in an unknown tongue does good to himself, but
he who prophesies does good to the Church.
14:5
I should be right glad were you all to speak in ‘tongues,’ but yet
more glad were you all to prophesy. And, in fact, the man who
prophesies is superior to him who speaks in ‘tongues,’ except
when the latter can interpret in order that the Church may get a
blessing.
14:6
But, brethren, as things are, if I come to you speaking in
‘tongues,’ what benefit shall I confer on you, if the utterance is
neither in the form of a revelation nor of additional knowledge nor
of prophecy nor of teaching?
14:7
Even inanimate things — flutes or harps, for instance — when
yielding a sound, if they make no distinction in the notes, how
shall the tune which is played on the flute or the harp be known?
14:8
If the bugle — to take another example — gives an uncertain
sound, who will prepare for battle?
14:9
And so with you; if with the living voice you fail to utter
intelligible words, how will people know what you are saying?
You will be talking to the winds.
14:10
There are, we will suppose, a great number of languages in the
world, and no creature is without a language.
14:11
If, however, I do not know the meaning of the particular
language, I shall seem to the speaker of it, and he to me, to be
merely talking some foreign tongue.
14:12
Therefore, seeing that you are ambitious for spiritual gifts, seek to
excel in them so as to benefit the Church.
14:13
Therefore let a man who has the gift of tongues pray for the
power of interpreting them.
14:14
For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prays, but my
understanding is barren.
14:15
How then does the matter stand? I will pray in spirit, and I will
pray with my understanding also. I will praise God in spirit, and I
will praise Him with my understanding also.
14:16
Otherwise, if you bless God in spirit only, how shall he who is in
the position of an ungifted man say the ‘Amen’ to your giving of
thanks, when he does not know what your words mean?
14:17
Rightly enough you are giving thanks, and yet your neighbor is
not benefited.
14:18
I speak in a tongue, thank God, more than all of you;
14:19
but in the Church I would rather speak five words with my
understanding — so as to instruct others also — than ten
thousand words in an unknown tongue.
14:20
Brethren, do not prove yourselves to be children in your minds.
As regards evil, indeed, be utter babes, but as regards your minds
prove yourselves to be men of ripe years.
14:21
In the Law it stands written, “‘BY MEN OF UNKNOWN TONGUES
AND BY THE LIPS OF AN UNKNOWN NATION WILL I SPEAK TO THIS
PEOPLE, BUT EVEN THEN THEY WILL NOT LISTEN TO ME’, says the
Lord.”
14:22
This shows that the gift of tongues is intended as a sign not to
those who believe but to unbelievers, but prophecy is intended not
for unbelievers but for those who believe.
14:23
Accordingly if the whole Church has assembled and all are
speaking in ‘tongues,’ and there come in ungifted men, or
unbelievers, will they not say that you are all mad?
14:24
If, on the other hand, every one is prophesying and an unbeliever
or an ungifted man comes in, he is convicted by all and closely
examined by all,
14:25
and the hidden evils of his heart are brought to light. And, as the
result, he will fall on his face and worship God, and will report to
others that of a truth God is among you.
14:26
What then, brethren? Whenever you assemble, there is not one of
you who is not ready either with a song of praise, a sermon, a
revelation, a ‘tongue,’ or an interpretation. Let everything be done
with a view to the building up of faith and character.
14:27
If there is speaking in an unknown tongue, only two or at the
most three should speak, and they should do so one at a time, and
one should interpret;
14:28
or if there is no interpreter, let the man with the gift be silent in
the Church, speaking to himself and to God.
14:29
But if there are Prophets, let two or three speak and let the rest
judge.
14:30
And if anything is revealed to some one else who is seated there,
let the first be silent.
14:31
For you can all prophesy one by one, so that all may learn and all
be encouraged:
14:32
and the spirits of Prophets yield submission to Prophets.
14:33
For God is not a God of disorder, but of peace, as He is in all the
Churches of His people.
14:34
Let married women be silent in the Churches, for they are not
permitted to speak. They must be content with a subordinate
place, as the Law also says;
14:35
and if they wish to ask questions, they should ask their own
husbands at home. For it is disgraceful for a married woman to
speak at a Church assembly.
14:36
Was it from you that God’s Message first went forth, or is it to
you only that it has come?
14:37
If any one deems himself to be a Prophet or a man with spiritual
gifts, let him recognize as the Lord’s command all that I am now
writing to you.
14:38
But if any one is ignorant, let him be ignorant.
14:39
The conclusion, my brethren, is this. Be earnestly ambitious to
prophesy, and do not check speaking with tongues;
14:40
only let everything be done in a becoming and orderly manner.
CHAPTER 15
15:1
But let me recall to you, brethren, the Good News which I
brought you, which you accepted, and on which you are standing,
15:2
through which also you are obtaining salvation, if you bear in
mind the words in which I proclaimed it — unless indeed your
faith has been unreal from the very first.
15:3
For I repeated to you the all-important fact which also I had been
taught, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the
Scriptures;
15:4
that He was buried; that He rose to life again on the third day in
accordance with the Scriptures,
15:5
and was seen by Peter, and then by the Twelve.
15:6
Afterwards He was seen by more than five hundred brethren at
once, most of whom are still alive, although some of them have
now fallen asleep.
15:7
Afterwards He was seen by James, and then by all the Apostles.
15:8
And last of all, as to one of untimely birth, He appeared to me
also.
15:9
For I am the least of the Apostles, and am not fit to be called an
Apostle — because I persecuted the Church of God.
15:10
But what I am I am by the grace of God, and His grace bestowed
upon me did not prove ineffectual. But I labored more strenuously
than all the rest — yet it was not I, but God’s grace working with
me.
15:11
But whether it is I or they, this is the way we preach and the way
that you came to believe.
15:12
But if Christ is preached as having risen from the dead, how is it
that some of you say that there is no such thing as a resurrection
of the dead?
15:13 If there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead, then Christ
Himself has not risen to life.
15:14 And if Christ has not risen, it follows that what we preach is a
delusion, and that your faith also is a delusion.
15:15 Nay more, we are actually being discovered to be bearing false
witness about God, because we have testified that God raised
Christ to life, whom He did not raise, if in reality none of the dead
are raised.
15:16 For if none of the dead are raised to life, then Christ has not risen;
15:17 and if Christ has not risen, your faith is a vain thing — you are
still in your sins.
15:18 It follows also that those who have fallen asleep in Christ have
perished.
15:19 If in this present life we have a hope resting on Christ, and
nothing more, we are more to be pitied than all the rest of the
world.
15:20 But, in reality, Christ has risen from among the dead, being the
first to do so of those who are asleep.
15:21 For seeing that death came through man, through man comes also
the resurrection of the dead.
15:22 For just as through Adam all die, so also through Christ all will be
made alive again.
15:23 But this will happen to each in the right order — Christ having
been the first to rise, and afterwards Christ’s people rising at His
return.
15:24 Later on, comes the End, when He is to surrender the Kingship to
God, the Father, when He shall have overthrown all other
government and all other authority and power.
15:25 For He must continue King until He shall have put all His enemies
under His feet.
15:26 The last enemy that is to be overthrown is Death;
15:27 for He will have put all things in subjection under His feet. And
when He shall have declared that “All things are in subjection,” it
will be with the manifest exception of Him who has reduced them
all to subjection to Him.
15:28
But when the whole universe has been made subject to Him, then
the Son Himself will also become subject to Him who has made
the universe subject to Him, in order that GOD may be all in all.
15:29
Otherwise what will become of those who got themselves
baptized for the dead? If the dead do not rise at all, why are these
baptized for them?
15:30
Why also do we Apostles expose ourselves to danger every hour?
15:31
I protest, brethren, as surely as I glory over you — which I may
justly do in Christ Jesus our Lord — that I die day by day.
15:32
If from merely human motives I have fought with wild beasts in
Ephesus, what profit is it to me? If the dead do not rise, let us eat
and drink, for tomorrow we are to die.
15:33
Do not deceive yourselves: “Evil companionships corrupt good
morals.”
15:34
Wake from this drunken fit; live righteous lives, and cease to sin;
for some have no knowledge of God: I speak thus in order to
move you to shame.
15:35
But some one will say, “How can the dead rise? And with what
kind of body do they come back?”
15:36
Foolish man! the seed you yourself sow has no life given to it
unless it first dies;
15:37
and as for what you sow, it is not the plant which is to be that you
are sowing, but a bare grain, of wheat (it may be) or of something
else, and God gives it a body as He has seen fit,
15:38
and to each kind of seed a body of its own.
15:39
All flesh is not the same: there is human flesh, and flesh of cattle,
of birds, and of fishes.
15:40
There are bodies which are celestial and there are bodies which
are earthly, but the glory of the celestial ones is one thing, and
that of the earthly ones is another.
15:41
There is one glory of the sun, another of the moon, and another of
the stars; for star differs from star in glory.
15:42
It is the same with the resurrection of the dead. The body is sown
in a state of decay, it is raised free from decay;
15:43
it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness,
it is raised in power;
15:44
an animal body is sown, a spiritual body is raised. As surely as
there is an animal body, so there is also a spiritual body.
15:45
In the same way also it is written, “THE FIRST MAN ADAM BECAME
A LIVING ANIMAL”; the last Adam is a life-giving Spirit.
15:46
Nevertheless, it is not what is spiritual that came first, but what is
animal; what is spiritual came afterwards.
15:47
The first man is a man of earth, earthy; the second man is from
Heaven.
15:48
What the earthy one is, that also are those who are earthy; and
what the heavenly One is, that also are those who are heavenly.
15:49
And as we have borne a resemblance to the earthy one, let us see
to it that we also bear a resemblance to the heavenly One.
15:50
But this I tell you, brethren: our mortal bodies cannot inherit the
Kingdom of God, nor will what is perishable inherit what is
imperishable.
15:51
I tell you a truth hitherto kept secret: we shall not all sleep, but we
shall all be changed,
15:52
in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the sounding of the last
trumpet; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised
incapable of decay, and we shall be changed.
15:53
For so it must be: this perishable nature must clothe itself with
what is imperishable, and this mortality must clothe itself with
immortality.
15:54
But when this perishable nature has put on what is imperishable,
and this mortality has put on immortality, then will the words of
Scripture be fulfilled, “DEATH HAS BEEN SWALLOWED UP IN
VICTORY.”
15:55
“WHERE, O DEATH, IS THY VICTORY? WHERE, O DEATH, IS THY
STING?”
15:56
Now sin is the sting of death, and sin derives its power from the
Law;
15:57
but God be thanked who gives us the victory through our Lord
Jesus Christ!
15:58
Therefore, my dear brethren, be firm, unmovable, busily occupied
at all times in the Lord’s work, knowing that your toil is not
fruitless in the Lord.
CHAPTER 16
16:1
As to the collection for God’s people, what I have directed the
Churches of Galatia to do, you must do also.
16:2
On the first day of every week let each of you put on one side and
store up at his home whatever gain has been granted to him; so
that whenever I come, there may then be no collections going on.
16:3
And when I am with you, whatever brethren you accredit by letter
I will send to carry your kind gift to Jerusalem.
16:4
And if it is worth while for me also to make the journey, they shall
go as my companions.
16:5
I shall come to you after passing through Macedonia; for my plan
will be to pass through Macedonia;
16:6
and I shall make some stay with you perhaps, or even spend the
winter with you, in order that you may help me forward,
whichever way I travel.
16:7
For I do not wish to see you on this occasion merely in passing;
but if the Lord permits, I hope to remain some time with you.
16:8
I shall remain in Ephesus, however, until the time of the Harvest
Festival,
16:9
for a wide door stands open before me which demands great
efforts, and we have many opponents.
16:10
If Timothy pays you a visit, see that he is free from fear in his
relations with you; for he is engaged in the Master’s work just as I
am.
16:11
Therefore let no one slight him, but all of you should help him
forward in peace to join me; for I am waiting for him and others
of the brethren.
16:12
As for our brother Apollos, I have repeatedly urged him to
accompany the brethren who are coming to you: but he is quite
resolved not to do so at present. He will come, however, when he
has a good opportunity.
16:13
Be on the alert; stand firm in the faith; acquit yourselves like men;
be strong.
16:14
Let all that you do be done from motives of love.
16:15
And I beseech you, brethren — you know the household of
Stephanas, how they were the earliest Greek converts to Christ,
and have devoted themselves to the service of God’s people —
16:16
I beseech you, on your part, to show deference to such men, and
to every one who participates in their work and toils hard.
16:17
It is a joy to me that Stephanas, Fortunatus and Achaicus have
now arrived, because what was wanting so far as you are
concerned they have supplied.
16:18
They have refreshed my spirit, and yours. Acknowledge such men
as these.
16:19
The Churches in the province of Asia send you greetings; and
Aquila and Prisca, in hearty Christian love, do the same, together
with the Church which meets at their house.
16:20
The brethren all send greetings to you. Greet one another with a
holy kiss.
16:21
The final greeting of me — Paul — with my own hand.
16:22
If any one is destitute of love to the Lord, let him be accursed.
OUR LORD IS COMING.
16:23
The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you.
16:24
My love in Christ Jesus be with you all.
PAUL’S SECOND LETTER
TO THE CORINTHIANS
The second Letter to the Corinthians was probably written in the autumn
of 56 A.D., the first Letter to them having been sent in the spring of that
year. But there are other letters of which we have no clear account. One,
lost to us, evidently preceded the first Letter (1 Corinthians 5:9). In our
“second” Letter we find mention (2:2,4) of a severe communication which
could not but give pain. Can this have been our “first” to the Corinthians?
Some think not, in which case there must have been an “intermediate”
letter. This some students find in 2 Corinthians 10 1-8:10. If so, there must
have been four letters. Some have thought that in 2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1,
and 8, 9, yet another is embedded, making possibly five in all. The reader
must form his own conclusions, inasmuch as the evidence is almost entirely
internal. On the whole it would seem that our first Letter, conveyed by
Titus, had produced a good effect in the Corinthian Church, but that this
wore off, and that Titus returned to the Apostle in Ephesus with such
disquieting news that a visit of Paul just then to Corinth would have been
very embarrassing, alike for the Church and the Apostle. Hence, instead of
going, he writes a “painful” letter and sends it by the same messenger,
proceeding himself to Troas and thence to Macedonia, where, in great
tension of spirit, he awaits the return of Titus. At last there comes a
reassuring account, the relief derived from which is so great that our
second Letter is written, with the double purpose of comforting those who
had been so sharply rebuked and of preventing the recurrence of the evils
which had called forth the remonstrance. In this way both the tenderness
and the severity of the present Letter may be explained.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul, an Apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God — and our
brother Timothy: To the Church of God in Corinth, with all God’s
people throughout Greece.
1:2 May grace and peace be granted to you from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
1:3 Heartfelt thanks be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ — the Father who is full of compassion and the God who
gives all comfort.
1:4 He comforts us in our every affliction so that we may be able to
comfort those who are in any kind of affliction by means of the
comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God.
1:5 For just as we have more than our share of suffering for the
Christ, so also through the Christ we have more than our share of
comfort.
1:6 But if, on the one hand, we are enduring affliction, it is for your
comfort and salvation; and if, on the other hand, we are receiving
comfort, it is for your comfort which is produced within you
through your patient fortitude under the same sufferings as those
which we also are enduring.
1:7 And our hope for you is stedfast; for we know that as you are
partners with us in the sufferings, so you are also partners in the
comfort.
1:8 For as for our troubles which came upon us in the province of
Asia, we would have you know, brethren, that we were
exceedingly weighed down, and felt overwhelmed, so that we
renounced all hope even of life.
1:9 Nay, we had, as we still have, the sentence of death within our
own selves, in order that our confidence may repose, not on
ourselves, but on God who raised the dead to life.
1:10 He it is who rescued us from so imminent a death, and will do so
again; and we have a firm hope in Him that He will also rescue us
in all the future,
1:11
while you on your part lend us your aid in entreaty for us, so that
from many lips thanksgivings may rise on our behalf for the boon
granted to us at the intercession of many.
1:12
For the reason for our boasting is this — the testimony of our
own conscience that it was in holiness and with pure motives
before God, and in reliance not on worldly wisdom but on the
gracious help of God, that we have conducted ourselves in the
world, and above all in our relations with you.
1:13
For we are writing to you nothing different from what we have
written before, or from what indeed you already recognize as
truth and will, I trust, recognize as such to the very end;
1:14
just as some few of you have recognized us as your reason for
boasting, even as you will be ours, on the day of Jesus our Lord.
1:15
It was because I entertained this confidence that I intended to visit
you before going elsewhere — so that you might receive a
twofold proof of God’s favor —
1:16
and to pass by way of Corinth into Macedonia. Then my plan was
to return from Macedonia to you, and be helped forward by you
to Judaea.
1:17
Did I display any vacillation or caprice in this? Or the purposes
which I form — do I form them on worldly principles, now crying
“Yes, yes,” and now “No, no”?
1:18
As certainly as God is faithful, our language to you is not now
“Yes” and now “No.”
1:19
For Jesus Christ the Son of God — He who was proclaimed
among you by us, that is by Silas and Timothy and myself — did
not show Himself a waverer between “Yes” and “No.” But it was
and always is “Yes” with Him.
1:20
For all the promises of God, whatever their number, have their
confirmation in Him; and for this reason through Him also our
“Amen” acknowledges their truth and promotes the glory of God
through our faith.
1:21
But He who is making us as well as you stedfast through union
with the Anointed One, and has anointed us, is God,
1:22
and He has also set His seal upon us, and has put His Spirit into
our hearts as a pledge and foretaste of future blessing.
1:23
But as for me, as my soul shall answer for it, I appeal to God as
my witness, that it was to spare you pain that I gave up my visit to
Corinth.
1:24
Not that we want to lord it over you in respect of your faith —
we do, however, desire to help your joy — for in the matter of
your faith you are standing firm.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
But, so far as I am concerned, I have resolved not to have a
painful visit the next time I come to see you.
2:2
For if I of all men give you pain, who then is there to gladden my
heart, but the very persons to whom I give pain?
2:3
And I write this to you in order that when I come I may not
receive pain from those who ought to give me joy, confident as I
am as to all of you that my joy is the joy of you all.
2:4
For with many tears I write to you, and in deep suffering and
depression of spirit, not in order to grieve you, but in the hope of
showing you how brimful my heart is with love for you.
2:5
Now if any one has caused sorrow, it has been caused not so
much to me, as in some degree — for I have no wish to
exaggerate — to all of you.
2:6
In the case of such a person the punishment which was inflicted by
the majority of you is enough.
2:7
So that you may now take the opposite course, and forgive him
rather and comfort him, for fear he should perhaps be driven to
despair by his excess of grief.
2:8
I beg you therefore fully to reinstate him in your love.
2:9
For in writing to you I have also this object in view — to discover
by experience whether you are prepared to be obedient in every
respect.
2:10
When you forgive a man an offense I also forgive it; for in fact
what I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, has always been
for your sakes in the presence of Christ,
2:11
for fear Satan should gain an advantage over us. For we are not
ignorant of his devices.
2:12
Now when I came into the Troad to spread there the Good News
about the Christ, even though in the Lord’s providence a door
stood open before me,
2:13
yet, obtaining no relief for my spirit because I did not find our
brother Titus, I bade them farewell and went on into Macedonia.
2:14
But to God be the thanks who in Christ ever heads our triumphal
procession, and by our hands waves in every place that sweet
incense, the knowledge of Him.
2:15
For we are a fragrance of Christ grateful to God in those whom
He is saving and in those who are perishing;
2:16
to the last-named an odor of death predictive of death, and to the
others an odor of life predictive of life. And for such service as
this who is competent?
2:17
We are; for, unlike most teachers, we are not fraudulent hucksters
of God’s Message; but with transparent motives, as commissioned
by God, in God’s presence and in communion with Christ, so we
speak.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
Do you say that this is self-recommendation once more? Or do we
need, as some do, letters of recommendation to you or from you?
3:2
Our letter of recommendation is yourselves — a letter written on
our hearts and everywhere known and read.
3:3
For all can see that you are a letter of Christ entrusted to our care,
and written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the ever-living God
— and not on tablets of stone, but on human hearts as tablets.
3:4
Such is the confidence which we have through Christ in the
presence of God;
3:5
not that of ourselves we are competent to decide anything by our
own reasonings, but our competency comes from God.
3:6
It is He also who has made us competent to serve Him in
connection with a new Covenant, which is not a written code but
a Spirit; for the written code inflicts death, but the Spirit gives
Life.
3:7
If, however, the service that proclaims death — its code being
engraved in writing upon stones — came with glory, so that the
children of Israel could not look steadily on the face of Moses
because of the brightness of his face — a vanishing brightness;
3:8
will not the service of the Spirit be far more glorious?
3:9
For if the service which pronounces doom had glory, far more
glorious still is the service which tells of righteousness.
3:10
For, in fact, that which was once resplendent in glory has no glory
at all in this respect, that it pales before the glory which surpasses
it.
3:11
For if that which was to be abolished came with glory, much more
is that which is permanent arrayed in glory.
3:12
Therefore, cherishing a hope like this, we speak without reserve,
and we do not imitate Moses,
3:13
who used to throw a veil over his face to hide from the gaze of
the children of Israel the passing away of what was but transitory.
3:14
Nay, their minds were made dull; for to this very day during the
reading of the book of the ancient Covenant, the same veil
remains unlifted, because it is only in Christ that it is to be
abolished.
3:15
Yes, to this day, whenever Moses is read, a veil lies upon their
hearts.
3:16
But whenever the heart of the nation shall have returned to the
Lord, the veil will be withdrawn.
3:17
Now by “the Lord” is meant the Spirit; and where the Spirit of the
Lord is, freedom is enjoyed.
3:18
And all of us, with unveiled faces, reflecting like bright mirrors the
glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same likeness,
from one degree of radiant holiness to another, even as derived
from the Lord the Spirit.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
Therefore, being engaged in this service and being mindful of the
mercy which has been shown us, we are not cowards.
4:2
Nay, we have renounced the secrecy which marks a feeling of
shame. We practice no cunning tricks, nor do we adulterate God’s
Message. But by a full clear statement of the truth we strive to
commend ourselves in the presence of God to every human
conscience.
4:3
If, however, the meaning of our Good News has been veiled, the
veil has been on the hearts of those who are on the way to
perdition,
4:4
in whom the god of this present age has blinded their unbelieving
minds so as to shut out the sunshine of the Good News of the
glory of the Christ, who is the image of God.
4:5
(For we do not proclaim ourselves, but we proclaim Christ Jesus
as Lord, and ourselves as your bondservants for the sake of
Jesus.)
4:6
For God who said, “Out of darkness let light shine,” is He who
has shone in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of
God’s glory, which is radiant on the face of Christ.
4:7
But we have this treasure in a fragile vase of clay, in order that the
surpassing greatness of the power may be seen to belong to God,
and not to originate in us.
4:8
We are hard pressed, yet never in absolute distress; perplexed, yet
never utterly baffled;
4:9
pursued, yet never left unsuccored; struck to the ground, yet
never slain;
4:10
always, wherever we go, carrying with us in our bodies the
putting to death of Jesus, so that in our bodies it may also be
clearly shown that Jesus lives.
4:11
For we, alive though we are, are continually surrendering
ourselves to death for the sake of Jesus, so that in this mortal
nature of ours it may also be clearly shown that Jesus lives.
4:12
Thus we are constantly dying, while you are in full enjoyment of
Life.
4:13
But possessing the same Spirit of faith as he who wrote, “I
BELIEVED, AND THEREFORE I HAVE SPOKEN,” we also believe, and
therefore we speak.
4:14
For we know that He who raised the Lord Jesus from the dead
will raise us also to be with Jesus, and will cause both us and you
to stand in His own presence.
4:15
For everything is for your sakes, in order that grace, being more
richly bestowed because of the thanksgivings of the increased
number, may more and more promote the glory of God.
4:16
Therefore we are not cowards. Nay, even though our outward
man is wasting away, yet our inward man is being renewed day by
day.
4:17
For this our light and transitory burden of suffering is achieving
for us a preponderating, yes, a vastly preponderating, and eternal
weight of glory;
4:18
while we look not at things seen, but things unseen; for things
seen are temporary, but things unseen are eternal.
CHAPTER 5
5:1
For we know that if this poor tent, our earthly house, is taken
down, we have in Heaven a building which God has provided, a
house not built by human hands, but eternal.
5:2
For in this one we sigh, because we long to put on over it our
dwelling which comes from Heaven —
5:3
if indeed having really put on a robe we shall not be found to be
unclothed.
5:4
Yes, we who are in this tent certainly do sigh under our burdens,
for we do not wish to lay aside that with which we are now
clothed, but to put on more, so that our mortality may be
absorbed in Life.
5:5
And He who formed us with this very end in view is God, who
has given us His Spirit as a pledge and foretaste of that bliss.
5:6
We have therefore a cheerful confidence. We know that while we
are at home in the body we are banished from the Lord;
5:7
for we are living a life of faith, and not one of sight.
5:8
So we have a cheerful confidence, and we anticipate with greater
delight being banished from the body and going home to the Lord.
5:9
And for this reason also we make it our ambition, whether at
home or in exile, to please Him perfectly.
5:10
For we must all of us appear before Christ’s judgment-seat in our
true characters, in order that each may then receive an award for
his actions in this life, in accordance with what he has done,
whether it be good or whether it be worthless.
5:11
Therefore, because we realize how greatly the Lord is to be
feared, we are endeavoring to win men over, and God recognizes
what our motives are, and I hope that you, in your hearts,
recognize them too.
5:12
We are not again commending ourselves to your favor, but are
furnishing you with a ground of boasting on our behalf, so that
you may have a reply ready for those with whom superficial
appearances are everything and sincerity of heart counts for
nothing.
5:13
For if we have been beside ourselves, it has been for God’s glory;
or if we are now in our right senses, it is in order to be of service
to you.
5:14
For the love of Christ overmasters us, the conclusion at which we
have arrived being this — that One having died for all, His death
was their death,
5:15
and that He died for all in order that the living may no longer live
to themselves, but to Him who died for them and rose again.
5:16
Therefore for the future we know no one simply as a man. Even if
we have known Christ as a man, yet now we do so no longer.
5:17
So that if any one is in Christ, he is a new creature: the old state
of things has passed away; a new state of things has come into
existence.
5:18
And all this is from God, who has reconciled us to Himself
through Christ, and has appointed us to serve in the ministry of
reconciliation.
5:19
We are to tell how God was in Christ reconciling the world to
Himself, not charging men’s transgressions to their account, and
that He has entrusted to us the Message of this reconciliation.
5:20
On Christ’s behalf therefore we come as ambassadors, God, as it
were, making entreaty through our lips: we, on Christ’s behalf,
beseech men to be reconciled to God.
5:21
He has made Him who knew nothing of sin to be sin for us, in
order that in Him we may become the righteousness of God.
CHAPTER 6
6:1
And you also we, as God’s fellow workers, entreat not to be
found to have received His grace to no purpose.
6:2
For He says, “AT A TIME OF WELCOME I HAVE LISTENED TO YOU,
AND ON A DAY OF SALVATION I HAVE SUCCORED YOU.” Now is
the time of loving welcome! Now is the day of salvation!
6:3
We endeavor to give people no cause for stumbling in anything,
lest the work we are doing should fall into discredit.
6:4
On the contrary, as God’s servants, we seek their full approval —
by unwearied endurance, by afflictions, by distress, by
helplessness;
6:5
by floggings, by imprisonments; by facing riots, by toil, by
sleepless watching, by hunger and thirst;
6:6
by purity of life, by knowledge, by patience, by kindness, by the
Holy Spirit, by sincere love;
6:7
by the proclamation of the truth, by the power of God; by the
weapons of righteousness, wielded in both hands;
6:8
through honor and ignominy, through calumny and praise. We are
looked upon as impostors and yet are true men;
6:9
as obscure persons, and yet are well known; as on the point of
death, and yet, strange to tell, we live; as under God’s discipline,
and yet we are not deprived of life;
6:10
as sad, but we are always joyful; as poor, but we bestow wealth
on many; as having nothing, and yet we securely possess all
things.
6:11
O Corinthians, our lips are unsealed to you: our heart is expanded.
6:12
There is no narrowness in our love to you: the narrowness is in
your own feelings.
6:13
And in just requital — I speak as to my children — let your hearts
expand also.
6:14
Do not come into close association with unbelievers, like oxen
yoked with asses. For what is there in common between
righteousness and lawlessness? Or what partnership has light with
darkness?
6:15
Where can harmony between Christ and Belial be found? Or what
participation has a believer with an unbeliever?
6:16
And what compact has the Temple of God with idols? For we are
the Temple of the ever-living God; as God has said, “I WILL
DWELL AMONG THEM, AND WALK ABOUT AMONG THEM; AND WILL
BE THEIR GOD, AND IT IS THEY WHO SHALL BE MY PEOPLE.”
6:17
Therefore, “‘Come out from among them and separate
yourselves,’ says the Lord, ‘and touch nothing impure; and I will
receive you, and will be a Father to you,
6:18
AND YOU SHALL BE MY SONS AND DAUGHTERS,’ SAYS THE LORD
THE RULER OF ALL.”
CHAPTER 7
7:1
Having therefore these promises, beloved friends, let us purify
ourselves from all defilement of body and of spirit, and secure
perfect holiness through the fear of God.
7:2
Make room for us in your hearts. There is not one of you whom
we have wronged, not one to whom we have done harm, not one
over whom we have gained any selfish advantage.
7:3
I do not say this to imply blame, for, as I have already said, you
have such a place in our hearts that we would die with you or live
with you.
7:4
I have great confidence in you: very loudly do I boast of you. I am
filled with comfort: my heart overflows with joy amid all our
affliction.
7:5
For even after our arrival in Macedonia we could get no relief
such as human nature craves. We were greatly harassed; there
were conflicts without and fears within.
7:6
But He who comforts the depressed — even God — comforted
us by the coming of Titus, and not by his coming only,
7:7
but also by the fact that he had felt comforted on your account,
and by the report which he brought of your eager affection, of
your grief, and of your jealousy on my behalf, so that I rejoiced
more than ever.
7:8
For if I gave you pain by that letter, I do not regret it, though I
did regret it then. I see that that letter, even though for a time it
gave you pain, had a salutary effect.
7:9
Now I rejoice, not in your grief, but because the grief led to
repentance; for you sorrowed with a godly sorrow, which
prevented you from receiving injury from us in any respect.
7:10
For godly sorrow produces repentance leading to salvation, a
repentance not to be regretted; but the sorrow of the world finally
produces death.
7:11
For mark the effects of this very thing — your having sorrowed
with a godly sorrow — what earnestness it has called forth in you,
what eagerness to clear yourselves, what indignation, what alarm,
what longing affection, what jealousy, what meting out of justice!
You have completely wiped away reproach from yourselves in the
matter.
7:12
Therefore, though I wrote to you, it was not to punish the
offender, nor to secure justice for him who had suffered the
wrong, but it was chiefly in order that your earnest feeling on our
behalf might become manifest to yourselves in the sight of God.
7:13
For this reason we feel comforted; and — in addition to this our
comfort — we have been filled with all the deeper joy at Titus’s
joy, because his spirit has been set at rest by you all.
7:14
For however I may have boasted to him about you, I have no
reason to feel ashamed; but as we have in all respects spoken the
truth to you, so also our boasting to Titus about you has turned
out to be the truth.
7:15
And his strong and tender affection is all the more drawn out
towards you when he recalls to mind the obedience which all of
you manifested by the timidity and nervous anxiety with which
you welcomed him.
7:16
I rejoice that I have absolute confidence in you.
CHAPTER 8
8:1
But we desire to let you know, brethren, of the grace of God
which has been bestowed on the Churches of Macedonia;
8:2
how, while passing through great trouble, their boundless joy even
amid their deep poverty has overflowed to increase their generous
liberality.
8:3
For I can testify that to the utmost of their power, and even
beyond their power, they have of their own free will given help.
8:4
With earnest entreaty they begged from us the favor of being
allowed to share in the service now being rendered to God’s
people.
8:5
They not only did this, as we had expected, but first of all in
obedience to God’s will they gave their own selves to the Lord
and to us.
8:6
This led us to urge Titus that, as he had previously been the one
who commenced the work, so he should now go and complete
among you this act of beneficence also.
8:7
Yes, just as you are already very rich in faith, readiness of speech,
knowledge, unwearied zeal, and in the love that is in you,
implanted by us, see to it that this grace of liberal giving also
flourishes in you.
8:8
I am not saying this by way of command, but to test by the
standard of other men’s earnestness the genuineness of your love
also.
8:9
For you know the condescending goodness of our Lord Jesus
Christ — how for your sakes He became poor, though He was
rich, in order that you through His poverty might grow rich.
8:10
But in this matter I give you an opinion; for my doing this helps
forward your own intentions, seeing that not only have you begun
operations, but a year ago you already had the desire to do so.
8:11
And now complete the doing also, in order that, just as there was
then the eagerness in desiring, there may now be the
accomplishment in proportion to your means.
8:12
For, assuming the earnest willingness, the gift is acceptable
according to whatever a man has, and not according to what he
has not.
8:13
I do not urge you to give in order that others may have relief
while you are unduly pressed,
8:14
but that, by equalization of burdens, your superfluity having in the
present emergency supplied their deficiency, their superfluity may
in turn be a supply for your deficiency later on, so that there may
be equalization of burdens.
8:15
Even as it is written, “HE WHO GATHERED MUCH HAD NOT TOO
MUCH, AND HE WHO GATHERED LITTLE HAD NOT TOO LITTLE.”
8:16
But thanks be to God that He inspires the heart of Titus with the
same deep interest in you;
8:17
for Titus welcomed our request, and, being thoroughly in earnest,
comes to you of his own free will.
8:18
And we send with him the brother whose praises for his
earnestness in proclaiming the Good News are heard throughout
all the Churches.
8:19
And more than that, he is the one who was chosen by the vote of
the Churches to travel with us, sharing our commission in the
administration of this generous gift to promote the Lord’s glory
and gratify our own strong desire.
8:20
For against one thing we are on our guard — I mean against
blame being thrown upon us in respect to these large and liberal
contributions which are under our charge.
8:21
For we seek not only God’s approval of our integrity, but man’s
also.
8:22
And we send with them our brother, of whose zeal we have had
frequent proof in many matters, and who is now more zealous
than ever through the strong confidence which he has in you.
8:23
As for Titus, remember that he is a partner with me, and is my
comrade in my labors for you. And as for our brethren, remember
that they are delegates from the Churches, and are men in whom
Christ is glorified.
8:24
Exhibit therefore to the Churches a proof of your love, and a
justification of our boasting to these brethren about you.
CHAPTER 9
9:1
As to the services which are being rendered to God’s people, it is
really unnecessary for me to write to you.
9:2
For I know your earnest willingness, on account of which I
habitually boast of you to the Macedonians, pointing out to them
that for a whole year you in Greece have been ready; and the
greater number of them have been spurred on by your ardor.
9:3
Still I send the brethren in order that in this matter our boast
about you may not turn out to have been an idle one; so that, as I
have said, you may be ready;
9:4
for fear that, if any Macedonians come with me and find you
unprepared, we — not to say you yourselves — should be put to
the blush in respect to this confidence.
9:5
I have thought it absolutely necessary therefore to request these
brethren to visit you before I myself come, and to make sure
beforehand that the gift of love which you have already promised
may be ready as a gift of love, and may not seem to have been
something which I have extorted from you.
9:6
But do not forget that he who sows with a niggardly hand will
also reap a niggardly crop, and that he who sows bountifully will
also reap bountifully.
9:7
Let each contribute what he has decided upon in his own mind,
and not do it reluctantly or under compulsion. “IT IS A CHEERFUL
GIVER THAT GOD LOVES.”
9:8
And God is able to bestow every blessing on you in abundance, so
that richly enjoying all sufficiency at all times, you may have
ample means for all good works.
9:9
As it is written, “HE HAS SCATTERED ABROAD, HE HAS GIVEN TO
THE POOR, HIS ALMSGIVING REMAINS FOR EVER.”
9:10
And God who continually supplies seed for the sower and bread
for eating, will supply you with seed and multiply it, and will
cause your almsgiving to yield a plentiful harvest.
9:11
May you be abundantly enriched so as to show all liberality, such
as through our instrumentality brings thanksgiving to God.
9:12
For the service rendered in this sacred gift not only helps to
relieve the wants of God’s people, but it is also rich in its results
and awakens a chorus of thanksgiving to God.
9:13
For, by the practical proof of it which you exhibit in this service,
you cause God to be extolled for your fidelity to your professed
adherence to the Good News of the Christ, and for the liberality
of your contributions for them and for all who are in need,
9:14
while they themselves also in supplications on your behalf pour
out their longing love towards you because of God’s surpassing
grace which is resting upon you.
9:15
Thanks be to God for His unspeakably precious gift!
CHAPTER 10
10:1
But as for me Paul, I entreat you by the gentleness and self-
forgetfulness of Christ — I who when among you have not an
imposing personal presence, but when absent am fearlessly
outspoken in dealing with you.
10:2
I beseech you not to compel me when present to make a bold
display of the confidence with which I reckon I shall show my
‘courage’ against some who reckon that we are guided by worldly
principles.
10:3
For, though we are still living in the world, it is no worldly
warfare that we are waging.
10:4
The weapons with which we fight are not human weapons, but are
mighty for God in overthrowing strong fortresses.
10:5
For we overthrow arrogant ‘reckonings,’ and every stronghold
that towers high in defiance of the knowledge of God, and we
carry off every thought as if into slavery — into subjection to
Christ;
10:6
while we hold ourselves in readiness to punish every act of
disobedience, as soon as ever you as a Church have fully shown
your obedience.
10:7
Is it outward appearances you look to? If any man is confident as
regards himself that he specially belongs to Christ, let him
consider again and reflect that just as he belongs to Christ, so also
do we.
10:8
If, however, I were to boast more loudly of our Apostolic
authority, which the Lord has given us that we may build you up,
not pull you down, I should have no reason to feel ashamed.
10:9
Let it not seem as if I wanted to frighten you by my letters.
10:10
For they say “His letters are authoritative and forcible, but his
personal presence is unimpressive, and as for eloquence, he has
none.”
10:11
Let such people take this into their reckoning, that whatever we
are in word by our letters when absent, the same are we also in
act when present.
10:12
For we have not the ‘courage’ to rank ourselves among, or
compare ourselves with, certain persons distinguished by their
self-commendation. Yet they are not wise, measuring themselves,
as they do, by one another and comparing themselves with one
another.
10:13
We, however, will not exceed due limits in our boasting, but will
keep within the limits of the sphere which God has assigned to us
as a limit, which reaches even to you.
10:14
For there is no undue stretch of authority on our part, as though it
did not extend to you. We pressed on even to Corinth, and were
the first to proclaim to you the Good News of the Christ.
10:15
We do not exceed our due limits, and take credit for other men’s
labors; but we entertain the hope that, as your faith grows, we
shall gain promotion among you — still keeping within our own
sphere — promotion to a larger field of labor,
10:16
and shall tell the Good News in the districts beyond you, not
boasting in another man’s sphere about work already done by
him.
10:17
But “WHOEVER BOASTS, LET HIS BOAST BE IN THE LORD.”
10:18
For it is not the man that commends himself who is really
approved, but he whom the Lord commends.
CHAPTER 11
11:1
I wish you could have borne with a little foolish boasting on my
part. Nay, do bear with me.
11:2
I am jealous over you with God’s own jealousy. For I have
betrothed you to Christ to present you to Him like a faithful bride
to her one husband.
11:3
But I am afraid that, as the serpent in his craftiness deceived Eve,
so your minds may be led astray from their single-heartedness and
their fidelity to Christ.
11:4
If indeed some visitor is proclaiming among you another Jesus
whom we did not proclaim, or if you are receiving a Spirit
different from the One you have already received or a Good News
different from that which you have already welcomed, your
toleration is admirable!
11:5
Why, I reckon myself in no respect inferior to those superlatively
great Apostles.
11:6
And if in the matter of speech I am no orator, yet in knowledge I
am not deficient. Nay, we have in every way made that fully
evident to you.
11:7
Is it a sin that I abased myself in order for you to be exalted, in
that I proclaimed God’s Good News to you without fee or
reward?
11:8
Other Churches I robbed, receiving pay from them in order to do
you service.
11:9
And when I was with you and my resources failed, there was no
one to whom I became a burden — for the brethren when they
came from Macedonia fully supplied my wants — and I kept
myself from being in the least a burden to you, and will do so still.
11:10
Christ knows that it is true when I say that I will not be stopped
from boasting of this anywhere in Greece.
11:11
And why? Because I do not love you? God knows that I do.
11:12
But I will persist in the same line of conduct in order to cut the
ground from under the feet of those who desire an opportunity of
getting themselves recognized as being on a level with us in the
matters about which they boast.
11:13
For men of this stamp are sham apostles, dishonest workmen,
assuming the garb of Apostles of Christ.
11:14
And no wonder. Satan, their master, can disguise himself as an
angel of light.
11:15
It is therefore no great thing for his servants also to disguise
themselves as servants of righteousness. Their end will be in
accordance with their actions.
11:16
To return to what I was saying. Let no one suppose that I am
foolish. Or if you must, at any rate make allowance for me as
being foolish, in order that I, as well as they, may boast a little.
11:17
What I am now saying, I do not say by the Lord’s command, but
as a fool in his folly might, in this reckless boasting.
11:18
Since many boast for merely human reasons, I too will boast.
11:19
Wise as you yourselves are, you find pleasure in tolerating fools.
11:20
For you tolerate it, if any one enslaves you, lives at your expense,
makes off with your property, gives himself airs, or strikes you on
the face.
11:21
I use the language of self-disparagement, as though I were
admitting our own feebleness. Yet for whatever reason any one is
‘courageous’ — I speak in mere folly — I also am courageous.
11:22
Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are
they descendants of Abraham? So am I.
11:23
Are they servants of Christ? (I speak as if I were out of my mind.)
Much more am I His servant; serving Him more thoroughly than
they by my labors, and more thoroughly also by my
imprisonments, by excessively cruel floggings, and with risk of life
many a time.
11:24
From the Jews I five times have received forty lashes all but one.
11:25
Three times I have been beaten with Roman rods, once I have
been stoned, three times I have been shipwrecked, once for full
four and twenty hours I was floating on the open sea.
11:26
I have served Him by frequent travelling, amid dangers in crossing
rivers, dangers from robbers; dangers from my own countrymen,
dangers from the Gentiles; dangers in the city, dangers in the
Desert, dangers by sea, dangers from spies in our midst;
11:27
with labor and toil, with many a sleepless night, in hunger and
thirst, in frequent fastings, in cold, and with insufficient clothing.
11:28
And besides other things, which I pass over, there is that which
presses on me daily — my anxiety for all the Churches.
11:29
Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is led astray into sin, and I
am not aflame with indignation?
11:30
If boast I must, it shall be of things which display my weakness.
11:31
The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ — He who is
blessed throughout the Ages — knows that I am speaking the
truth.
11:32
In Damascus the governor under King Aretas kept guards at the
gates of the city in order to apprehend me,
11:33
but through an opening in the wall I was let down in a basket, and
so escaped his hands.
CHAPTER 12
12:1
I am compelled to boast. It is not a profitable employment, but I
will proceed to visions and revelations granted me by the Lord.
12:2
I know a Christian man who fourteen years ago — whether in the
body I do not know, or out of the body I do not know; God
knows — was caught up (this man of whom I am speaking) even
to the highest Heaven.
12:3
And I know that this man — whether in the body or apart from
the body I do not know;
12:4
God knows — was caught up into Paradise and heard
unspeakable things which no human being is permitted to repeat.
12:5
Of such a one I will boast; but of myself I will not boast, except in
my weaknesses.
12:6
If however I should choose to boast, I should not be a fool for so
doing, for I should be speaking the truth. But I forbear, lest any
one should be led to estimate me more highly than what his own
eyes attest, or more highly than what he hears from my lips.
12:7
And judging by the stupendous grandeur of the revelations —
therefore lest I should be over-elated there has been sent to me,
like the agony of impalement, Satan’s angel dealing blow after
blow, lest I should be over-elated.
12:8
As for this, three times have I besought the Lord to rid me of him;
12:9
but His reply has been, “My grace suffices for you, for power
matures in weakness.” Most gladly therefore will I boast of my
infirmities rather than complain of them — in order that Christ’s
power may overshadow me.
12:10
In fact I take pleasure in infirmities, in the bearing of insults, in
distress, in persecutions, in grievous difficulties — for Christ’s
sake; for when I am weak, then I am strong.
12:11
It is foolish of me to write all this, but you have compelled me to
do so. Why, you ought to have been my vindicators; for in no
respect have I been inferior to these superlatively great Apostles,
even though in myself I am nothing.
12:12
The signs that characterize the true Apostle have been done
among you, accompanied by unwearied fortitude, and by tokens
and marvels and displays of power.
12:13
In what respect, therefore, have you been worse dealt with than
other Churches, except that I myself never hung as a dead weight
upon you? Forgive the injustice I thus did you!
12:14
See, I am now for the third time prepared to visit you, but I will
not be a dead weight to you. I desire not your money, but
yourselves; for children ought not to put by for their parents, but
parents for their children.
12:15
And as for me, most gladly will I spend all I have and be utterly
spent for your salvation.
12:16
If I love you so intensely, am I the less to be loved? Be that as it
may: I was not a burden to you. But being by no means
scrupulous, I entrapped you, they say!
12:17
Have I gained any selfish advantage over you through any one of
the messengers I have sent to you?
12:18
I begged Titus to visit you, and sent our other brother with him.
Did Titus gain any selfish advantage over you? Were not he and I
guided by one and the same Spirit, and did we not walk in the
same steps?
12:19
You are imagining, all this time, that we are making our defense
at your bar. In reality it is as in God’s presence and in communion
with Christ that we speak; but, dear friends, it is all with a view to
your progress in goodness.
12:20
For I am afraid that perhaps when I come I may not find you to be
what I desire, and that you may find me to be what you do not
desire; that perhaps there may be contention, jealousy, bitter
feeling, party spirit, ill-natured talk, backbiting, undue eulogy,
unrest;
12:21
and that upon re-visiting you I may be humbled by my God in
your presence, and may have to mourn over many whose hearts
still cling to their old sins, and who have not repented of the
impurity, fornication, and gross sensuality, of which they have
been guilty.
CHAPTER 13
13:1
This intended visit of mine is my third visit to you. “ON THE
EVIDENCE OF TWO OR THREE WITNESSES EVERY CHARGE SHALL BE
SUSTAINED.”
13:2
Those who cling to their old sins, and indeed all of you, I have
forewarned and still forewarn (as I did on my second visit when
present, so I do now, though absent) that, when I come again, I
shall not spare you;
13:3
since you want a practical proof of the fact that Christ speaks by
my lips — He who is not feeble towards you, but powerful among
you.
13:4
For though it is true that He was crucified through weakness, yet
He now lives through the power of God. We also are weak,
sharing His weakness, but with Him we shall be full of life to deal
with you through the power of God.
13:5
Test yourselves to discover whether you are true believers: put
your own selves under examination. Or do you not know that
Jesus Christ is within you, unless you are insincere?
13:6
But I trust that you will recognize that we are not insincere.
13:7
And our prayer to God is that you may do nothing wrong; not in
order that our sincerity may be demonstrated, but that you may do
what is right, even though our sincerity may seem to be doubtful.
13:8
For we have no power against the truth, but only for the
furtherance of the truth;
13:9
and it is a joy to us when we are powerless, but you are strong.
This we also pray for — the perfecting of your characters.
13:10
For this reason I write thus while absent, that when present I may
not have to act severely in the exercise of the authority which the
Lord has given me for building up, and not for pulling down.
13:11
Finally, brethren, be joyful, secure perfection of character, take
courage, be of one mind, live in peace. And then God who gives
love and peace will be with you.
13:12 Salute one another with a holy kiss.
13:13 All God’s people here send greetings to you.
13:14 May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and the
fellowship of the Holy Spirit, be with you all.
PAUL’S LETTER
TO THE GALATIANS
There is no question as to the genuineness of this Pauline Letter, but unlike
most other writings of the Apostle i was addressed to “Churches” rather
than to a single community.
Formerly it was not easy to decide the precise meaning of the term
“Galatia.” Opinions differed on the subject. The “North Galatian theory,”
contended for by some German scholars, maintained that the Letter was
addressed to the Churches of Ancyra, Tavium, Pessinus and possibly to
those in other cities. The “South Galatian theory,” which now holds the
field in English-speaking countries, is to the effect that the congregations
intended were those of Pisidian Antioch, Iconium, Derbe and Lystra; and
this is strongly supported by the unique resemblance between this Letter
and Paul’s sermon in Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13:14-41). In any case the
population was very mixed, consisting of Phrygians, Greeks, Romans,
Gauls and Jews.
The date of the Letter cannot be exactly fixed. The periods assigned by
recent scholarship vary from 46 A.D. to 58 A.D., but the medium estimate
of 53 A.D., adopted by Harnack and Ramsay, satisfies all the requirements
of the case.
The Apostle certainly visited Galatia during his second missionary tour,
perhaps about 51 A. D., and, although suffering from illness, was received
with enthusiasm. After a short stay he departed cherishing a joyful
confidence as to his converts there. But when, less than three years
afterwards, he came again, he found that the leaven of Judaism had
produced a definite apostasy, insomuch that both the freedom of individual
believers and his own Apostolic authority were in danger.
Even his personal presence (Acts 18:23) did not end the difficulty. Hence,
possibly during his journey between Macedonia and Achaia, he sent this
Letter. Its rugged and incoherent style shows that it was dictated under
great stress of feeling, and the doctrine of justification by faith is stated
more emphatically than in any other of his writings. But his earnest
insistence upon the “fruit borne by the Spirit” proves that his ideal of
practical holiness was rather strengthened than impaired by his plea for
Faith as the mainspring of Christian life.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul, an Apostle sent not from men nor by any man, but by Jesus
Christ and by God the Father, who raised Jesus from among the
dead —
1:2 and all the brethren who are with me: To the Churches of Galatia.
1:3 May grace and peace be granted to you from God the Father, and
from our Lord Jesus Christ,
1:4 who gave Himself to suffer for our sins in order to rescue us from
the present wicked age in accordance with the will of our God
and Father.
1:5 To Him be the glory to the Ages of the Ages! Amen.
1:6 I marvel that you are so readily leaving Him who called you by the
grace of Christ, and are adhering to a different Good News.
1:7 For other “Good News” there is none; but there are some persons
who are troubling you, and are seeking to distort the Good News
concerning Christ.
1:8 But if even we or an angel from Heaven should bring you a Good
News different from that which we have already brought you, let
him be accursed.
1:9 What I have just said I repeat — if any one is preaching to you a
Good News other than that which you originally received, let him
be accursed.
1:10 For is it man’s favor or God’s that I aspire to? Or am I seeking to
please men? If I were still a man-pleaser, I should not be Christ’s
bondservant.
1:11 For I must tell you, brethren, that the Good News which was
proclaimed by me is not such as man approves of.
1:12 For, in fact, it was not from man that I received or learnt it, but by
a revelation from Jesus Christ.
1:13 For you have heard of my early career in Judaism — how I
furiously persecuted the Church of God, and made havoc of it;
1:14 and how in devotion to Judaism I outstripped many men of my
own age among my people, being far more zealous than they on
behalf of the traditions of my forefathers.
1:15 But when He who set me apart even from my birth, and called me
by His grace,
1:16 saw fit to reveal His Son within me in order that I might tell
among the Gentiles the Good News concerning Him, at once I did
not confer with any human being,
1:17 nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were my seniors in the
Apostleship, but I went away into Arabia, and afterwards came
back to Damascus.
1:18 Then, three years later, I went up to Jerusalem to inquire for
Peter, and I spent a fortnight with him.
1:19 I saw none of the other Apostles, except James, the Lord’s
brother.
1:20 In making these assertions I am speaking the truth, as in the sight
of God.
1:21 Afterwards I visited Syria and Cilicia.
1:22 But to the Christian Churches in Judaea I was personally
unknown.
1:23 They only heard it said, “He who was once our persecutor is now
telling the Good News of the faith of which he formerly made
havoc.”
1:24 And they gave glory to God on my account.
CHAPTER 2
2:1 Later still, after an interval of fourteen years, I again went up to
Jerusalem in company with Barnabas, taking Titus also with me.
2:2
I went up in obedience to a revelation of God’s will; and I
explained to them the Good News which I proclaim among the
Gentiles. To the leaders of the Church this explanation was made
in private, lest by any means I should be running, or should
already have run, in vain.
2:3
But although my companion Titus was a Greek they did not insist
upon even his being circumcised.
2:4
Yet there was danger of this through the false brethren secretly
introduced into the Church, who had stolen in to spy out the
freedom which is ours in Christ Jesus, in order to rob us of it.
2:5
But not for an hour did we give way and submit to them; in order
that the Good News might continue with you in its integrity.
2:6
From those leaders I gained nothing new. Whether they were men
of importance or not, matters nothing to me — God recognizes
no external distinctions. To me, at any rate, the leaders imparted
nothing new.
2:7
Indeed, when they saw that I was entrusted with the preaching of
the Good News to the Gentiles as Peter had been with that to the
Jews —
2:8
for He who had been at work within Peter with a view to his
Apostleship to the Jews had also been at work within me with a
view to my Apostleship to the Gentiles —
2:9
and when they perceived the mission which was graciously
entrusted to me, they (that is to say, James, Peter, and John, who
were considered to be the pillars of the Church) welcomed
Barnabas and me to their fellowship on the understanding that we
were to go to the Gentiles and they to the Jews.
2:10
Only they urged that we should remember their poor — a thing
which was uppermost in my own mind.
2:11
Now when Peter visited Antioch, I remonstrated with him to his
face, because he had incurred just censure.
2:12
For until certain persons came from James he had been
accustomed to eat with Gentiles; but as soon as these persons
came, he withdrew and separated himself for fear of the
Circumcision party.
2:13
And along with him the other Jews also concealed their real
opinions, so that even Barnabas was carried away by their lack of
straightforwardness.
2:14
As soon as I saw that they were not walking uprightly in the spirit
of the Good News, I said to Peter, before them all, “If you,
though you are a Jew, live as a Gentile does, and not as a Jew,
how can you make the Gentiles follow Jewish customs?
2:15
You and I, though we are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners,
2:16
know that it is not through obedience to Law that a man can be
declared free from guilt, but only through faith in Jesus Christ. We
have therefore believed in Christ Jesus, for the purpose of being
declared free from guilt, through faith in Christ and not through
obedience to Law. For through obedience to Law no human being
shall be declared free from guilt.
2:17
But if while we are seeking in Christ acquittal from guilt we
ourselves are convicted of sin, Christ then encourages us to sin!
No, indeed.
2:18
Why, if I am now rebuilding that structure of sin which I had
demolished, I am thereby constituting myself a transgressor;
2:19
for it is by the Law that I have died to the Law, in order that I
may live to God.
2:20
I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I that live,
but Christ that lives in me; and the life which I now live in the
body I live through faith in the Son of God who loved me and
gave Himself up to death on my behalf.
2:21
I do not nullify the grace of God; for if acquittal from guilt is
obtainable through the Law, then Christ has died in vain.”
CHAPTER 3
3:1
You foolish Galatians! Whose sophistry has bewitched you —
you to whom Jesus Christ has been vividly portrayed as on the
Cross?
3:2
Answer me this one question, “Is it on the ground of your
obedience to the Law that you received the Spirit, or is it because,
when you heard, you believed?”
3:3 Are you so foolish? Having begun by the Spirit, are you now
going to reach perfection through what is external?
3:4 Have you endured such sufferings to no purpose — if indeed it
has been to no purpose?
3:5 He who gives you His Spirit and works miracles among you —
does He do so on the ground of your obedience to the Law, or is
it the result of your having heard and believed:
3:6 even as ABRAHAM BELIEVED GOD, AND HIS FAITH WAS PLACED TO
HIS ACCOUNT AS RIGHTEOUSNESS?
3:7 Notice therefore that those who possess faith are true sons of
Abraham.
3:8 And the Scripture, foreseeing that in consequence of faith God
would declare the nations to be free from guilt, sent beforehand
the Good News to Abraham, saying, “IN YOU ALL THE NATIONS
SHALL BE BLESSED.”
3:9 So we see that it is those who possess faith that are blessed with
believing Abraham.
3:10 All who are depending upon their own obedience to the Law are
under a curse, for it is written, “CURSED IS EVERY ONE WHO DOES
NOT REMAIN FAITHFUL TO ALL THE PRECEPTS OF THE LAW, AND
PRACTISE THEM.”
3:11 It is evident, too, that no one can find acceptance with God simply
by obeying the Law, because “THE RIGHTEOUS SHALL LIVE BY
FAITH,”
3:12 and the Law has nothing to do with faith. It teaches that “HE WHO
DOES THESE THINGS SHALL LIVE BY DOING THEM.”
3:13 Christ has purchased our freedom from the curse of the Law by
becoming accursed for us — because “CURSED IS EVERY ONE
WHO IS HANGED UPON A TREE.”
3:14 Our freedom has been thus purchased in order that in Christ Jesus
the blessing belonging to Abraham may come upon the nations, so
that through faith we may receive the promised Spirit.
3:15
Brethren, even a covenant made by a man — to borrow an
illustration from daily life — when once formally sanctioned is not
liable to be set aside or added to.
3:16
(Now the promises were given to Abraham and to his seed. God
did not say “and to seeds,” as if speaking of many, but “and to
your seed,” since He spoke of only one — and this is Christ.)
3:17
I mean that the Covenant which God had already formally made is
not abrogated by the Law which was given four hundred and
thirty years later — so as to annul the promise.
3:18
For if the inheritance comes through obedience to Law, it no
longer comes because of a promise. But, as a matter of fact, God
has granted it to Abraham in fulfilment of a promise.
3:19
Why then was the Law given? It was imposed later on for the
sake of defining sin, until the seed should come to whom God had
made the promise; and its details were laid down by a mediator
with the help of angels.
3:20
But there cannot be a mediator where only one individual is
concerned.
3:21
God, however, is only one. Is the Law then opposed to the
promises of God? No, indeed; for if a Law had been given which
could have conferred Life, righteousness would certainly have
come by the Law.
3:22
But Scripture has shown that all mankind are the prisoners of sin,
in order that the promised blessing, which depends on faith in
Jesus Christ, may be given to those who believe.
3:23
Before this faith came, we Jews were perpetual prisoners under
the Law, living under restraints and limitations in preparation for
the faith which was soon to be revealed.
3:24
So that the Law has acted the part of a tutor-slave to lead us to
Christ, in order that through faith we may be declared to be free
from guilt.
3:25
But now that this faith has come, we are no longer under a tutor-
slave.
3:26
You are all sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus;
3:27
for all of you who have been baptized into Christ, have clothed
yourselves with Christ.
3:28
In Him the distinctions between Jew and Gentile, slave and free
man, male and female, disappear; you are all one in Christ Jesus.
3:29
And if you belong to Christ, then you are indeed true descendants
of Abraham, and are heirs in fulfilment of the promise.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
Now I say that so long as an heir is a child, he in no respect differs
from a slave, although he is the owner of everything,
4:2
but he is under the control of guardians and trustees until the time
his father has appointed.
4:3
So we also, when spiritually we were children, were subject to the
world’s rudimentary notions, and were enslaved.
4:4
But, when the time was fully come, God sent forth His Son, born
of a woman, born subject to Law,
4:5
in order to purchase the freedom of all who were subject to Law,
so that we might receive recognition as sons.
4:6
And because you are sons, God has sent out the Spirit of His Son
to enter your hearts and cry “Abba! our Father!”
4:7
Therefore you are no longer a slave, but a son; and if a son, then
an heir also through God’s own act.
4:8
But at one time, you Gentiles, having no knowledge of God, were
slaves to gods which in reality do not exist.
4:9
Now, however, having come to know God — or rather to be
known by Him — how is it you are again turning back to weak
and worthless rudimentary notions to which you are once more
willing to be enslaved?
4:10
You scrupulously observe days and months, special seasons, and
years.
4:11
I am alarmed about you, and am afraid that I have perhaps
bestowed labor upon you to no purpose.
4:12
Brethren, become as I am, I beseech you; for I have also become
like you. In no respect did you behave badly to me.
4:13
And you know that in those early days it was on account of bodily
infirmity that I proclaimed the Good News to you,
4:14
and yet the bodily infirmity which was such a trial to you, you did
not regard with contempt or loathing, but you received me as if I
had been an angel of God or Christ Jesus Himself!
4:15
I ask you, then, what has become of your self-congratulations?
For I bear you witness that had it been possible you would have
torn out your own eyes and have given them to me.
4:16
Can it be that I have become your enemy through speaking the
truth to you?
4:17
These men pay court to you, but not with honorable motives.
They want to exclude you, so that you may pay court to them.
4:18
It is always an honorable thing to be courted in an honorable
cause; always, and not only when I am with you, my children —
4:19
you for whom I am again, as it were, undergoing the pains of
childbirth, until Christ is fully formed within you.
4:20
Would that I were with you and could change my tone, for I am
perplexed about you.
4:21
Tell me — you who want to continue to be subject to Law — will
you not listen to the Law?
4:22
For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the slave-girl
and one by the free woman.
4:23
But we see that the child of the slave-girl was born in the common
course of nature; but the child of the free woman in fulfilment of
the promise.
4:24
All this is allegorical; for the women represent two Covenants.
One has its origin on Mount Sinai, and bears children destined for
slavery.
4:25
This is Hagar; for the name Hagar stands for Mount Sinai in
Arabia, and corresponds to the present Jerusalem, which is in
bondage together with her children.
4:26 But the Jerusalem which is above is free, and she is our mother.
4:27 For it is written, “REJOICE, THOU BARREN WOMAN THAT BEAREST
NOT, BREAK FORTH INTO A JOYFUL CRY, THOU THAT DOST NOT
TRAVAIL WITH CHILD. FOR THE DESOLATE WOMAN HAS MANY
CHILDREN — MORE INDEED THAN SHE WHO HAS THE HUSBAND.”
4:28 But you, brethren, like Isaac, are children born in fulfilment of a
promise.
4:29 Yet just as, at that time, the child born in the common course of
nature persecuted the one whose birth was due to the power of
the Spirit, so it is now.
4:30 But what says the Scripture? “SEND AWAY THE SLAVE-GIRL AND
HER SON, FOR NEVER SHALL THE SLAVE-GIRL’S SON SHARE THE
INHERITANCE WITH THE SON OF THE FREE WOMAN.”
4:31 Therefore, brethren, since we are not the children of a slave-girl,
but of the free woman —
CHAPTER 5
5:1 Christ having made us gloriously free — stand fast and do not
again be hampered with the yoke of slavery.
5:2 Remember that it is I Paul who tell you that if you receive
circumcision Christ will avail you nothing.
5:3 I once more protest to every man who receives circumcision that
he is under obligation to obey the whole Law of Moses.
5:4 Christ has become nothing to any of you who are seeking
acceptance with God through the Law: you have fallen away from
grace.
5:5 We have not, for through the Spirit we wait with longing hope for
an acceptance with God which is to come through faith.
5:6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision is of
any importance; but only faith working through love.
5:7 You were running the race nobly! Who has interfered and caused
you to swerve from the truth?
5:8 No such teaching ever proceeded from Him who is calling you.
5:9
A little yeast corrupts the whole of the dough.
5:10
For my part I have strong confidence in you in the Lord that you
will adopt my view of the matter. But the man — be he who he
may — who is troubling you, will have to bear the full weight of
the judgment to be pronounced on him.
5:11
As for me, brethren, if I am still a preacher of circumcision, how is
it that I am still suffering persecution? In that case the Cross has
ceased to be a stumbling-block!
5:12
Would to God that those who are unsettling your faith would
even mutilate themselves.
5:13
You however, brethren, were called to freedom. Only do not turn
your freedom into an excuse for giving way to your lower natures;
but become bondservants to one another in a spirit of love.
5:14
For the entire Law has been obeyed when you have kept the
single precept, which says, “YOU ARE TO LOVE YOUR FELLOW
MAN EQUALLY WITH YOURSELF.”
5:15
But if you are perpetually snarling and snapping at one another,
beware lest you are destroyed by one another.
5:16
This then is what I mean. Let your lives be guided by the Spirit,
and then you will certainly not indulge the cravings of your lower
natures.
5:17
For the cravings of the lower nature are opposed to those of the
Spirit, and the cravings of the Spirit are opposed to those of the
lower nature; because these are antagonistic to each other, so that
you cannot do everything to which you are inclined.
5:18
But if the Spirit is leading you, you are not subject to Law.
5:19
Now you know full well the doings of our lower natures.
Fornication, impurity, indecency, idol-worship, sorcery;
5:20
enmity, strife, jealousy, outbursts of passion, intrigues,
dissensions, factions, envyings;
5:21
hard drinking, riotous feasting, and the like. And as to these I
forewarn you, as I have already forewarned you, that those who
are guilty of such things will have no share in the Kingdom of
God.
5:22
The Spirit, on the other hand, brings a harvest of love, joy, peace;
patience towards others, kindness, benevolence;
5:23
good faith, meekness, self-restraint.
5:24
Against such things as these there is no law. Now those who
belong to Christ Jesus have crucified their lower nature with its
passions and appetites.
5:25
If we are living by the Spirit’s power, let our conduct also be
governed by the Spirit’s power.
5:26
Let us not become vain-glorious, challenging one another,
envying one another.
CHAPTER 6
6:1
Brethren, if anybody be detected in any misconduct, you who are
spiritual should restore such a one in a spirit of meekness. And let
each of you keep watch over himself, lest he also fall into
temptation.
6:2
Always carry one another’s burdens, and so obey the whole of
Christ’s Law.
6:3
For if there is any one who thinks himself to be somebody when
he is nobody, he is deluding himself.
6:4
But let every man scrutinize his own conduct, and then he will
find out, not with reference to another but with reference to
himself, what he has to boast of.
6:5
For every man will have to carry his own load.
6:6
But let those who receive instruction in Christian truth share with
their instructors all temporal blessings.
6:7
Do not deceive yourselves. God is not to be scoffed at. For
whatever a man sows, that he will also reap.
6:8
He who sows in the field of his lower nature, will from that nature
reap destruction; but he who sows to serve the Spirit will from the
Spirit reap the Life of the Ages.
6:9
Let us not abate our courage in doing what is right; for in due
time we shall reap a reward, if we do not faint.
6:10
So then, as we have opportunity, let us labor for the good of all,
and especially of those who belong to the household of the faith.
6:11
See in what large letters I am writing to you with my own hand.
6:12
All who desire to display their zeal for external observances try to
compel you to receive circumcision, but their real object is simply
to escape being persecuted for the Cross of Christ.
6:13
For these very men do not really keep the Law of Moses, but they
would have you receive circumcision in order that they may glory
in your bodies.
6:14
But as for me, God forbid that I should glory in anything except
the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, upon which the world is
crucified to me, and I am crucified to the world.
6:15
For neither circumcision nor uncircumcision is of any importance;
but only a renewed nature.
6:16
And all who shall regulate their lives by this principle — may
peace and mercy be given to them — and to the true Israel of
God.
6:17
From this time onward let no one trouble me; for, as for me, I
bear, branded on my body, the scars of Jesus as my Master.
6:18
May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirits,
brethren. Amen.
PAUL’S LETTER
TO THE EPHESIANS
This appears to have been a kind of circular Letter to the Churches in
Roman Asia, and was not addressed exclusively t the Church in Ephesus.
Ephesus was a well-known seaport and the principal city in Roman Asia. It
was famous alike for its wonderful temple, containing the shrine of
Artemis, and for its vast theatre, which was capable of accommodating
50,000 persons.
Paul was forbidden at first to preach in Roman Asia (Acts 16:6), but he
afterwards visited Ephesus in company with Priscilla and Aquila (Acts
18:19). About three years later (Acts 19:1) he came again and remained for
some time — probably from 54 to 57 A. D. — preaching and arguing in
the school of Tyrannus, until driven away through the tumult raised by
Demetrius. He then went to Jerusalem, by way of Miletus, but was arrested
in the uproar created by the Jews and was taken first to Caesarea (Acts
23:23), and thence to Rome (Acts 28:16). This was probably in the spring
of 61 A.D.
Late in 62 or early in 63 A.D., this Letter was written together with the
companion Letters to the Colossians and Philemon.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul, an Apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God: To God’s
people who are in Ephesus — believers in Christ Jesus.
1:2 May grace and peace be granted to you from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
1:3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has
crowned us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms in
Christ;
1:4
even as, in His love, He chose us as His own in Christ before the
creation of the world, that we might be holy and without blemish
in His presence.
1:5
For He pre-destined us to be adopted by Himself as sons through
Jesus Christ — such being His gracious will and pleasure —
1:6
to the praise of the splendour of His grace with which He has
enriched us in the beloved One.
1:7
It is in Him, and through the shedding of His blood, that we have
our deliverance — the forgiveness of our offenses — so abundant
was God’s grace,
1:8
the grace which He, the possessor of all wisdom and
understanding, lavished upon us,
1:9
when He made known to us the secret of His will. And this is in
harmony with God’s merciful purpose
1:10
for the government of the world when the times are ripe for it —
the purpose which He has cherished in His own mind of restoring
the whole creation to find its one Head in Christ; yes, things in
Heaven and things on earth, to find their one Head in Him.
1:11
In Him we Jews have been made heirs, having been chosen
beforehand in accordance with the intention of Him whose might
carries out in everything the design of His own will,
1:12
so that we should be devoted to the extolling of His glorious
attributes — we who were the first to fix our hopes on Christ.
1:13
And in Him you Gentiles also, after listening to the Message of
the truth, the Good News of your salvation — having believed in
Him — were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit;
1:14
that Spirit being a pledge and foretaste of our inheritance, in
anticipation of its full redemption — the inheritance which He has
purchased to be specially His for the extolling of His glory.
1:15
For this reason I too, having heard of the faith in the Lord Jesus
which prevails among you, and of your love for all God’s people,
1:16
offer never ceasing thanks on your behalf while I make mention of
you in my prayers.
1:17
For I always beseech the God of our Lord Jesus Christ — the
Father most glorious — to give you a spirit of wisdom and
penetration through an intimate knowledge of Him,
1:18
the eyes of your understanding being enlightened so that you may
know what is the hope which His call to you inspires, what the
wealth of the glory of His inheritance in God’s people,
1:19
and what the transcendent greatness of His power in us believers
as seen in the working of His infinite might
1:20
when He displayed it in Christ by raising Him from the dead and
seating Him at His own right hand in the heavenly realms,
1:21
high above all other government and authority and power and
dominion, and every title of sovereignty used either in this Age or
in the Age to come.
1:22
God has put all things under His feet, and has appointed Him
universal and supreme Head of the Church, which is His Body,
1:23
the completeness of Him who everywhere fills the universe with
Himself.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
To you Gentiles also, who were dead through your offenses and
sins,
2:2
which were once habitual to you while you walked in the ways of
this world and obeyed the Prince of the powers of the air, the
spirits that are now at work in the hearts of the sons of
disobedience — to you God has given Life.
2:3
Among them all of us also formerly passed our lives, governed by
the inclinations of our lower natures, indulging the cravings of
those natures and of our own thoughts, and were in our original
state deserving of anger like all others.
2:4
But God, being rich in mercy, because of the intense love which
He bestowed on us,
2:5
caused us, dead though we were through our offenses, to live
with Christ — it is by grace that you have been saved —
2:6
raised us with Him from the dead, and enthroned us with Him in
the heavenly realms as being in Christ Jesus,
2:7
in order that, by His goodness to us in Christ Jesus, He might
display in the Ages to come the transcendent riches of His grace.
2:8
For it is by grace that you have been saved through faith; and that
not of yourselves. It is God’s gift, and is not on the ground of
merit —
2:9
so that it may be impossible for any one to boast.
2:10
For we are God’s own handiwork, created in Christ Jesus for
good works which He has pre-destined us to practise.
2:11
Therefore, do not forget that formerly you were Gentiles as to
your bodily condition. You were called the Uncircumcision by
those who style themselves the Circumcised — their circumcision
being one which the knife has effected.
2:12
At that time you were living apart from Christ, estranged from the
Commonwealth of Israel, with no share by birth in the Covenants
which are based on the Promises, and you had no hope and no
God, in all the world.
2:13
But now in Christ Jesus you who once were so far away have
been brought near through the death of Christ.
2:14
For He is our peace — He who has made Jews and Gentiles one,
and in His own human nature has broken down the hostile
dividing wall,
2:15
by setting aside the Law with its commandments, expressed, as
they were, in definite decrees. His design was to unite the two
sections of humanity in Himself so as to form one new man,
2:16
thus effecting peace, and to reconcile Jews and Gentiles in one
body to God, by means of His cross — slaying by it their mutual
enmity.
2:17
So He came and proclaimed good news of peace to you who were
so far away, and peace to those who were near;
2:18
because it is through Him that Jews and Gentiles alike have access
through one Spirit to the Father.
2:19
You are therefore no longer mere foreigners or persons excluded
from civil rights. On the contrary you share citizenship with God’s
people and are members of His family.
2:20
You are a building which has been reared on the foundation of the
Apostles and Prophets, the cornerstone being Christ Jesus
Himself,
2:21
in union with whom the whole fabric, fitted and closely joined
together, is growing so as to form a holy sanctuary in the Lord;
2:22
in whom you also are being built up together to become a fixed
abode for God through the Spirit.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
For this reason I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus on behalf of
you Gentiles —
3:2
if, that is, you have heard of the work which God has graciously
entrusted to me for your benefit,
3:3
and that by a revelation the truth hitherto kept secret was made
known to me as I have already briefly explained it to you.
3:4
By means of that explanation, as you read it, you can judge of my
insight into the truth of Christ
3:5
which in earlier ages was not made known to the human race, as it
has now been revealed to His holy Apostles and Prophets through
the Spirit —
3:6
I mean the truth that the Gentiles are joint heirs with us Jews, and
that they form one body with us, and have the same interest as we
have in the promise which has been made good in Christ Jesus
through the Good News,
3:7
in which I have been appointed to serve, in virtue of the work
which God, in the exercise of His power within me, has graciously
entrusted to me.
3:8
To me who am less than the least of all God’s people has this
work been graciously entrusted — to proclaim to the Gentiles the
Good News of the exhaustless wealth of Christ,
3:9
and to show all men in a clear light what my stewardship is. It is
the stewardship of the truth which from all the Ages lay concealed
in the mind of God, the Creator of all things —
3:10
concealed in order that the Church might now be used to display
to the powers and authorities in the heavenly realms the
innumerable aspects of God’s wisdom.
3:11
Such was the eternal purpose which He had formed in Christ
Jesus our Lord,
3:12
in whom we have this bold and confident access through our faith
in Him.
3:13
Therefore I entreat you not to lose heart in the midst of my
sufferings on your behalf, for they bring you honor.
3:14
For this reason, on bended knee I beseech the Father,
3:15
from whom the whole family in Heaven and on earth derives its
name,
3:16
to grant you — in accordance with the wealth of His glorious
perfections — to be strengthened by His Spirit with power
penetrating to your inmost being.
3:17
I pray that Christ may make His home in your hearts through your
faith; so that having your roots deep and your foundations strong,
in love, you may become mighty to grasp the idea,
3:18
as it is grasped by all God’s people, of the breadth and length, the
height and depth —
3:19
yes, to attain to a knowledge of the knowledge-surpassing love of
Christ, so that you may be made complete in accordance with
God’s own standard of completeness.
3:20
Now to Him who, in exercise of His power that is at work within
us, is able to do infinitely beyond all our highest prayers or
thoughts —
3:21
to Him be the glory in the Church and in Christ Jesus to all
generations, world without end! Amen.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
I, then, the prisoner for the Master’s sake, entreat you to live and
act as becomes those who have received the call that you have
received —
4:2
with all lowliness of mind and unselfishness, and with patience,
bearing with one another lovingly, and earnestly striving to
maintain,
4:3
in the uniting bond of peace, the unity given by the Spirit.
4:4
There is but one body and but one Spirit, as also when you were
called you had one and the same hope held out to you.
4:5
There is but one Lord, one faith, one baptism,
4:6
and one God and Father of all, who rules over all, acts through
all, and dwells in all.
4:7
Yet to each of us individually grace was given, measured out with
the munificence of Christ.
4:8
For this reason Scripture says: “HE RE-ASCENDED ON HIGH, HE
LED CAPTIVE A HOST OF CAPTIVES, AND GAVE GIFTS TO MEN.”
4:9
(Now this “re-ascended” — what does it mean but that He had
first descended into the lower regions of the earth?
4:10
He who descended is the same as He who ascended again far
above all the Heavens in order to fill the universe.)
4:11
And He Himself appointed some to be Apostles, some to be
Prophets, some to be evangelists, some to be pastors and
teachers,
4:12
in order fully to equip His people for the work of serving — for
the building up of Christ’s body —
4:13
till we all of us arrive at oneness in faith and in the knowledge of
the Son of God, and at mature manhood and the stature of full-
grown men in Christ.
4:14
So we shall no longer be babes nor shall we resemble mariners
tossed on the waves and carried about with every changing wind
of doctrine according to men’s cleverness and unscrupulous
cunning, making use of every shifting device to mislead.
4:15
But we shall lovingly hold to the truth, and shall in all respects
grow up into union with Him who is our Head, even Christ.
4:16
Dependent on Him, the whole body — its various parts closely
fitting and firmly adhering to one another — grows by the aid of
every contributory link, with power proportioned to the need of
each individual part, so as to build itself up in a spirit of love.
4:17
Therefore I warn you, and I implore you in the name of the
Master, no longer to live as the Gentiles in their perverseness live,
4:18
with darkened understandings, having by reason of the ignorance
which is deep-seated in them and the insensibility of their moral
nature, no share in the Life which God gives.
4:19
Such men being past feeling have abandoned themselves to
impurity, greedily indulging in every kind of profligacy.
4:20
But these are not the lessons which you have learned from Christ;
4:21
if at least you have heard His voice and in Him have been taught
— and this is true Christian teaching —
4:22
to put away, in regard to your former mode of life, your original
evil nature which is doomed to perish as befits its misleading
impulses,
4:23
and to get yourselves renewed in the temper of your minds and
clothe yourselves
4:24
with that new and better self which has been created to resemble
God in the righteousness and holiness which come from the truth.
4:25
For this reason, laying aside falsehood, every one of you should
speak the truth to his fellow man; for we are, as it were, parts of
one another.
4:26
If angry, beware of sinning. Let not your irritation last until the
sun goes down;
4:27
and do not leave room for the Devil.
4:28
He who has been a thief must steal no more, but, instead of that,
should work with his own hands in honest industry, so that he
may have something of which he can give the needy a share.
4:29
Let no unwholesome words ever pass your lips, but let all your
words be good for benefiting others according to the need of the
moment, so that they may be a means of blessing to the hearers.
4:30
And beware of grieving the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you have
been sealed in preparation for the day of Redemption.
4:31
Let all bitterness and all passionate feeling, all anger and loud
insulting language, be unknown among you — and also every
kind of malice.
4:32
On the contrary learn to be kind to one another, tender-hearted,
forgiving one another, just as God in Christ has also forgiven you.
CHAPTER 5
5:1
Therefore be imitators of God, as His dear children.
5:2
And live and act lovingly, as Christ also loved you and gave
Himself up to death on our behalf as an offering and sacrifice to
God, yielding a fragrant odor.
5:3
But fornication and every kind of impurity, or covetousness, let
them not even be mentioned among you, for they ought not to be
named among God’s people.
5:4
Avoid shameful and foolish talk and low jesting — they are all
alike discreditable — and in place of these give thanks.
5:5
For be well assured that no fornicator or immoral person and no
money-grubber — or in other words idol-worshipper — has any
share awaiting him in the Kingdom of Christ and of God.
5:6
Let no one deceive you with empty words, for it is on account of
these very sins that God’s anger is coming upon the disobedient.
5:7
Therefore do not become sharers with them.
5:8
There was a time when you were nothing but darkness. Now, as
Christians, you are Light itself.
5:9
Live and act as sons of Light — for the effect of the Light is seen
in every kind of goodness, uprightness and truth —
5:10
and learn in your own experiences what is fully pleasing to the
Lord.
5:11 Have nothing to do with the barren unprofitable deeds of
darkness, but, instead of that, set your faces against them;
5:12 for the things which are done by these people in secret it is
disgraceful even to speak of.
5:13 But everything can be tested by the light and thus be shown in its
true colors; for whatever shines of itself is light.
5:14 For this reason it is said, “Rise, sleeper; rise from among the dead,
and Christ will shed light upon you.”
5:15 Therefore be very careful how you live and act. Let it not be as
unwise men, but as wise.
5:16 Buy up your opportunities, for these are evil times.
5:17 On this account do not prove yourselves wanting in sense, but try
to understand what the Lord’s will is.
5:18 Do not over-indulge in wine — a thing in which excess is so easy
—
5:19 but drink deeply of God’s Spirit. Speak to one another with
psalms and hymns and spiritual songs. Sing and offer praise in
your hearts to the Lord.
5:20 Always and for everything let your thanks to God the Father be
presented in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
5:21 and submit to one another out of reverence for Christ.
5:22 Married women, submit to your own husbands as if to the Lord;
5:23 because a husband is the Head of his wife as Christ also is the
Head of the Church, being indeed the Savior of this His Body.
5:24 And just as the Church submits to Christ, so also married women
should be entirely submissive to their husbands.
5:25 Married men, love your wives, as Christ also loved the Church
and gave Himself up to death for her;
5:26 in order to make her holy, cleansing her with the baptismal water
by the word,
5:27 that He might present the Church to Himself a glorious bride,
without spot or wrinkle or any other defect, but to be holy and
unblemished.
5:28 So too married men ought to love their wives as much as they
love themselves. He who loves his wife loves himself.
5:29 For never yet has a man hated his own body. On the contrary he
feeds and cherishes it, just as Christ feeds and cherishes the
Church;
5:30 because we are, as it were, parts of His Body.
5:31 “FOR THIS REASON A MAN IS TO LEAVE HIS FATHER AND HIS MOTHER
AND BE UNITED TO HIS WIFE, AND THE TWO SHALL BE AS ONE.”
5:32 That is a great truth hitherto kept secret: I mean the truth
concerning Christ and the Church.
5:33 Yet I insist that among you also, each man is to love his own wife
as much as he loves himself, and let a married woman see to it
that she treats her husband with respect.
CHAPTER 6
6:1 Children, be obedient to your parents as a Christian duty, for it is
a duty.
6:2 “HONOR YOUR FATHER AND YOUR MOTHER” — this is the first
Commandment which has a promise added to it —
6:3 “SO THAT IT MAY BE WELL WITH YOU, AND THAT YOU MAY LIVE
LONG ON THE EARTH.”
6:4 And you, fathers, do not irritate your children, but bring them up
tenderly with true Christian training and advice.
6:5 Slaves, be obedient to your earthly masters, with respect and
eager anxiety to please and with simplicity of motive as if you
were obeying Christ.
6:6 Let it not be in acts of eye-service as if you had but to please men,
but as Christ’s bondservants who are doing God’s will from the
heart.
6:7 With right good will, be faithful to your duty as service rendered
to the Lord and not to man.
6:8
You well know that whatever right thing any one does, he will
receive a requital for it from the Lord, whether he is a slave or a
free man.
6:9
And you masters, act towards your slaves on the same principles,
and refrain from threats. For you know that in Heaven there is
One who is your Master as well as theirs, and that merely earthly
distinctions there are none with Him.
6:10
In conclusion, strengthen yourselves in the Lord and in the power
which His supreme might imparts.
6:11
Put on the complete armour of God, so as to be able to stand firm
against all the stratagems of the Devil.
6:12
For ours is not a conflict with mere flesh and blood, but with the
despotisms, the empires, the forces that control and govern this
dark world — the spiritual hosts of evil arrayed against us in the
heavenly warfare.
6:13
Therefore put on the complete armour of God, so that you may be
able to stand your ground on the day of battle, and, having fought
to the end, to remain victors on the field.
6:14
Stand therefore, first fastening round you the girdle of truth and
putting on the breastplate of uprightness
6:15
as well as the shoes of the Good News of peace — a firm
foundation for your feet.
6:16
And besides all these take the great shield of faith, on which you
will be able to quench all the flaming darts of the Wicked one;
6:17
and take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit which
is the word of God.
6:18
Pray with unceasing prayer and entreaty on every fitting occasion
in the Spirit, and be always on the alert to seize opportunities for
doing so, with unwearied persistence and entreaty on behalf of all
God’s people,
6:19
and ask on my behalf that words may be given to me so that,
outspoken and fearless, I may make known the truths (hitherto
kept secret) of the Good News —
6:20
to spread which I am an ambassador in chains — so that when
telling them I may speak out boldly as I ought.
6:21
But in order that you also may know how I am doing, Tychicus
our dearly-loved brother and faithful helper in the Lord’s service
will tell you everything.
6:22
I have sent him to you for the very purpose — that you may know
about us and that he may encourage you.
6:23
Peace be to the brethren, and love combined with faith, from God
the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
6:24
May grace be with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ with perfect
sincerity.
PAUL’S LETTER
TO THE PHILIPPIANS
This Letter was written shortly before that to the Ephesians, probably late
in 61 or early in 62 A.D. Epaphroditus had been sent to Rome to assure the
Apostle, in his imprisonment, of the tender and practical sympathy of the
Philippian disciples (Philippians 2:25; 4:15,16). The messenger, however,
fell ill upon his arrival, and only on his recovery could Paul, as in this Letter
express his appreciation of the thoughtful love of the Philippians.
The Apostle appears to have visited the city three times. In 52 A.D. it was
the place of his first preaching in Europe (Act 16:12); but he came again in
57 and in 58 A.D. (Acts 20:2,6), on the last occasion spending the
Passover season there.
Two special traits in the Macedonian character are recognized by the
Apostle in this Letter; the position and influence of women, and the
financial liberality of the Philippians. It is remarkable that a Church
displaying such characteristics, and existing in a Roman “colonia,” should
have lived, as this one did, “without a history, and have perished without a
memorial.”
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul and Timothy, bondservants of Christ Jesus: To all God’s
people in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, with the ministers of
the Church and their assistants.
1:2 May grace and peace be granted to you from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
1:3 I thank my God at my every remembrance of you —
1:4 always when offering any prayer on behalf of you all, finding a joy
in offering it.
1:5 I thank my God, I say, for your cooperation in spreading the
Good News, from the time it first came to you even until now.
1:6
For of this I am confident, that He who has begun a good work
within you will go on to perfect it in preparation for the day of
Jesus Christ.
1:7
And I am justified in having this confidence about you all,
because, both during my imprisonment and when I stand up in
defense of the Good News or to confirm its truth, I have you in
my heart, sharers as you all are in the same grace as myself.
1:8
For God is my witness how I yearn over all of you with tender
Christian affection.
1:9
And it is my prayer that your love may be more and more
accompanied by clear knowledge and keen perception, for testing
things that differ,
1:10
so that you may be men of transparent character, and may be
blameless, in preparation for the day of Christ,
1:11
being filled with these fruits of righteousness which come through
Jesus Christ — to the glory and praise of God.
1:12
Now I would have you know, brethren, that what I have gone
through has turned out to the furtherance of the Good News
rather than otherwise.
1:13
And thus it has become notorious among all the Imperial Guards,
and everywhere, that it is for the sake of Christ that I am a
prisoner;
1:14
and the greater part of the brethren, made confident in the Lord
through my imprisonment, now speak of God’s Message without
fear, more boldly than ever.
1:15
Some indeed actually preach Christ out of envy and
contentiousness but there are also others who do it from good
will.
1:16
These latter preach Him from love to me, knowing that I am here
for the defense of the Good News;
1:17
while the others proclaim Him from motives of rivalry, and
insincerely, supposing that by this they are embittering my
imprisonment.
1:18
What does it matter, however? In any case Christ is preached —
either perversely or in honest truth; and in that I rejoice, yes, and
will rejoice.
1:19
For I know that it will result in my salvation through your prayers
and a bountiful supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ,
1:20
in fulfilment of my eager expectation and hope that I shall never
have reason to feel ashamed, but that by my perfect freedom of
speech Christ will be glorified in me, now as always, either by my
life or by my death.
1:21
For, with me, to live is Christ and to die is gain.
1:22
But since to live means a longer stay on earth, that implies more
labor for me — and not unsuccessful labor; and which I am to
choose I cannot tell.
1:23
I am in a dilemma, my earnest desire being to depart and be with
Christ, for that is far, far better.
1:24
But for your sakes it is more important that I should still remain in
the body.
1:25
I am convinced of this, and I know that I shall remain, and shall
go on working side by side with you all, to promote your progress
and joy in the faith;
1:26
so that, as Christians, you may have additional reason for glorying
about me as the result of my being with you again.
1:27
Only let the lives you live be worthy of the Good News of the
Christ, in order that, whether I come and see you or, being absent,
only hear of you, I may know that you are standing fast in one
spirit and with one mind, fighting shoulder to shoulder for the
faith of the Good News.
1:28
Never for a moment quail before your antagonists. Your
fearlessness will be to them a sure token of impending destruction,
but to you it will be a sure token of your salvation — a token
coming from God.
1:29
For you have had the privilege granted you on behalf of Christ —
not only to believe in Him, but also to suffer on His behalf;
1:30
maintaining, as you do, the same kind of conflict that you once
saw in me and which you still hear that I am engaged in.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
If then I can appeal to you as the followers of Christ, if there is
any persuasive power in love and any common sharing of the
Spirit, or if you have any tender-heartedness and compassion,
make my joy complete by being of one mind,
2:2
united by mutual love, with harmony of feeling giving your minds
to one and the same object.
2:3
Do nothing in a spirit of factiousness or of vainglory, but, with
true humility, let every one regard the rest as being of more
account than himself;
2:4
each fixing his attention, not simply on his own interests, but on
those of others also.
2:5
Let the same disposition be in you which was in Christ Jesus.
2:6
Although from the beginning He had the nature of God He did not
reckon His equality with God a treasure to be tightly grasped.
2:7
Nay, He stripped Himself of His glory, and took on Him the
nature of a bondservant by becoming a man like other men.
2:8
And being recognized as truly human, He humbled Himself and
even stooped to die; yes, to die on a cross.
2:9
It is in consequence of this that God has also so highly exalted
Him, and has conferred on Him the Name which is supreme above
every other,
2:10
in order that in the Name of JESUS every knee should bow, of
beings in Heaven, of those on the earth, and of those in the
underworld,
2:11
and that every tongue should confess that JESUS CHRIST is LORD,
to the glory of God the Father.
2:12
Therefore, my dearly-loved friends, as I have always found you
obedient, labor earnestly with fear and trembling — not merely as
though I were present with you, but much more now since I am
absent from you — labor earnestly, I say, to make sure of your
own salvation.
2:13 For it is God Himself whose power creates within you the desire
to do His gracious will and also brings about the accomplishment
of the desire.
2:14 Be ever on your guard against a grudging and contentious spirit,
2:15 so that you may always prove yourselves to be blameless and
spotless — irreproachable children of God in the midst of a
crooked and perverse generation, among whom you are seen as
heavenly lights in the world,
2:16 holding out to them a Message of Life. It will then be my glory on
the day of Christ that I did not run my race in vain nor toil in vain.
2:17 Nay, even if my life is to be poured as a libation upon the
sacrificial offering of your faith, I rejoice, and I congratulate you
all.
2:18 And I bid you also share my gladness, and congratulate me.
2:19 But, if the Lord permits it, I hope before long to send Timothy to
you, that I, in turn, may be cheered by getting news of you.
2:20 For I have no one likeminded with him, who will cherish a
genuine care for you.
2:21 Everybody concerns himself about his own interests, not about
those of Jesus Christ.
2:22 But you know Timothy’s approved worth — how, like a child
working with his father, he has served with me in furtherance of
the Good News.
2:23 So it is he that I hope to send as soon as ever I see how things go
with me;
2:24 but trusting, as I do, in the Lord, I believe that I shall myself also
come to you before long.
2:25 Yet I deem it important to send Epaphroditus to you now — he is
my brother and comrade both in labor and in arms, and is your
messenger who has ministered to my needs.
2:26 I send him because he is longing to see you all and is distressed at
your having heard of his illness.
2:27 For it is true that he has been ill, and was apparently at the point
of death; but God had pity on him, and not only on him, but also
on me, to save me from having sorrow upon sorrow.
2:28 I am therefore all the more eager to send him, in the hope that
when you see him again you may be glad and I may have the less
sorrow.
2:29 Receive him therefore with heartfelt Christian joy, and hold in
honor men like him;
2:30 because it was for the sake of Christ’s work that he came so near
death, hazarding, as he did, his very life in endeavouring to make
good any deficiency that there might be in your gifts to me.
CHAPTER 3
3:1 In conclusion, my brethren, be joyful in the Lord. For me to give
you the same warnings as before is not irksome to me, while so
far as you are concerned it is a safe precaution.
3:2 Beware of ‘the dogs,’ the bad workmen, the self-mutilators.
3:3 For we are the true circumcision — we who render to God a
spiritual worship and make our boast in Christ Jesus and have no
confidence in outward ceremonies:
3:4 although I myself might have some excuse for confidence in
outward ceremonies. If any one else claims a right to trust in
them, far more may I:
3:5 circumcised, as I was, on the eighth day, a member of the race of
Israel and of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew sprung from
Hebrews; as to the Law a Pharisee;
3:6 as to zeal, a persecutor of the Church; as to the righteousness
which comes through Law, blameless.
3:7 Yet all that was gain to me — for Christ’s sake I have reckoned it
loss.
3:8 Nay, I even reckon all things as pure loss because of the priceless
privilege of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord. And for His sake I
have suffered the loss of everything, and reckon it all as mere
refuse, in order that I may win Christ and be found in union with
Him,
3:9
not having a righteousness of my own, derived from the Law, but
that which arises from faith in Christ — the righteousness which
comes from God through faith.
3:10
I long to know Christ and the power which is in His resurrection,
and to share in His sufferings and die even as He died;
3:11
in the hope that I may attain to the resurrection from among the
dead.
3:12
I do not say that I have already won the race or have already
reached perfection. But I am pressing on, striving to lay hold of
the prize for which also Christ has laid hold of me.
3:13
Brethren, I do not imagine that I have yet laid hold of it. But this
one thing I do — forgetting everything which is past and
stretching forward to what lies in front of me,
3:14
with my eyes fixed on the goal I push on to secure the prize of
God’s heavenward call in Christ Jesus.
3:15
Therefore let all of us who are mature believers cherish these
thoughts; and if in any respect you think differently, that also God
will make clear to you.
3:16
But whatever be the point that we have already reached, let us
persevere in the same course.
3:17
Brethren, vie with one another in imitating me, and carefully
observe those who follow the example which we have set you.
3:18
For there are many whom I have often described to you, and I
now even with tears describe them, as being enemies to the Cross
of Christ.
3:19
Their end is destruction, their bellies are their God, their glory is
in their shame, and their minds are devoted to earthly things.
3:20
We, however, are free citizens of Heaven, and we are waiting
with longing expectation for the coming from Heaven of a Savior,
the Lord Jesus Christ,
3:21
who, in the exercise of the power which He has even to subject all
things to Himself, will transform this body of our humiliation until
it resembles His own glorious body.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
Therefore, my brethren, dearly loved and longed for, my joy and
crown, so stand firm in the Lord, my dearly-loved ones.
4:2
I entreat Euodia, and I entreat Syntyche, to be of one mind, as
sisters in Christ.
4:3
Yes, and I beg you also, my faithful yoke-fellow, to help these
women who have shared my toil in connection with the Good
News, together with Clement and the rest of my fellow laborers,
whose names are recorded in the Book of Life.
4:4
Always be glad in the Lord: I will repeat it, be glad.
4:5
Let your forbearing spirit be known to every one — the Lord is
near.
4:6
Do not be over-anxious about anything, but by prayer and earnest
pleading, together with thanksgiving, let your request be
unreservedly made known in the presence of God.
4:7
And then the peace of God, which transcends all our powers of
thought, will be a garrison to guard your hearts and minds in
union with Christ Jesus.
4:8
Finally, brethren, whatever is true, whatever wins respect,
whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovable, whatever
is of good repute — if there is any virtue or anything deemed
worthy of praise — cherish the thought of these things.
4:9
The doctrines and the line of conduct which I taught you — both
what you heard and what you saw in me — hold fast to them; and
God who gives peace will be with you.
4:10
But I rejoice with a deep and holy joy that now at length you have
revived your thoughtfulness for my welfare. Indeed you have
always been thoughtful for me, although opportunity failed you.
4:11
I do not refer to this through fear of privation, for (for my part) I
have learned, whatever be my outward experiences, to be content.
4:12
I know both how to live in humble circumstances and how to live
amid abundance. I am fully initiated into all the mysteries both of
fulness and of hunger, of abundance and of want.
4:13
I have strength for anything through Him who gives me power.
4:14
Yet I thank you for taking your share in my troubles.
4:15
And you men and women of Philippi also know that at the first
preaching of the Good News, when I had left Macedonia, no
other Church except yourselves held communication with me
about giving and receiving;
4:16
because even in Thessalonica you sent several times to minister to
my needs.
4:17
Not that I crave for gifts from you, but I do want to see abundant
fruit bring you honor.
4:18
I have enough of everything — and more than enough. My wants
are fully satisfied now that I have received from the hands of
Epaphroditus the generous gifts which you sent me — they are a
fragrant odor, an acceptable sacrifice, truly pleasing to God.
4:19
But my God — so great is His wealth of glory in Christ Jesus —
will fully supply every need of yours.
4:20
And to our God and Father be the glory throughout the Ages of
the Ages! Amen.
4:21
My Christian greetings to every one of God’s people. The
brethren who are with me send their greetings.
4:22
All God’s people here greet you — especially the members of
Caesar’s household.
4:23
May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirits.
PAUL’S LETTER
TO THE COLOSSIANS
This Letter belongs to the same group as those to the Ephesians and
Philemon, and was probably written from Rome about 63 A. D. Colossae
was a town in Phrygia (Roman Asia), on the river Lycus, and was
destroyed by an earthquake in the seventh year of Nero’s reign. The
Church there was not founded by Paul himself (Colossians 2:1), but by
Epaphras (Colossians 1:7; 4:12), and this Letter arose out of a visit which
Epaphras paid to the Apostle, for the purpose of discussing with him the
development, at Colossae, of certain strange doctrines which may possibly
have been a kind of early Gnosticism. Paul here writes to support the
authority and confirm the teaching of Epaphras.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul, an Apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God — and
Timothy our brother:
1:2 To the people of God and the believing brethren at Colossae who
are in Christ. May grace and peace be granted to you from God
our Father.
1:3 We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
constantly praying for you as we do,
1:4 because we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the
love which you cherish towards all God’s people,
1:5 on account of the hope treasured up for you in Heaven. Of this
hope you have already heard in the Message of the truth of the
Good News.
1:6 For it has reached you, and remains with you, just as it has also
spread through the whole world, yielding fruit there and
increasing, as it has done among you from the day when first you
heard it and came really to know the grace of God,
1:7
as you learned it from Epaphras our dearly-loved fellow servant.
He is to you a faithful minister of Christ in our stead,
1:8
and moreover he has informed us of your love, which is inspired
by the Spirit.
1:9
For this reason we also, from the day we first received these
tidings, have never ceased to pray for you and to entreat that you
may be filled with a clear knowledge of His will accompanied by
thorough wisdom and discernment in spiritual things;
1:10
so that your lives may be worthy of the Lord and perfectly
pleasing to Him, while you exhibit the results of right action of
every sort and grow into a fuller knowledge of God.
1:11
Since His power is so glorious, may you be strengthened with
strength of every kind, and be prepared for cheerfully enduring all
things with patience and long-suffering;
1:12
and give thanks to the Father who has made us fit to receive our
share of the inheritance of God’s people in Light.
1:13
It is God who has delivered us out of the dominion of darkness,
and has transferred us into the Kingdom of His dearly-loved Son,
1:14
in whom we have our redemption — the forgiveness of our sins.
1:15
Christ is the visible representation of the invisible God, the
Firstborn and Lord of all creation.
1:16
For in Him was created the universe of things in heaven and on
earth, things seen and things unseen, thrones, dominions,
princedoms, powers — all were created, and exist through and for
Him.
1:17
And HE IS before all things and in and through Him the universe is
a harmonious whole.
1:18
Moreover He is the Head of His Body, the Church. He is the
Beginning, the Firstborn from among the dead, in order that He
Himself may in all things occupy the foremost place.
1:19
For it was the Father’s gracious will that the whole of the divine
perfections should dwell in Him.
1:20
And God purposed through Him to reconcile the universe to
Himself, making peace through His blood, which was shed upon
the Cross — to reconcile to Himself through Him, I say, things on
earth and things in Heaven.
1:21
And you, estranged as you once were and even hostile in your
minds, amidst your evil deeds,
1:22
He has now, in His human body, reconciled to God by His death,
to bring you, holy and faultless and irreproachable, into His
presence;
1:23
if, indeed, you are still firmly holding to faith as your foundation,
without ever shifting from your hope that rests on the Good News
that you have heard, which has been proclaimed in the whole
creation under Heaven, and in which I Paul have been appointed
to serve.
1:24
Now I can find joy amid my sufferings for you, and I fill up in my
own person whatever is lacking in Christ’s afflictions on behalf of
His Body, the Church.
1:25
I have been appointed to serve the Church in the position of
responsibility entrusted to me by God for your benefit, so that I
may fully deliver God’s Message —
1:26
the truth which has been kept secret from all ages and
generations, but has now been revealed to His people,
1:27
to whom it was His will to make known how vast a wealth of
glory for the Gentile world is implied in this truth — the truth that
‘Christ is in you, the hope of glory.’
1:28
Him we preach, admonishing every one and instructing every one,
with all possible wisdom, so that we may bring every one into
God’s presence, made perfect through Christ.
1:29
To this end, like an earnest wrestler, I exert all my strength in
reliance upon the power of Him who is mightily at work within
me.
CHAPTER 2
2:1 For I would have you know in how severe a struggle I am
engaged on behalf of you and the brethren in Laodicea and of all
who have not known me personally,
2:2 in order that their hearts may be cheered, they themselves being
welded together in love and enjoying all the advantages of a
reasonable certainty, till at last they attain the full knowledge of
God’s truth, which is Christ Himself.
2:3 In Him all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are stored up,
hidden from view.
2:4 I say this to prevent your being misled by any one’s plausible
sophistry.
2:5 For although, as you say, I am absent from you in body, yet in
spirit I am present with you and am delighted to witness your
good discipline and the solid front presented by your faith in
Christ.
2:6 As therefore you have received the Christ, even Jesus our Lord,
live and act in vital union with Him;
2:7 having the roots of your being firmly planted in Him, and
continually building yourselves up in Him, and always being
increasingly confirmed in the faith as you were taught it, and
abounding in it with thanksgiving.
2:8 Take care lest there be some one who leads you away as prisoners
by means of his philosophy and idle fancies, following human
traditions and the world’s crude notions instead of following
Christ.
2:9 For it is in Christ that the fulness of God’s nature dwells
embodied, and in Him you are made complete,
2:10 and He is the Lord of all princes and rulers.
2:11 In Him also you were circumcised with a circumcision not
performed by hand, when you threw off your sinful nature in true
Christian circumcision;
2:12
having been buried with Him in your baptism, in which you were
also raised with Him through faith produced within you by God
who raised Him from among the dead.
2:13
And to you — dead as you once were in your transgressions and
in the uncircumcision of your natural state — He has nevertheless
given Life with Himself, having forgiven us all our transgressions.
2:14
The bond, with its requirements, which was in force against us
and was hostile to us, He cancelled, and cleared it out of the way,
nailing it to His Cross.
2:15
And the hostile princes and rulers He shook off from Himself, and
boldly displayed them as His conquests, when by the Cross He
triumphed over them.
2:16
Therefore suffer no one to sit in judgment on you as to eating or
drinking or with regard to a festival, a new moon or a sabbath.
2:17
These were a shadow of things that were soon to come, but the
substance belongs to Christ.
2:18
Let no one defraud you of your prize, priding himself on his
humility and on his worship of the angels, and taking his stand on
the visions he has seen, and idly puffed up with his unspiritual
thoughts.
2:19
Such a one does not keep his hold upon Christ, the Head, from
whom the Body, in all its parts nourished and strengthened by its
points of contact and its connections, grows with a divine growth.
2:20
If you have died with Christ and have escaped from the world’s
rudimentary notions, why, as though your life still belonged to the
world, do you submit to such precepts as
2:21
“Do not handle this;” “Do not taste that;” “Do not touch that other
thing” —
2:22
referring to things which are all intended to be used up and perish
— in obedience to mere human injunctions and teachings?
2:23
These rules have indeed an appearance of wisdom where self-
imposed worship exists, and an affectation of humility and an
ascetic severity. But not one of them is of any value in combating
the indulgence of our lower natures.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
If however you have risen with Christ, seek the things that are
above, where Christ is, enthroned at God’s right hand.
3:2
Give your minds to the things that are above, not to the things
that are on the earth.
3:3
For you have died, and your life is hidden with Christ in God.
3:4
When Christ appears — He is our true Life — then you also will
appear with Him in glory.
3:5
Therefore put to death your earthward inclinations — fornication,
impurity, sensual passion, unholy desire, and all greed, for that is a
form of idolatry.
3:6
It is on account of these very sins that God’s anger is coming,
3:7
and you also were once addicted to them, while you were living
under their power.
3:8
But now you must rid yourselves of every kind of sin — angry
and passionate outbreaks, ill-will, evil speaking, foul-mouthed
abuse — so that these may never soil your lips.
3:9
Do not speak falsehoods to one another, for you have stripped off
the old self with its doings,
3:10
and have clothed yourselves with the new self which is being
remoulded into full knowledge so as to become like Him who
created it.
3:11
In that new creation there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision
nor uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, slave nor free man, but
Christ is everything and is in all of us.
3:12
Clothe yourselves therefore, as God’s own people holy and dearly
loved, with tender-heartedness, kindness, lowliness of mind,
meekness, long-suffering;
3:13
bearing with one another and readily forgiving each other, if any
one has a grievance against another. Just as the Lord has forgiven
you, you also must forgive.
3:14
And over all these put on love, which is the perfect bond of union;
3:15
and let the peace which Christ gives settle all questionings in your
hearts, to which peace indeed you were called as belonging to His
one Body; and be thankful.
3:16
Let the teaching concerning Christ remain as a rich treasure in
your hearts. In all wisdom teach and admonish one another with
psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, and sing with grace in your
hearts to God.
3:17
And whatever you do, in word or in deed, do everything in the
name of the Lord Jesus, and let it be through Him that you give
thanks to God the Father.
3:18
Married women, be submissive to your husbands, as is fitting in
the Lord.
3:19
Married men, be affectionate to your wives, and do not treat them
harshly.
3:20
Children be obedient to your parents in everything; for that is
right for Christians.
3:21
Fathers, do not fret and harass your children, or you may make
them sullen and morose.
3:22
Slaves, be obedient in everything to your earthly masters; not in
acts of eye service, as aiming only to please men, but with
simplicity of purpose, because you fear the Lord.
3:23
Whatever you are doing, let your hearts be in your work, as a
thing done for the Lord and not for men.
3:24
For you know that it is from the Lord you will receive the
inheritance as your reward. Christ is the Master whose
bondservants you are.
3:25
The man who perpetrates a wrong will find the wrong repaid to
him; and with God there are no merely earthly distinctions.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
Masters, deal justly and equitably with your slaves, knowing that
you too have a Master in Heaven.
4:2
Be earnest and unwearied in prayer, being on the alert in it and in
your giving of thanks.
4:3
And pray at the same time for us also, that God may open for us a
door for preaching, for us to tell the truth concerning Christ for
the sake of which I am even a prisoner.
4:4
Then I shall proclaim it fully, as it is my duty to do.
4:5
Behave wisely in relation to the outside world, buying up your
opportunities.
4:6
Let your language be always seasoned with the salt of grace, so
that you may know how to give every man a fitting answer.
4:7
Tychicus, our much-loved brother, a trusty assistant and fellow
servant with us in the Lord’s work, will give you every
information about me.
4:8
And for this very purpose I send him to you that you may know
how we are faring; and that he may cheer your hearts.
4:9
And with him I send our dear and trusty brother Onesimus, who is
one of yourselves. They will inform you of everything here.
4:10
Aristarchus my fellow prisoner sends greeting to you, and so does
Barnabas’s cousin Mark. You have received instructions as to
him; if he comes to you, give him a welcome.
4:11
Jesus, called Justus, also sends greeting. These three are Hebrew
converts. They alone among such have worked loyally with me
for the Kingdom of God — they are men who have been a
comfort to me.
4:12
Epaphras, who is one of yourselves, a bondservant of Jesus
Christ, sends greetings to you, always wrestling on your behalf in
his prayers, that you may stand firm — Christians of ripe
character and of clear conviction as to everything which is God’s
will.
4:13
For I can bear witness to the deep interest he takes in you and in
the brethren at Laodicea and in those at Hierapolis.
4:14
Luke, the dearly-loved physician, salutes you, and so does Demas.
4:15
Christian greetings to the brethren at Laodicea, especially to
Nymphas, and to the Church that meets at their house.
4:16
And when this Letter has been read among you, let it be read also
in the Church of the Laodiceans, and you in turn must read the
one I am sending to Laodicea.
4:17
And tell Archippus to discharge carefully the duties devolving
upon him as a servant of the Lord.
4:18
I Paul add with my own hand this final greeting. Be mindful of me
in my imprisonment. Grace be with you.
PAUL’S FIRST LETTER
TO THE THESSALONIANS
During his second missionary tour (Acts 17), Paul came to Thessalonica
and preached the Good News there with no little success. The city —
which had had its name given it by Cassander, after his wife, the sister of
Alexander the Great — was the most populous in Macedonia, besides
being a “free city” and the seat of the Roman pro-consular administration.
Its modern name is Saloniki.
Very soon the unbelieving Jews stirred up the mob against Paul and Silas,
and dragged Jason before the magistrates. Hence the brethren sent the
missionaries away by night to Beroea, being alarmed for their safety. As
the Apostle was naturally anxious about the persecuted flock which he had
been obliged to leave behind, he made two attempts to return to them, but
these being frustrated (1Thessalonians 2:18), he then sent Timothy, from
Athens, to inquire after their welfare and encourage them.
The report brought back was on the whole satisfactory, but left occasion
for the self-defense, the warnings and the exhortations of this Letter, which
was then sent from Corinth, probably in 53 A.D.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul, Silas, and Timothy: To the Church of the Thessalonians
which is in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. May grace
and peace be granted to you.
1:2 We continually give thanks to God because of you all, while we
make mention of you in our prayers.
1:3
For we never fail to remember your works of faith and labors of
love and your persistent and unwavering hope in our Lord Jesus
Christ in the presence of our God and Father;
1:4
knowing as we do, brethren, that you are beloved by God and that
He has chosen you.
1:5
The Good News that we brought you did not come to you in
words only, but also with power and with the Holy Spirit and with
much certainty, for you know the sort of men we became among
you, as examples for your sakes.
1:6
And you followed the pattern set you by us and by the Master,
after you had received the Message amid severe persecution, and
yet with the joy which the Holy Spirit gives,
1:7
so that you became a pattern to all the believers throughout
Macedonia and Greece.
1:8
For it was not only from you that the Master’s Message sounded
forth throughout Macedonia and Greece; but everywhere your
faith in God has become known, so that it is unnecessary for us to
say anything about it.
1:9
For when others speak of us they report the reception we had
from you, and how you turned from your idols to God, to be
bondservants of the true and ever-living God,
1:10
and to await the return from Heaven of His Son, whom He raised
from among the dead — even Jesus, our Deliverer from God’s
coming anger.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
For you yourselves, brethren, know that our visit to you did not
fail of its purpose.
2:2
But, as you will remember, after we had already met with
suffering and outrage at Philippi, we summoned up boldness, by
the help of our God, to tell you God’s Good News amid much
opposition.
2:3
For our preaching was not grounded on a delusion, nor prompted
by mingled motives, nor was there fraud in it.
2:4
But as God tested and approved us before entrusting us with His
Good News, so in what we say we are seeking not to please men
but to please God, who tests and approves our motives.
2:5
For, as you are well aware, we have never used the language of
flattery nor have we found pretexts for enriching ourselves —
God is our witness;
2:6
nor did we seek glory either from you or from any other mere
men, although we might have stood on our dignity as Christ’s
Apostles.
2:7
On the contrary, in our relations to you we showed ourselves as
gentle as a mother is when she tenderly nurses her own children.
2:8
Seeing that we were thus drawn affectionately towards you, it
would have been a joy to us to have imparted to you not only
God’s Good News, but to have given our very lives also, because
you had become very dear to us.
2:9
For you remember, brethren, our labor and toil: how, working
night and day so as not to become a burden to any one of you, we
came and proclaimed among you God’s Good News.
2:10
You yourselves are witnesses — and God is witness — how holy
and upright and blameless our dealings with you believers were.
2:11
For you know that we acted towards every one of you as a father
does towards his own children, encouraging and cheering you,
2:12
and imploring you to live lives worthy of fellowship with God
who is inviting you to share His own Kingship and glory.
2:13
And for this further reason we render unceasing thanks to God,
that when you received God’s Message from our lips, it was as no
mere message from men that you embraced it, but as — what it
really is — God’s Message, which also does its work in the hearts
of you who believe.
2:14
For you, brethren, followed the example of the Churches of God
in Christ Jesus which are in Judaea; seeing that you endured the
same ill-treatment at the hands of your countrymen, as they did at
the hands of the Jews.
2:15
Those Jewish persecutors killed both the Lord Jesus and the
Prophets, and drove us out of their midst. They are displeasing to
God, and are the enemies of all mankind;
2:16
for they still try to prevent our preaching to the Gentiles so that
they may find salvation. They thus continually fill up the measure
of their own sins, and God’s anger in its severest form has
overtaken them.
2:17
But we, brethren, having been for a short time separated from you
in bodily presence, though not in heart, endeavored all the more
earnestly, with intense longing, to see you face to face.
2:18
On this account we wanted to come to you — at least I Paul
wanted again and again to do so — but Satan hindered us.
2:19
For what is our hope or joy, or the crown of which we boast? Is it
not you yourselves in the presence of our Lord Jesus at His
Coming?
2:20
Yes, you are our glory and our joy.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
So when we could endure it no longer, we decided to remain
behind in Athens alone;
3:2
and sent Timothy our brother and God’s minister in the service of
Christ’s Good News, that he might help you spiritually and
encourage you in your faith;
3:3
that none of you might be unnerved by your present trials: for you
yourselves know that they are our appointed lot.
3:4
For even when we were with you, we forewarned you, saying,
“We are soon to suffer affliction;” and this actually happened, as
you well know.
3:5
For this reason I also, when I could no longer endure the
uncertainty, sent to know the condition of your faith, lest
perchance the Tempter might have tempted you and our labor
have been lost.
3:6
But now that Timothy has recently come back to us from you,
and has brought us the happy tidings of your faith and love, and
has told us how you still cherish a constant and affectionate
recollection of us, and are longing to see us as we also long to see
you —
3:7
for this reason in our distress and trouble we have been comforted
about you, brethren, by your faith.
3:8
For now life is for us life indeed, since you are standing fast in the
Lord.
3:9
For what thanksgiving on your behalf can we possibly offer to
God in return for all the joy which fills our souls before our God
for you,
3:10
while night and day, with intense earnestness, we pray that we
may see your faces, and may bring to perfection whatever may be
still lacking in your faith?
3:11
But may our God and Father Himself — and our Lord Jesus —
guide us on our way to you;
3:12
and as for you, may the Lord teach you to love one another and
all men, with a growing and a glowing love, resembling our love
for you.
3:13
Thus He will build up your characters, so that you will be
faultlessly holy in the presence of our God and Father at the
Coming of our Lord Jesus with all His holy ones.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
Moreover, brethren, as you learnt from our lips the lives which
you ought to live, and do live, so as to please God, we beg and
exhort you in the name of the Lord Jesus to live them more and
more truly.
4:2
For you know the commands which we laid upon you by the
authority of the Lord Jesus.
4:3
For this is God’s will — your purity of life, that you abstain from
fornication;
4:4
that each man among you shall know how to procure a wife who
shall be his own in purity and honor;
4:5
that you be not overmastered by lustful cravings, like the Gentiles
who have no knowledge of God;
4:6
and that in this matter there be no encroaching on the rights of a
brother Christian and no overreaching him. For the Lord is an
avenger in all such cases, as we have already taught you and
solemnly warned you.
4:7
God has not called us to an unclean life, but to one of purity.
4:8
Therefore a defiant spirit in such a case provokes not man but
God, who puts His Holy Spirit into your hearts.
4:9
But on the subject of love for the brotherhood it is unnecessary
for me to write to you, for you yourselves have been taught by
God to love one another;
4:10
and indeed you do love all the brethren throughout Macedonia.
And we exhort you to do so more and more,
4:11
and to vie with one another in eagerness for peace, every one
minding his own business and working with his hands, as we
ordered you to do:
4:12
so as to live worthy lives in relation to outsiders, and not be a
burden to any one.
4:13
Now, concerning those who from time to time pass away, we
would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, lest you should
mourn as others do who have no hope.
4:14
For if we believe that Jesus has died and risen again, we also
believe that, through Jesus, God will bring with Him those who
shall have passed away.
4:15
For this we declare to you on the Lord’s own authority — that we
who are alive and continue on earth until the Coming of the Lord,
shall certainly not forestall those who shall have previously passed
away.
4:16
For the Lord Himself will come down from Heaven with a loud
word of command, and with an archangel’s voice and the trumpet
of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first.
4:17
Afterwards we who are alive and are still on earth will be caught
up in their company amid clouds to meet the Lord in the air.
4:18
And so we shall be with the Lord for ever. Therefore encourage
one another with these words.
CHAPTER 5
5:1
But as to times and dates it is unnecessary that anything be
written to you.
5:2
For you yourselves know perfectly well that the day of the Lord
comes like a thief in the night.
5:3
While they are saying “Peace and safety!” then in a moment
destruction falls upon them, like birth-pains on a woman who is
with child; and escape there is none.
5:4
But you, brethren, are not in darkness, that daylight should
surprise you like a thief;
5:5
for all of you are sons of Light and sons of the day. We belong
neither to the night nor to darkness.
5:6
So then let us not sleep, like the rest of the world, but let us keep
awake and be sober.
5:7
For those who sleep, sleep at night, and those who drink freely,
drink at night.
5:8
But let us, belonging — as we do — to the day, be sober, putting
on the breastplate of faith and love, and for a helmet the hope of
salvation.
5:9
For God has not pre-destined us to meet His anger, but to obtain
salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ;
5:10
who died on our behalf, so that whether we are awake or are
sleeping we may share His Life.
5:11
Therefore encourage one another, and let each one help to
strengthen his friend, as in fact you do.
5:12
Now we beg you, brethren, to show respect for those who labor
among you and are your leaders in Christian work, and are your
advisers;
5:13
and to esteem them very highly in love for their work’s sake. Be
at peace among yourselves.
5:14
And we exhort you, brethren, admonish the unruly, comfort the
timid, sustain the weak, and be patient towards all.
5:15
See to it that no one ever repays another with evil for evil; but
always seek opportunities of doing good both to one another and
to all the world.
5:16
Be always joyful.
5:17
Be unceasing in prayer.
5:18
In every circumstance of life be thankful; for this is God’s will in
Christ Jesus respecting you.
5:19
Do not quench the Spirit.
5:20
Do not think meanly of utterances of prophecy;
5:21
but test all such, and retain hold of the good.
5:22
Hold yourselves aloof from every form of evil.
5:23
And may God Himself who gives peace, make you entirely holy;
and may your spirits, souls and bodies be preserved complete and
be found blameless at the Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
5:24
Faithful is He who calls you, and He will also perfect His work.
5:25
Brethren, pray for us.
5:26
Greet all the brethren with a holy kiss.
5:27
I solemnly charge you in the Lord’s name to have this Letter read
to all the brethren.
5:28
May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
PAUL’S SECOND LETTER
TO THE THESSALONIANS
This Letter was written from Corinth not long after the preceding one, and
probably in the year 54 A.D. Its occasion was the reception of tidings from
Thessalonica which showed that there had been a measure of
misapprehension of the Apostle’s teaching in regard to the Return of the
Lord Jesus, and also that there was a definitely disorderly section in the
Church there, capable of doing great harm.
Hence Paul writes to correct the error into which his converts had fallen,
and at the same time he uses strong language as to the treatment to be
dealt out to those members of the Church who were given to idleness and
insubordination.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul, Silas, and Timothy: To the Church of the Thessalonians
which is in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
1:2 May grace and peace be granted to you from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
1:3 Unceasing thanks are due from us to God on your behalf,
brethren. They are appropriate because your faith is growing
greatly, and the love of every one of you for all the others goes on
increasing.
1:4 It so increases that we ourselves make honorable mention of you
among the Churches of God because of your patience and faith
amid all your persecutions and amid the afflictions which you are
enduring.
1:5
For these are a plain token of God’s righteous judgment, which
has in view your being deemed worthy of admission to God’s
Kingdom, for the sake of which, indeed, you are sufferers.
1:6
A plain token of God’s righteous judgment, I say, since it is a
righteous thing for Him to requite with affliction those who are
now afflicting you;
1:7
and to requite with rest you who are suffering affliction now —
rest with us at the re-appearing of the Lord Jesus from Heaven,
attended by His mighty angels.
1:8
He will come in flames of fire to take vengeance on those who
have no knowledge of God, and do not obey the Good News as
to Jesus, our Lord.
1:9
They will pay the penalty of eternal destruction, being banished
from the presence of the Lord and from His glorious majesty,
1:10
when He comes on that day to be glorified in His people and to be
wondered at among all who have believed, including you —
because you believed the testimony which we brought for your
acceptance.
1:11
It is with this view also that we continually pray to our God for
you, asking that He will count you worthy of His call, and by His
mighty power fully gratify your every desire for what is truly good
and make your work of faith complete;
1:12
in order that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you,
and that you may be glorified in Him — so wonderful is the grace
of our God and of the Lord Jesus Christ!
CHAPTER 2
2:1
But with respect to the Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our
being gathered to meet Him, we entreat you, brethren,
2:2
not readily to become unsettled in mind or troubled — either by
any pretended spiritual revelation or by any message or letter
claiming to have been sent by us — through fancying that the day
of the Lord is now here.
2:3
Let no one in any way deceive you, for that day cannot come
without the coming of the apostasy first, and the appearing of the
man of sin, the son of perdition, who sets himself against,
2:4
and exalts himself above, every so-called ‘god’ or object of
worship, and goes the length of taking his seat in the very temple
of God, giving it out that he himself is God.
2:5
Do you not remember that while I was still with you I used to tell
you all this?
2:6
And now you know what restrains him, in order that his true
character may be revealed at his appointed time.
2:7
For lawlessness is already at work in secret; but only until the man
who is now exercising a restraining influence is removed,
2:8
and then the Lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus
will sweep away with the tempest of His anger, and utterly
overwhelm by the awful splendour of His Coming.
2:9
The appearing of the Lawless one will be attended by various
miracles and tokens and delusive marvels — for so Satan works
—
2:10
and by every kind of wicked deception for those who are on the
way to perdition because they did not welcome into their hearts
the love of the truth, so that they might be saved.
2:11
And for this reason God sends them a misleading influence that
they may believe the lie;
2:12
in order that all may come under judgment who have refused to
believe the truth and have taken pleasure in unrighteousness.
2:13
And from us thanks are always due to God on your behalf —
brethren whom the Lord loves — because God from the
beginning has chosen you for salvation through the Spirit’s
sanctifying influence and your belief in the truth.
2:14
To this blessing God has called you by our Good News, so that
you may have a share in the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2:15
So then, brethren, stand your ground, and hold fast to the
teachings which you have received from us, whether by word of
mouth or by letter.
2:16
And may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself — and God our Father
who has loved us and has given us in His grace eternal
consolation and a bright hope —
2:17
comfort your hearts and make you stedfast in every good work
and word.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
Finally, brethren, pray for us, asking that the Lord’s Message may
be spread rapidly and its glory be displayed, as it was displayed
among you;
3:2
and that we may be delivered from wrong-headed and wicked
men; for it is not everybody who has faith.
3:3
But the Lord is faithful, and He will make you stedfast and will
guard you from the Evil one.
3:4
And we have confidence in the Lord in regard to you that you are
doing, and will do, what we command.
3:5
And may the Lord guide your hearts into the love of God and into
the patience of Christ.
3:6
But, by the authority of the Lord, we command you, brethren, to
stand aloof from every brother whose life is disorderly and not in
accordance with the teaching which all received from us.
3:7
For you yourselves know that it is your duty to follow our
example. There was no disorder in our lives among you,
3:8
nor did we eat any one’s bread without paying for it, but we
labored and toiled, working hard night and day in order not to be
a burden to any of you.
3:9
This was not because we had not a claim upon you, but it arose
from a desire to set you an example — for you to imitate us.
3:10
For even when we were with you, we laid down this rule for you:
“If a man does not choose to work, neither shall he eat.”
3:11
For we hear that there are some of you who live disorderly lives
and are mere idle busybodies.
3:12
To persons of that sort our injunction — and our command by the
authority of the Lord Jesus Christ — is that they are to work
quietly and eat their own honestly-earned bread.
3:13
But you, brethren, must not grow weary in the path of duty;
3:14
and if any one refuses to obey these our written instructions, mark
that man and hold no communication with him — so that he may
be made to feel ashamed.
3:15
And yet do not regard him as an enemy, but caution him as a
brother.
3:16
And may the Lord of peace Himself continually grant you peace in
every sense. The Lord be with you all.
3:17
I Paul add the greeting with my own hand, which is the credential
in every letter of mine.
3:18
This is my handwriting. May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be
with you all.
PAUL’S FIRST LETTER
TO TIMOTHY
There has never been any real doubt among Christian people as to the
authorship of the three “pastoral” Letters. But definite objections to their
genuineness have been made in recent times upon the ground of such
internal evidence as their style, the indications they present of advanced
organization, their historic standpoint and their references to developed
heresy.
Says one scholar, “While there is probably nothing in them to which the
Apostle would have objected, they must be regarded on account of their
style as the product of one who had been taught by Paul and now desired
to convey certain teachings under cover of his name. The date need not be
later than 80 A.D.”
Yet a thorough examination of the matter does not support such
objections. It is certain that the three Letters stand or fall together, and
there is no sufficient reason for dismissing the ancient conclusion that they
are all the genuine work of Paul, and belong to the last years of his life, 6667
A.D.
This first Letter was probably written from Macedonia.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul, an Apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God our Savior and
Christ Jesus our hope:
1:2 To Timothy, my own true son in the faith. May grace, mercy and
peace be granted to you from God the Father and Christ Jesus our
Lord.
1:3
When I was on my journey to Macedonia I begged you to remain
on in Ephesus that you might remonstrate with certain persons
because of their erroneous teaching
1:4
and the attention they bestow on mere fables and endless
pedigrees, such as lead to controversy rather than to a true
stewardship for God, which only exists where there is faith. And I
make the same request now.
1:5
But the end sought to be secured by exhortation is the love which
springs from a pure heart, a clear conscience and a sincere faith.
1:6
From these some have drifted away, and have wandered into
empty words.
1:7
They are ambitious to be teachers of the Law, although they do
not understand either their own words or what the things are
about which they make such confident assertions.
1:8
Now we know that the Law is good, if a man uses it in the way it
should be used,
1:9
and remembers that a law is not enacted to control a righteous
man, but for the lawless and rebellious, the irreligious and sinful,
the godless and profane — for those who strike their fathers or
their mothers, for murderers,
1:10
fornicators, sodomites, slave-dealers, liars and false witnesses; and
for whatever else is opposed to wholesome teaching
1:11
and is not in accordance with the Good News of the blessed God
with which I have been entrusted.
1:12
I am thankful to Him who made me strong — even Christ Jesus
our Lord — because He has judged me to be faithful and has put
me into His service,
1:13
though I was previously a blasphemer and a persecutor and had
been insolent in outrage. Yet mercy was shown me, because I had
acted ignorantly, not having as yet believed;
1:14
and the grace of our Lord came to me in overflowing fulness,
conferring faith on me and the love which is in Christ Jesus.
1:15
Faithful is the saying, and deserving of universal acceptance, that
Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; among whom I
stand foremost.
1:16
But mercy was shown me in order that in me as the foremost of
sinners Christ Jesus might display the fulness of His long-suffering
patience as an example to encourage those who would afterwards
be resting their faith on Him with a view to the Life of the Ages.
1:17
Now to the immortal and invisible King of the Ages, who alone is
God, be honor and glory to the Ages of the Ages! Amen.
1:18
This is the charge which I entrust to you, my son Timothy, in
accordance with the inspired instructions concerning you which
were given me long ago, that being equipped with them as your
armour you may be continually fighting the good fight,
1:19
holding fast to faith and a clear conscience, which some have cast
aside and have made shipwreck of their faith.
1:20
Among these are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I have
delivered to Satan so that they may be taught not to blaspheme.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
I exhort then, first of all, that supplications, prayers, intercessions
and thanksgivings be offered on behalf of all men;
2:2
including kings and all who are in high station, in order that we
may live peaceful and tranquil lives with all godliness and gravity.
2:3
This is right, and is pleasing in the sight of God our Savior,
2:4
who is willing for all mankind to be saved and come to a full
knowledge of the truth.
2:5
For there is but one God and but one Mediator between God and
men — Christ Jesus, Himself man;
2:6
who gave Himself as the redemption price for all — a fact
testified to at its own appointed time,
2:7
and of which I have been appointed a herald and an Apostle (I am
speaking the truth: it is not a fiction), a teacher of the Gentiles in
faith and truth.
2:8
So then I would have the men everywhere pray, lifting to God
holy hands which are unstained with anger or strife;
2:9
and I would have the women dress becomingly, with modesty and
self-control, not with plaited hair or gold or pearls or costly
clothes,
2:10
but — as befits women making a claim to godliness — with the
ornament of good works.
2:11
A woman should quietly learn from others with entire
submissiveness.
2:12
I do not permit a woman to teach, nor have authority over a man,
but she must remain silent.
2:13
For Adam was formed first, and then Eve;
2:14
and Adam was not deceived, but his wife was thoroughly
deceived, and so became involved in transgression.
2:15
Yet a woman will be brought safely through childbirth if she and
her husband continue to live in faith and love and growing
holiness, with habitual self-restraint.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
Faithful is the saying, “If any one is eager to have the oversight of
a Church, he desires a noble work.”
3:2
A minister then must be a man of irreproachable character, true to
his one wife, temperate, sober-minded, well-behaved, hospitable
to strangers, and with a gift for teaching;
3:3
not a hard drinker nor given to blows; not selfish or quarrelsome
or covetous;
3:4
but ruling his own household wisely and well, with children kept
under control with true dignity.
3:5
(If a man does not know how to rule his own household, how
shall he have the Church of God given into his care?)
3:6
He ought not to be a new convert, for fear he should be blinded
with pride and come under the same condemnation as the Devil.
3:7
It is needful also that he bear a good character with people
outside the Church, lest he fall into reproach or a snare of the
Devil.
3:8
Deacons, in the same way, must be men of serious demeanour,
not double-tongued, nor addicted to much wine, nor greedy of
base gain,
3:9
but holding the secret truths of the faith with a clear conscience.
3:10
And they must also be well-tried men, and when found to be of
unblemished character then let them serve as deacons.
3:11
Deaconesses, in the same way, must be sober-minded women, not
slanderers, but in every way temperate and trustworthy.
3:12
A deacon must be true to his one wife, and rule his children and
his own household wisely and well.
3:13
For those who have filled the deacon’s office wisely and well, are
already gaining for themselves an honorable standing, and are
acquiring great freedom of speech in proclaiming the faith which
rests on Christ Jesus.
3:14
All this I write to you, though I am hoping before long to come to
see you.
3:15
But, for fear I may be hindered, I now write, so that you may have
rules to guide you in dealing with God’s household. For this is
what the Church of the ever-living God is, and it is the pillar and
foundation-stone of the truth.
3:16
And, beyond controversy, great is the mystery of our religion —
that Christ appeared in human form, and His claims justified by
the Spirit, was seen by angels and proclaimed among Gentile
nations, was believed on in the world, and received up again into
glory.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
Now the Spirit expressly declares that in later times some will fall
away from the faith, giving heed to deceiving spirits and the
teachings of demons;
4:2
through the hypocrisy of men who teach falsely and have their
own consciences seared as with a hot iron;
4:3
forbidding people to marry, and insisting on abstinence from
foods which God has created to be partaken of, with thankfulness,
by those who believe and have a clear knowledge of the truth.
4:4
For everything that God has created is good, and nothing is to be
cast aside, if only it is received with thanksgiving.
4:5
For it is made holy by the word of God and by prayer.
4:6
If you warn the brethren of these dangers you will be a good and
faithful servant of Christ Jesus, inwardly feeding on the lessons of
the faith and of the sound teaching of which you have been, and
are, so close a follower.
4:7
But worldly stories, fit only for credulous old women, have
nothing to do with.
4:8
Train yourself in godliness. Exercise for the body is not useless,
but godliness is useful in every respect, possessing, as it does, the
promise of Life now and of the Life which is soon coming.
4:9
Faithful is this saying and deserving of universal acceptance:
4:10
and here is the motive of our toiling and wrestling, because we
have our hopes fixed on the ever-living God, who is the Savior of
all mankind, and especially of believers.
4:11
Command this and teach this.
4:12
Let no one think slightingly of you because you are a young man;
but in speech, conduct, love, faith and purity, be an example for
your fellow Christians to imitate.
4:13
Till I come, bestow your attention on reading, exhortation and
teaching.
4:14
Do not be careless about the gifts with which you are endowed,
which were conferred on you through a divine revelation when
the hands of the elders were placed upon you.
4:15
Habitually practise these duties, and be absorbed in them; so that
your growing proficiency in them may be evident to all.
4:16
Be on your guard as to yourself and your teaching. Persevere in
these things; for by doing this you will make certain your own
salvation and that of your hearers.
CHAPTER 5
5:1
Never administer a sharp reprimand to a man older than yourself;
but entreat him as if he were your father, and the younger men as
brothers;
5:2
the elder women too as mothers, and the younger women as
sisters, with perfect modesty.
5:3
Honor widows who are really in need.
5:4
But if a widow has children or grandchildren, let these learn first
to show piety towards their own homes and to prove their
gratitude to their parents; for this is well pleasing in the sight of
God.
5:5
A widow who is really in need, friendless and desolate, has her
hopes fixed on God, and continues at her supplications and
prayers, night and day;
5:6
but a pleasure-loving widow is dead even while still alive.
5:7
Press these facts upon them, so that they may live lives free from
reproach.
5:8
But if a man makes no provision for those dependent on him, and
especially for his own family, he has disowned the faith and is
behaving worse than an unbeliever.
5:9
No widow is to be put on the roll who is under sixty years of age.
5:10
She must have been true to her one husband, and well reported of
for good deeds, as having brought up children, received strangers
hospitably, washed the feet of God’s people, given relief to the
distressed, and devoted herself to good works of every kind.
5:11
But the younger widows you must not enrol; for as soon as they
begin to chafe against the yoke of Christ, they want to marry,
5:12
and they incur disapproval for having broken their original vow.
5:13
And at the same time they also learn to be idle as they go round
from house to house; and they are not only idle, but are gossips
also and busybodies, speaking of things that ought not to be
spoken of.
5:14
I would therefore have the younger women marry, bear children,
rule in domestic matters, and furnish the Adversary with no
excuse for slander.
5:15
For already some of them have gone astray, following Satan.
5:16
If a believing woman has widows dependent on her, she should
relieve their wants, and save the Church from being burdened —
so that the Church may relieve the widows who are really in need.
5:17
Let the Elders who perform their duties wisely and well be held
worthy of double honor, especially those who labor in preaching
and teaching.
5:18
For the Scripture says, “YOU ARE NOT TO MUZZLE THE OX WHILE
IT IS TREADING OUT THE GRAIN;” and the workman deserves his
pay.
5:19
Never entertain an accusation against an Elder except on the
evidence of two of three witnesses.
5:20
Those who persist in sin reprove in the presence of all, so that it
may also be a warning to the rest.
5:21
I solemnly call upon you, in the presence of God and of Christ
Jesus and of the elect angels, to carry out these instructions of
mine without prejudice, and to do nothing from partiality.
5:22
Do not ordain any one hastily; and do not be a partaker in the sins
of others; keep yourself pure.
5:23
(No longer be a water-drinker; but take a little wine for the sake
of your digestion and your frequent ailments.)
5:24
The sins of some men are evident to the world, leading the way to
your estimate of their characters, but the sins of others lag behind.
5:25
So also the right actions of some are evident to the world, and
those that are not cannot remain for ever out of sight.
CHAPTER 6
6:1
Let all who are under the yoke of slavery hold their own masters
to be deserving of honor, so that the name of God and the
Christian teaching may not be spoken against.
6:2
And those who have believing masters should not be wanting in
respect towards them because they are their brethren, but should
serve them all the more willingly because those who profit by the
faithful service rendered are believers and are friends.
6:3
So teach and exhort. If any one is a teacher of any other kind of
doctrine, and refuses assent to wholesome instructions — those of
our Lord Jesus Christ — and the teaching that harmonizes with
true godliness,
6:4
he is puffed up with pride and has no true knowledge, but is crazy
over discussions and controversies about words which give rise to
envy, quarrelling, revilings, ill-natured suspicions,
6:5
and persistent wranglings on the part of people whose intellects
are disordered and they themselves blinded to all knowledge of
the truth; who imagine that godliness means gain.
6:6
And godliness is gain, when associated with contentment;
6:7
for we brought nothing into the world, nor can we carry anything
out of it;
6:8
and if we have food and clothing, with these we will be satisfied.
6:9
But people who are determined to be rich fall into temptation and
a snare, and into many unwise and pernicious ways which sink
mankind in destruction and ruin.
6:10
For from love of money all sorts of evils arise; and some have so
hankered after money as to be led astray from the faith and be
pierced through with countless sorrows.
6:11
But you, O man of God, must flee from these things; and strive
for uprightness, godliness, good faith, love, fortitude, and a
forgiving temper.
6:12
Exert all your strength in the honorable struggle for the faith; lay
hold of the Life of the Ages, to which you were called, when you
made your noble profession of faith before many witnesses.
6:13
I charge you — as in the presence of God who gives life to all
creatures, and of Christ Jesus who at the bar of Pontius Pilate
made a noble profession of faith —
6:14
that you keep God’s commandments stainlessly and without
reproach till the Appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ.
6:15
For, as its appointed time, this will be brought about by the
blessed and only Sovereign, the King of kings and Lord of lords,
6:16
who alone possesses immortality, dwelling in unapproachable
light, and whom no man has seen or can see. To Him be eternal
honor and power! Amen.
6:17
Impress on those who are rich in the present age that they must
not be haughty nor set their hopes on riches — that unstable
foundation — but on God who provides us richly with all things
for our enjoyment.
6:18
They must be beneficent, rich in noble deeds, open-handed and
liberal;
6:19
storing up for themselves that which shall be a solid foundation
for the future, that they may lay hold of the Life which is life
indeed.
6:20
O Timothy, guard the truths entrusted to you, shunning irreligious
and frivolous talk, and controversy with what is falsely called
‘knowledge’;
6:21
of which some have spoken boastfully in connexion with the true
faith, and have erred. Grace be with you all.
PAUL’S SECOND LETTER
TO TIMOTHY
The marks of genuineness in this Letter are very pronounced. For instance,
the thanksgiving, the long list of proper names — twenty-three in number
— the personal details and the manifest tone of sincerity and earnestness.
Hence it is accepted as Paul’s even by some who reject the former Letter
and that addressed to Titus. But it is inseparable from the others, and was
probably written from Rome during the Apostle’s second imprisonment. It
is his last Letter known to us, and its apparent date is 67 A.D.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul, an Apostle of Christ Jesus, by the will of God, for
proclaiming the promise of the Life which is in Christ Jesus:
1:2 To Timothy my dearly-loved child. May grace, mercy and peace
be granted to you from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
1:3 I thank God, whom I serve with a pure conscience — as my
forefathers did — that night and day I unceasingly remember you
in my prayers,
1:4 being always mindful of your tears, and longing to see you that I
may be filled with joy.
1:5 For I recall the sincere faith which is in your heart — a faith which
dwelt first in your grandmother Lois and then in your mother
Eunice, and, I am fully convinced, now dwells in you also.
1:6 For this reason let me remind you to rekindle God’s gift which is
yours through the laying on of my hands.
1:7 For the Spirit which God has given us is not a spirit of cowardice,
but one of power and of love and of sound judgment.
1:8
Do not be ashamed then to bear witness for our Lord and for me
His prisoner; but rather share suffering with me in the service of
the Good News, strengthened by the power of God.
1:9
For He saved us and called us with a holy call, not in accordance
with our desserts, but in accordance with His own purpose and
the free grace which He bestowed on us in Christ Jesus before the
commencement of the Ages,
1:10
but which has now been plainly revealed through the Appearing of
our Savior, Christ Jesus. He has put an end to death and has
brought Life and Immortality to light through the Good News,
1:11
of which I have been appointed a preacher, Apostle and teacher,
to the Gentiles.
1:12
That indeed is the reason why I suffer as I do. But I am not
ashamed, for I know in whom my trust reposes, and I am
confident that He has it in His power to keep what I have
entrusted to Him safe until that day.
1:13
Provide yourself with an outline of the sound teaching which you
have heard from my lips, and be true to the faith and love which
are in Christ Jesus.
1:14
That precious treasure which is in your charge, guard through the
Holy Spirit who has His home in our hearts.
1:15
Of this you are aware, that all the Christians in Roman Asia have
deserted me: and among them Phygelus and Hermogenes.
1:16
May the Lord show mercy to the household of Onesiphorus; for
many a time he cheered me and he was not ashamed of my chain.
1:17
Nay, when he was here in Rome, he took great pains to inquire
where I was living, and at last he found me.
1:18
(The Lord grant that he may obtain mercy at His hands on that
day!) And you yourself well know all the services which he
rendered me in Ephesus.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
You then, my child, must be strong in the grace that is in Christ
Jesus.
2:2
All that you have been taught by me in the hearing of many
witnesses, you must hand on to trusty men who shall themselves,
in turn, be competent to instruct others also.
2:3
As a good soldier of Christ Jesus accept your share of suffering.
2:4
Every one who serves as a soldier keeps himself from becoming
entangled in the world’s business — so that he may satisfy the
officer who enlisted him.
2:5
And if any one takes part in an athletic contest, he gets no prize
unless he obeys the rules.
2:6
The harvestman who labors in the field must be the first to get a
share of the crop.
2:7
Mark well what I am saying: the Lord will give you discernment
in everything.
2:8
Never forget that Jesus Christ has risen from among the dead and
is a descendant of David, as is declared in the Good News which I
preach.
2:9
For preaching the Good News I suffer, and am even put in chains,
as if I were a criminal: yet the word of God is not imprisoned.
2:10
For this reason I endure all things for the sake of God’s own
people; so that they also may obtain salvation — even the
salvation which is in Christ Jesus — and with it eternal glory.
2:11
Faithful is the saying: “If we died with Him, we shall also live with
Him;
2:12
“If we patiently endure pain, we shall also share His Kingship; “If
we disown Him, He will also disown us;
2:13
“And even if our faith fails, He remains true — He cannot prove
false to Himself.”
2:14
Bring all this to men’s remembrances, solemnly charging them in
the presence of God not to waste time in wrangling about mere
words, a course which is altogether unprofitable and tends only to
the ruin of the hearers.
2:15
Earnestly seek to commend yourself to God as a servant who,
because of his straightforward dealing with the word of truth, has
no reason to feel any shame.
2:16
But from irreligious and frivolous talk hold aloof, for those who
indulge in it will proceed from bad to worse in impiety,
2:17
and their teaching will spread like a running sore. Hymenaeus and
Philetus are men of that stamp.
2:18
In the matter of the truth they have gone astray, saying that the
Resurrection is already past, and so they are overthrowing the
faith of some.
2:19
Yet God’s solid foundation stands unmoved, bearing this
inscription, “THE LORD KNOWS THOSE WHO REALLY BELONG TO
HIM.” And this also, “LET EVERY ONE WHO NAMES THE NAME OF
THE LORD RENOUNCE ALL WICKEDNESS.”
2:20
Now in a great house there are not only articles of gold and silver,
but also others of wood and of earthenware; and some are for
specially honorable, and others for common use.
2:21
If therefore a man keeps himself clear of these latter, he himself
will be for specially honorable use, consecrated, fit for the
Master’s service, and fully equipped for every good work.
2:22
Keep a strong curb, however, on your youthful cravings; and
strive for integrity, good faith, love, peace, in company with all
who pray to the Lord with pure hearts.
2:23
But avoid foolish discussions with ignorant men, knowing — as
you do — that these lead to quarrels;
2:24
and a bondservant of the Lord must not quarrel, but must be
inoffensive towards all men, a skilful teacher, and patient under
wrongs.
2:25
He must speak in a gentle tone when correcting the errors of
opponents, in the hope that God will at last give them repentance,
for them to come to a full knowledge of the truth
2:26
and recover sober-mindedness and freedom from the Devil’s
snare, though they are now entrapped by him to do his will.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
But of this be assured: in the last days grievous times will set in.
3:2
For men will be lovers of self, lovers of money, boastful, haughty,
profane. They will be disobedient to parents, thankless, irreligious,
3:3
destitute of natural affection, unforgiving, slanderers. They will
have no self-control, but will be brutal, opposed to goodness,
3:4
treacherous, headstrong, self-important. They will love pleasure
instead of loving God,
3:5
and will keep up a make-believe of piety and yet live in defiance
of its power. Turn away from people of this sort.
3:6
Among them are included the men who make their way into
private houses and carry off weak women as their prisoners —
women who, weighed down by the burden of their sins, are led by
ever-changing caprice,
3:7
and are always learning something new, and yet are never able to
arrive at real knowledge of the truth.
3:8
And just as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so also these
false teachers withstand the truth — being, as they are, men of
debased intellects, and of no real worth so far as faith is
concerned.
3:9
But they will have no further success; for their folly will be as
clearly manifest to all men, as that of the opponents of Moses
came to be.
3:10
But you have intimately known my teaching, life, aims, faith,
patience, love, resignation,
3:11
and the persecutions and sufferings which I have endured; the
things which happened to me in Antioch, Iconium and Lystra.
You know the persecutions I endured, and how the Lord
delivered me out of them all.
3:12
And indeed every one who is determined to live a godly life as a
follower of Christ Jesus will be persecuted.
3:13
But bad men and impostors will go on from bad to worse,
misleading and being misled.
3:14
But you must cling to the things which you have learnt and have
been taught to believe, knowing who your teachers were,
3:15
and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings which
are able to make you wise to obtain salvation through faith in
Christ Jesus.
3:16
Every Scripture is inspired by God and is useful for teaching, for
convincing, for correction of error, and for instruction in right
doing;
3:17
so that the man of God may himself be complete and may be
perfectly equipped for every good work.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
I solemnly implore you, in the presence of God and of Christ
Jesus who is about to judge the living and the dead, and by His
Appearing and His Kingship:
4:2
proclaim God’s message, be zealous in season and out of season;
convince, rebuke, encourage, with the utmost patience as a
teacher.
4:3
For a time is coming when they will not tolerate wholesome
instruction, but, wanting to have their ears tickled, they will find a
multitude of teachers to satisfy their own fancies;
4:4
and will turn away from listening to the truth and will turn aside
to fables.
4:5
But as for you, you must exercise habitual self-control, and not
live a self-indulgent life, but do the duty of an evangelist and fully
discharge the obligations of your office.
4:6
I for my part am like a drink-offering which is already being
poured out; and the time for my departure is now close at hand.
4:7
I have gone through the glorious contest; I have run the race; I
have guarded the faith.
4:8
From this time onward there is reserved for me the crown of
righteousness which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to
me on that day, and not only to me, but also to all who love the
thought of His Appearing.
4:9
Make an effort to come to me speedily.
4:10
For Demas has deserted me — loving, as he does, the present age
— and has gone to Thessalonica; Crescens has gone to Galatia,
and Titus to Dalmatia.
4:11
Luke is the only friend I now have with me. Call for Mark on your
way and bring him with you, for he is a great help to me in my
ministry.
4:12
Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus.
4:13
When you come, bring with you the cloak which I left behind at
Troas at the house of Carpus, and the books, but especially the
parchments.
4:14
Alexander the metal-worker showed bitter hostility towards me:
the Lord will requite him according to his doings.
4:15
You also should beware of him; for he has violently opposed our
preaching.
4:16
At my first defense I had no one at my side, but all deserted me.
May it not be laid to their charge.
4:17
The Lord, however, stood by me and filled me with inward
strength, that through me the Message might be fully proclaimed
and that all the Gentiles might hear it; and I was rescued from the
lion’s jaws.
4:18
The Lord will deliver me from every cruel attack and will keep me
safe in preparation for His heavenly Kingdom. To Him be the
glory until the Ages of the Ages! Amen.
4:19
Greet Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesiphorus.
4:20
Erastus stayed in Corinth; Trophimus I left behind me at Miletus,
ill.
4:21
Make an effort to come before winter. Eubulus greets you, and so
do Pudens, Linus, Claudia, and all the brethren.
4:22
The Lord be with your spirit. Grace be with you all.
PAUL’S LETTER
TO TITUS
This Letter was probably written from Ephesus in 67 A.D. Titus, who was
a Greek by birth, is mentioned in eleven other places in the Pauline Letters
and always with marked approval (2 Corinthians 2:13; 7:6,13,14;
8:6,16,23; 12:18; Galatians 2:1,3; 2 Timothy 4:10). He was often a trusted
messenger to the Churches, his last errand being to Dalmatia. Tradition
confirms the inference commonly drawn from this Letter that he was long
the Bishop of the Church in Crete, and regards Candia as having been his
birthplace.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Paul, a bondservant of God and an Apostle of Jesus Christ for
building up the faith of God’s own people and spreading a full
knowledge of the truths of religion,
1:2 in hope of the Life of the Ages which God, who is never false to
His word, promised before the commencement of the Ages.
1:3 And at the appointed time He clearly made known His Message in
the preaching with which I was entrusted by the command of God
our Savior:
1:4 To Titus my own true child in our common faith. May grace and
peace be granted to you from God the Father and Christ Jesus our
Savior.
1:5 I have left you behind in Crete in order that you may set right the
things which still require attention, and appoint Elders in every
town, as I directed you to do;
1:6
wherever there is a man of blameless life, true to his one wife,
having children who are themselves believers and are free from
every reproach of profligacy or of stubborn self-will.
1:7
For, as God’s steward, a minister must be of blameless life, not
over-fond of having his own way, not a man of a passionate
temper nor a hard drinker, not given to blows nor greedy of gain,
1:8
but hospitable to strangers, a lover of goodness, sober-minded,
upright, saintly, self-controlled;
1:9
holding fast to the faithful Message which he has received, so that
he may be well qualified both to encourage others with sound
teaching and to reply successfully to opponents.
1:10
For there are many that spurn authority — idle, talkative and
deceitful persons, who, for the most part, are adherents of the
Circumcision.
1:11
You must stop the mouths of such men, for they overthrow the
faith of whole families, teaching what they ought not, just for the
sake of making money.
1:12
One of their own number — a Prophet who is a countryman of
theirs — has said, “Cretans are always liars, dangerous animals,
idle gluttons.”
1:13
This testimony is true. Therefore sternly denounce them, that they
may be robust in their faith,
1:14
and not give attention to Jewish legends and the maxims of men
who turn their backs on the truth.
1:15
To the pure everything is pure; but to the polluted and unbelieving
nothing is pure, but on the contrary their very minds and
consciences are polluted.
1:16
They profess to know God; but in their actions they disown Him,
and are detestable and disobedient men, and for any good work
are utterly useless.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
But as for you, you must speak in a manner that befits wholesome
teaching.
2:2
Exhort aged men to be temperate, grave, sober-minded, robust in
their faith, their love and their patience.
2:3
In the same way exhort aged women to let their conduct be such
as becomes consecrated persons. They must not be slanderers nor
enslaved to wine-drinking. They must be teachers of what is right.
2:4
They should school the young women to be affectionate to their
husbands and to their children, to be sober-minded, pure in their
lives,
2:5
industrious in their homes, kind, submissive to their husbands, so
that the Christian teaching may not be exposed to reproach.
2:6
In the same way exhort the younger men to be discreet,
2:7
and above all make your own life a pattern of right conduct,
having in your teaching no taint of insincerity, but a serious tone,
2:8
and healthy language which no one can censure, so that our
opponents may feel ashamed at having nothing evil to say against
us.
2:9
Exhort slaves to be always obedient to their owners, and to give
them satisfaction in everything, not contradicting and not
pilfering,
2:10
but manifesting perfect fidelity and kind feeling, in order to bring
honor to the teaching of our Savior, God, in all things.
2:11
For the grace of God has displayed itself with healing power to all
mankind,
2:12
training us to renounce ungodliness and all the pleasures of this
world, and to live sober, upright, and pious lives at the present
time,
2:13
in expectation of the fulfilment of our blessed hope — the
Appearing in glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ;
2:14
who gave Himself for us to purchase our freedom from all
iniquity, and purify for Himself a people who should be specially
His own, zealous for doing good works.
2:15
Thus speak, exhort, reprove, with all impressiveness. Let no one
make light of your authority.
CHAPTER 3
3:1 Remind people that they must submit to the rulers who are in
authority over them; that they must obey the magistrates, be
prepared for every right action,
3:2 not speak evil of any one, nor be contentious, but yield unselfishly
to others and constantly manifest a forgiving spirit towards all
men.
3:3 For there was a time when we also were deficient in
understanding, obstinate, deluded, the slaves of various cravings
and pleasures, spending our lives in malice and envy, hateful
ourselves and hating one another.
3:4 But when the goodness of God our Savior, and His love to man,
dawned upon us, not in consequence of things which we,
3:5 as righteous men, had done, but as the result of His own mercy
He saved us by means of the bath of regeneration and the renewal
of our natures by the Holy Spirit,
3:6 which He poured out on us richly through Jesus Christ our
Savior;
3:7 in order that having been declared righteous through His grace we
might become heirs to the Life of the Ages in fulfilment of our
hopes.
3:8 This is a faithful saying, and on these various points I would have
you insist strenuously, in order that those who have their faith
fixed on God may be careful to set an example of good actions.
For these are not only good in themselves, but are also useful to
mankind.
3:9 But hold yourself aloof from foolish controversies and pedigrees
and discussions and wrangling about the Law, for they are useless
and vain.
3:10 After a first and second admonition, have nothing further to do
with any one who will not be taught;
3:11 for, as you know, a man of that description has turned aside from
the right path and is a sinner self-condemned.
3:12
After I have sent Artemas or Tychicus to you, lose no time in
joining me at Nicopolis; for I have decided to pass the winter
there.
3:13
Help Zenas the lawyer forward on his journey with special care,
and Apollos, so that they may have all they require.
3:14
And let our people too learn to set a good example in following
honest occupations for the supply of their necessities, so that they
may not live useless lives.
3:15
Every one here sends you greeting. Greet the believers who hold
us dear. May grace be with you all.
PAUL’S LETTER
TO PHILEMON
This Letter (63 A.D.) was written as the result of Paul’s deep interest in
Onesimus, a slave who had fled from Colossae to Rome to get free from
Philemon his master (Colossians 4:9).
“A Phrygian slave was one of the lowest known types to be found in the
Roman world, displaying all the worst features of character which the
servile condition developed. Onesimus had proved no exception. He ran
away from his master, and, as Paul thought probable (verses 18,19), not
without helping himself to a share of his master’s possessions. By the help
of what he had stolen, and by the cleverness which afterwards made him so
helpful to Paul, he made his way to Rome, naturally drawn to the great
centre, and prompted both by a desire to hide himself and by a youthful
yearning to see the utmost the world could show of glory and of vice.
“But whether feeling his loneliness, or wearied with a life of vice, or
impoverished and reduced to want, or seized with a fear of detection, he
made his way to Paul, or unbosomed himself to some Asiatic he saw on the
street. And as he stepped out of the coarse debauchery and profanity of the
crowded resorts of the metropolis into the room hallowed by the presence
of Paul, he saw the foulness of the one life and the beauty of the other, and
was persuaded to accept the gospel he had so often heard in his master’s
house.
“How long he remained with Paul does not appear, but it was long enough
to impress on the Apostle’s mind that this slave was no common man. Paul
had devoted and active friends by him, but this slave, trained to watch his
master’s wants and to execute promptly all that was entrusted to him,
became almost indispensable to the Apostle. But to retain him, he feels,
would be to steal him, or at any rate to deprive Philemon of the pleasure of
voluntarily sending him to minister to him (verse 14). He therefore sends
him back with this Letter, so exquisitely worded that it cannot but have
secured the forgiveness and cordial reception of Onesimus” (Marcus Dods,
D.D., New Testament Introduction).
CHAPTER 1
1:1
Paul, a prisoner for Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother: To
Philemon our dearly-loved fellow laborer —
1:2
and to our sister Apphia and our comrade Archippus — as well as
to the Church in your house.
1:3
May grace be granted to you all, and peace, from God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
1:4
I give continual thanks to my God while making mention of you,
my brother, in my prayers,
1:5
because I hear of your love and of the faith which you have
towards the Lord Jesus and which you manifest towards all God’s
people;
1:6
praying as I do, that their participation in your faith may result in
others fully recognizing all the right affection that is in us toward
Christ.
1:7
For I have found great joy and comfort in your love, because the
hearts of God’s people have been, and are, refreshed through you,
my brother.
1:8
Therefore, though I might with Christ’s authority speak very
freely and order you to do what is fitting,
1:9
it is for love’s sake that — instead of that — although I am none
other than Paul the aged, and am now also a prisoner for Christ
Jesus,
1:10
I entreat you on behalf of my own child whose father I have
become while in my chains — I mean Onesimus.
1:11
Formerly he was useless to you, but now — true to his name —
he is of great use to you and to me.
1:12
I am sending him back to you, though in so doing I send part of
myself.
1:13 It was my wish to keep him at my side for him to attend to my
wants, as your representative, during my imprisonment for the
Good News.
1:14 Only I wished to do nothing without your consent, so that his
kind action of yours might not be done under pressure, but might
be a voluntary one.
1:15 For perhaps it was for this reason he was parted from you for a
time, that you might receive him back wholly and for ever yours;
1:16 no longer as a slave, but as something better than a slave — a
brother peculiarly dear to me, and even dearer to you, both as a
servant and as a fellow Christian.
1:17 If therefore you regard me as a comrade, receive him as if he were
I myself.
1:18 And if he was ever dishonest or is in your debt, debit me with the
amount.
1:19 I Paul write this with my own hand — I will pay you in full. (I say
nothing of the fact that you owe me even your own self.)
1:20 Yes, brother, do me this favor for the Lord’s sake. Refresh my
heart in Christ.
1:21 I write to you in the full confidence that you will meet my wishes,
for I know you will do even more than I say.
1:22 And at the same time provide accommodation for me; for I hope
that through your prayers I shall be permitted to come to you.
1:23 Greetings to you, my brother, from Epaphras my fellow prisoner
for the sake of Christ Jesus;
1:24 and from Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow
workers.
1:25 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with the spirit of every
one of you.
THE LETTER
TO THE HEBREWS
As regards the date of this Letter, the only sure conclusion appears to be
that it was before 70 A.D. The book itself claims to have been written at
the end of the Jewish Age (1:2; 9:26), whilst the earthly temple was still in
existence (9:8), and it is inconceivable that such an overwhelming comment
upon the writer’s whole position as that afforded by the destruction of
Jerusalem would have been overlooked, had it been available. Hence 67-68
A.D. may with probability be alleged as the time of composition. The only
fact clear as to the author is that he was not the Apostle Paul. The early
Fathers did not attribute the book to Paul, nor was it until the seventh
century that the tendency to do this, derived from Jerome, swelled into an
ecclesiastical practice. From the book itself we see that the author must
have been a Jew and a Hellenist, familiar with Philo as well as with the Old
Testament, a friend of Timothy and well-known to many of those whom he
addressed, and not an Apostle but decidedly acquainted with Apostolic
thoughts; and that he not only wrote before the destruction of Jerusalem
but apparently himself was never in Palestine. The name of Barnabas, and
also that of Priscilla, has been suggested, but in reality all these distinctive
marks appear to be found only in Apollos. So that with Luther, and not a
few modern scholars, we must either attribute it to him or give up the
quest.
There has never been any question as to the canonicity of this Letter, nor
can there be any doubt as to its perennial value to the Church of Christ.
Where it was written cannot be decided. “The brethren from Italy” (13:24)
proves nothing. Nor is it possible to decide to whom it was sent. “The
Hebrews,” to whom it was addressed, may have been resident in Jerusalem,
Alexandria, Ephesus, or Rome. The most remarkable feature of the Letter
is manifestly its references to the old Covenant. Here there is a mingling of
reverence and iconoclasm. The unquestionably divine origin of the Jewish
dispensation is made use of for laying emphasis upon the infinitely superior
glory of the Christian order. Thus an a fortiori argument pervades the
whole — if the shadow was divine, how much more must the substance be!
“The language of the Epistle, both in vocabulary and style, is purer and
more vigorous than that of any other book of the New Testament”
(Westcott).
CHAPTER 1
1:1 God, who in ancient days spoke to our forefathers in many
distinct messages and by various methods through the Prophets,
1:2 has at the end of these days spoken to us through a Son, who is
the pre-destined Lord of the universe, and through whom He
made the Ages.
1:3 He brightly reflects God’s glory and is the exact representation of
His being, and upholds the universe by His all-powerful word.
After securing man’s purification from sin He took His seat at the
right hand of the Majesty on high,
1:4 having become as far superior to the angels as the Name He
possesses by inheritance is more excellent than theirs.
1:5 For to which of the angels did God ever say, “MY SON ART THOU:
I HAVE THIS DAY BECOME THY FATHER;” and again, “I WILL BE A
FATHER TO HIM, AND HE SHALL BE MY SON”?
1:6 But speaking of the time when He once more brings His Firstborn
into the world, He says, “AND LET ALL GOD’S ANGELS WORSHIP
HIM.”
1:7 Moreover of the angels He says, “HE CHANGES HIS ANGELS INTO
WINDS, AND HIS MINISTERING SERVANTS INTO A FLAME OF FIRE.”
1:8 But of His Son, He says, “Thy throne, O God, is for ever and for
ever, and the sceptre of Thy Kingdom is a sceptre of absolute
justice.
1:9 THOU HAST LOVED RIGHTEOUSNESS AND HATED LAWLESSNESS;
THEREFORE GOD, THY GOD, HAS ANOINTED THEE WITH THE OIL
OF GLADNESS BEYOND THY COMPANIONS.”
1:10 It is also of His Son that God says, “Thou, O Lord, in the
beginning didst lay the foundations of the earth, and the heavens
are the work of Thy hands.
1:11 The heavens will perish, but Thou remainest; and they will all
grow old like a garment,
1:12 AND, AS THOUGH THEY WERE A MANTLE THOU WILT ROLL THEM
UP; YES, LIKE A GARMENT, AND THEY WILL UNDERGO CHANGE.
BUT THOU ART THE SAME, AND THY YEARS WILL NEVER COME TO
AN END.”
1:13 To which of the angels has He ever said, “SIT AT MY RIGHT HAND
TILL I MAKE THY FOES A FOOTSTOOL FOR THY FEET”?
1:14 Are not all angels spirits that serve Him — whom He sends out to
render service for the benefit of those who, before long, will
inherit salvation?
CHAPTER 2
2:1 For this reason we ought to pay the more earnest heed to the
things which we have heard, for fear we should drift away from
them.
2:2 For if the message delivered through angels proved to be true, and
every transgression and act of disobedience met with just
retribution,
2:3 how shall we escape if we are indifferent to a salvation as great as
that now offered to us? This, after having first of all been
announced by the Lord Himself, had its truth made sure to us by
those who heard Him,
2:4 while God corroborated their testimony by signs and marvels and
various miracles, and by gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed in
accordance with His own will.
2:5 It is not to angels that God has assigned the sovereignty of that
coming world, of which we speak.
2:6 But, as we know, a writer has solemnly said, “How poor a
creature is man, and yet Thou dost remember him, and a son of
man, and yet Thou dost come to him!
2:7
Thou hast made him only a little inferior to the angels; with glory
and honor Thou hast crowned him, and hast set him to govern the
works of Thy hands.
2:8
THOU HAST PUT EVERYTHING IN SUBJECTION UNDER HIS FEET.”
For this subjecting of the universe to man implies the leaving
nothing not subject to him. But we do not as yet see the universe
subject to him.
2:9
But Jesus — who was made a little inferior to the angels in order
that through God’s grace He might taste death for every human
being — we already see wearing a crown of glory and honor
because of His having suffered death.
2:10
For it was fitting that He for whom, and through whom, all things
exist, after He had brought many sons to glory, should perfect by
suffering the Prince Leader who had saved them.
2:11
For both He who sanctifies and those whom He is sanctifying
have all one Father; and for this reason He is not ashamed to
speak of them as His brothers;
2:12
as when He says: “I WILL PROCLAIM THY NAME TO MY
BROTHERS: IN THE MIDST OF THE CONGREGATION I WILL HYMN
THY PRAISES;”
2:13
and again, “AS FOR ME, I WILL BE ONE WHOSE TRUST REPOSES IN
GOD;” and again, “HERE AM I, AND HERE ARE THE CHILDREN GOD
HAS GIVEN ME.”
2:14
Since then the children referred to are all alike sharers in
perishable human nature, He Himself also, in the same way, took
on Him a share of it, in order that through death He might render
powerless him who had authority over death, that is, the Devil,
2:15
and might set at liberty all those who through fear of death had
been subject to lifelong slavery.
2:16
For assuredly it is not to angels that He is continually reaching a
helping hand, but it is to the descendants of Abraham.
2:17
And for this purpose it was necessary that in all respects He
should be made to resemble His brothers, so that He might
become a compassionate and faithful High Priest in things relating
to God, in order to atone for the sins of the people.
2:18 For inasmuch as He has Himself felt the pain of temptation and
trial, He is also able instantly to help those who are tempted and
tried.
CHAPTER 3
3:1 Therefore, holy brethren, sharers with others in a heavenly
invitation, fix your thoughts on Jesus, the Apostle and High Priest
whose followers we profess to be.
3:2 How faithful He was to Him who appointed Him, just as Moses
also was faithful in all God’s house!
3:3 For Jesus has been counted worthy of greater glory than Moses,
in so far as he who has built a house has higher honor than the
house itself.
3:4 For every house has had a builder, and the builder of all things is
God.
3:5 Moreover, Moses was faithful in all God’s house as a servant in
delivering the message given him to speak;
3:6 but Christ was faithful as a Son having authority over God’s
house, and we are that house, if we hold firm to the End the
boldness and the hope which we boast of as ours.
3:7 For this reason — as the Holy Spirit warns us, “To-day, if you
hear His voice,
3:8 do not harden your hearts as your forefathers did in the time of
the provocation on the day of the temptation in the Desert,
3:9 where your forefathers so sorely tried My patience and saw all
that I did during forty years.
3:10 Therefore I was greatly grieved with that generation, and I said,
‘They are ever going astray in heart, and have not learnt to know
My paths.’
3:11 AS I SWORE IN MY ANGER, THEY SHALL NOT BE ADMITTED TO MY
REST” —
3:12 see to it, brethren, that there is never in any one of you — as
perhaps there may be — a sinful and unbelieving heart,
manifesting itself in revolt from the ever-living God.
3:13 On the contrary encourage one another, day after day, so long as
To-day lasts, so that not one of you may be hardened through the
deceitful character of sin.
3:14 For we have, all alike, become sharers with Christ, if we really
hold our first confidence firm to the End;
3:15 seeing that the warning still comes to us, “TO-DAY, IF YOU HEAR
HIS VOICE, DO NOT HARDEN YOUR HEARTS AS YOUR FOREFATHERS
DID IN THE TIME OF THE PROVOCATION.”
3:16 For who were they that heard, and yet provoked God? Was it not
the whole of the people who had come out of Egypt under the
leadership of Moses?
3:17 And with whom was God so greatly grieved for forty years? Was
it not with those who had sinned, and whose dead bodies fell in
the Desert?
3:18 And to whom did He swear that they should not be admitted to
His rest, if it was not to those who were disobedient?
3:19 And so we see that it was owing to lack of faith that they could
not be admitted.
CHAPTER 4
4:1 Therefore let us be on our guard lest perhaps, while He still leaves
us a promise of being admitted to His rest, some one of you
should be found to have fallen short of it.
4:2 For Good News has been brought to us as truly as to them; but
the message they heard failed to benefit them, because they were
not one in faith with those who gave heed to it.
4:3 We who have believed are soon to be admitted to the true rest; as
He has said, “AS I SWORE IN MY ANGER, THEY SHALL NOT BE
ADMITTED TO MY REST,” although God’s works had been going
on ever since the creation of the world.
4:4 For, as we know, when speaking of the seventh day He has used
the words, “AND GOD RESTED ON THE SEVENTH DAY FROM ALL
HIS WORKS;”
4:5 and He has also declared, “THEY SHALL NOT BE ADMITTED TO MY
REST.”
4:6 Since, then, it is still true that some will be admitted to that rest,
and that because of disobedience those who formerly had Good
News proclaimed to them were not admitted,
4:7 He again definitely mentions a certain day, “To-day,” saying long
afterwards, by David’s lips, in the words already quoted, “TODAY,
IF YOU HEAR HIS VOICE, DO NOT HARDEN YOUR HEARTS.”
4:8 For if Joshua had given them the true rest, we should not
afterwards hear God speaking of another still future day.
4:9 It follows that there still remains a sabbath rest for the people of
God.
4:10 For He who has been admitted to His rest, has rested from His
works as God did from His.
4:11 Let it then be our earnest endeavour to be admitted to that rest, so
that no one may perish through following the same example of
unbelief.
4:12 For God’s Message is full of life and power, and is keener than
the sharpest two-edged sword. It pierces even to the severance of
soul from spirit, and penetrates between the joints and the
marrow, and it can discern the secret thoughts and purposes of
the heart.
4:13 And no created thing is able to escape its scrutiny; but everything
lies bare and completely exposed before the eyes of Him with
whom we have to do.
4:14 Inasmuch, then, as we have in Jesus, the Son of God, a great High
Priest who has passed into Heaven itself, let us hold firmly to our
profession of faith.
4:15 For we have not a High Priest who is unable to feel for us in our
weaknesses, but one who was tempted in every respect just as we
are tempted, and yet did not sin.
4:16 Therefore let us come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may
receive mercy and find grace to help us in our times of need.
CHAPTER 5
5:1
For every High Priest is chosen from among men, and is
appointed to act on behalf of men in matters relating to God, in
order to offer both gifts and sin-offerings,
5:2
and must be one who is able to bear patiently with the ignorant
and erring, because he himself also is beset with infirmity.
5:3
And for this reason he is required to offer sin-offerings not only
for the people but also for himself.
5:4
And no one takes this honorable office upon himself, but only
accepts it when called to it by God, as Aaron was.
5:5
So Christ also did not claim for Himself the honor of being made
High Priest, but was appointed to it by Him who said to Him,
“MY SON ART THOU: I HAVE TO-DAY BECOME THY FATHER;”
5:6
as also in another passage He says, “THOU ART A PRIEST FOR
EVER, BELONGING TO THE ORDER OF MELCHIZEDEK.”
5:7
For Jesus during his earthly life offered up prayers and entreaties,
crying aloud and weeping as He pleaded with Him who was able
to bring Him in safety out of death, and He was delivered from
the terror from which He shrank.
5:8
Although He was God’s Son, yet He learned obedience from the
sufferings which He endured;
5:9
and so, having been made perfect, He became to all who obey
Him the source and giver of eternal salvation.
5:10
For God Himself addresses Him as a High Priest for ever,
belonging to the order of Melchizedek.
5:11
Concerning Him we have much to say, and much that it would be
difficult to make clear to you, since you have become so dull of
apprehension.
5:12
For although, considering the long time you have been believers,
you ought now to be teachers of others, you really need some one
to teach you over again the very rudiments of the truths of God,
and you have come to require milk instead of solid food.
5:13
By people who live on milk I mean those who are imperfectly
acquainted with the teaching concerning righteousness.
5:14
Such persons are mere babes. But solid food is for adults — that
is, for those who through constant practice have their spiritual
faculties carefully trained to distinguish good from evil.
CHAPTER 6
6:1
Therefore leaving elementary instruction about the Christ, let us
advance to mature manhood and not be continually re-laying a
foundation of repentance from lifeless works and of faith in God,
6:2
or of teaching about ceremonial washings, the laying on of hands,
the resurrection of the dead, and the last judgment.
6:3
And advance we will, if God permits us to do so.
6:4
For it is impossible, in the case of those who have once for all
been enlightened, and have tasted the sweetness of the heavenly
gift, and have been made partakers of the Holy Spirit,
6:5
and have realized how good the word of God is and how mighty
are the powers of the coming Age, and then fell away —
6:6
it is impossible, I say, to keep bringing them back to a new
repentance, for, to their own undoing, they are repeatedly
crucifying the Son of God afresh and exposing Him to open
shame.
6:7
For land which has drunk in the rain that often falls upon it, and
brings forth vegetation useful to those for whose sakes, indeed, it
is tilled, has a share in God’s blessing.
6:8
But if it only yields a mass of thorns and briers, it is considered
worthless, and is in danger of being cursed, and in the end will be
destroyed by fire.
6:9
But we, even while we speak in this tone, have a happier
conviction concerning you, my dearly-loved friends — a
conviction of things which point towards salvation.
6:10
For God is not unjust so that He is unmindful of your labor and of
the love which you have manifested towards Himself in having
rendered services to His people and in still rendering them.
6:11
But we long for each of you to continue to manifest the same
earnestness, with a view to your enjoying fulness of hope to the
very End;
6:12
so that you may not become half-hearted, but be imitators of
those who through faith and patient endurance are now heirs to
the promises.
6:13
For when God gave the promise to Abraham, since He had no one
greater to swear by, He swore by Himself,
6:14
saying, “ASSUREDLY I WILL BLESS YOU AND BLESS YOU, I WILL
INCREASE YOU AND INCREASE YOU.”
6:15
And so, as the result of patient waiting, our forefather obtained
what God had promised.
6:16
For men swear by what is greater than themselves; and with them
an oath in confirmation of a statement always puts an end to a
dispute.
6:17
In the same way, since it was God’s desire to display more
convincingly to the heirs of the promise how unchangeable His
purpose was,
6:18
He added an oath, in order that, through two unchangeable things,
in which it is impossible for Him to prove false, we may possess
mighty encouragement — we who, for safety, have hastened to
lay hold of the hope set before us.
6:19
That hope we have as an anchor of the soul — an anchor that can
neither break nor drag. It passes in behind the veil,
6:20
where Jesus has entered as a forerunner on our behalf, having
become, like Melchizedek, a High Priest for ever.
CHAPTER 7
7:1
For this man, Melchizedek, King of Salem and priest of the Most
High God — he who when Abraham was returning after defeating
the kings met him and pronounced a blessing on him —
7:2
to whom also Abraham presented a tenth part of all — being first,
as his name signifies, King of righteousness, and secondly King of
Salem, that is, King of peace:
7:3
with no father or mother, and no record of ancestry: having
neither beginning of days nor end of life, but made a type of the
Son of God — this man Melchizedek remains a priest for ever.
7:4
Now think how great this priest-king must have been to whom
Abraham the patriarch gave a tenth part of the best of the spoil.
7:5
And those of the descendants of Levi who receive the priesthood
are authorized by the Law to take tithes from the people, that is,
from their brethren, though these have sprung from Abraham.
7:6
But, in this instance, one who does not trace his origin from them
takes tithes from Abraham, and pronounces a blessing on him to
whom the promises belong.
7:7
And beyond all dispute it is always the inferior who is blessed by
the superior.
7:8
Moreover here frail mortal men receive tithes: there one receives
them about whom there is evidence that he is alive.
7:9
And Levi too — if I may so speak — pays tithes through
Abraham:
7:10
for Levi was yet in the loins of his forefather when Melchizedek
met Abraham.
7:11
Now if the crowning blessing was attainable by means of the
Levitical priesthood — for as resting on this foundation the
people received the Law, to which they are still subject — what
further need was there for a Priest of a different kind to be raised
up belonging to the order of Melchizedek instead of being said to
belong to the order of Aaron?
7:12
For when the priesthood changes, a change of Law also of
necessity takes place.
7:13
He, however, to whom that prophecy refers is associated with a
different tribe, not one member of which has anything to do with
the altar.
7:14
For it is undeniable that our Lord sprang from Judah, a tribe of
which Moses said nothing in connection with priests.
7:15 And this is still more abundantly clear when we read that it is as
belonging to the order of Melchizedek that a priest of a different
kind is to arise,
7:16 and hold His office not in obedience to any temporary Law, but
by virtue of an indestructible Life.
7:17 For the words are in evidence, “THOU ART A PRIEST FOR EVER,
BELONGING TO THE ORDER OF MELCHIZEDEK.”
7:18 On the one hand we have here the abrogation of an earlier code
because it was weak and ineffective —
7:19 for the Law brought no perfect blessing — but on the other hand
we have the bringing in of a new and better hope by means of
which we draw near to God.
7:20 And since it was not without an oath being taken —
7:21 for these men hold office without any oath having been taken, but
He holds it attested by an oath from Him who said to Him, “THE
LORD HAS SWORN AND WILL NOT RECALL HIS WORDS, THOU ART
A PRIEST FOR EVER” —
7:22 so much the more also is the Covenant of which Jesus has become
the guarantor, a better covenant.
7:23 And they have been appointed priests many in number, because
death prevents their continuance in office:
7:24 but He, because He continues for ever, has a priesthood which
does not pass to any successor.
7:25 Hence too He is able to save to the uttermost those who come to
God through Him, seeing that He ever lives to plead for them.
7:26 Moreover we needed just such a High Priest as this — holy,
guileless, undefiled, far removed from sinful men and exalted
above the heavens;
7:27 who, unlike other High Priests, is not under the necessity of
offering up sacrifices day after day, first for His own sins, and
afterwards for those of the people; for this latter thing He did
once for all when He offered up Himself.
7:28
For the Law constitutes men High Priests — men with all their
infirmity — but the utterance of the oath, which came later than
the Law, constitutes High Priest a Son who has been made for
ever perfect.
CHAPTER 8
8:1
Now in connexion with what we have been saying the chief point
is that we have a High Priest who has taken His seat at the right
hand of the throne of God’s Majesty in the heavens,
8:2
and ministers in the Holy place and in the true tabernacle which
not man, but the Lord pitched.
8:3
Every High Priest, however, is appointed to offer both bloodless
gifts and sacrifices. Therefore this High Priest also must have
some offering to present.
8:4
If then He were still on earth, He would not be a priest at all,
since here there are already those who present the offerings in
obedience to the Law,
8:5
and serve a copy and type of the heavenly things, just as Moses
was divinely instructed when about to build the tabernacle. For
God said, “SEE THAT YOU MAKE EVERYTHING IN IMITATION OF THE
PATTERN SHOWN YOU ON THE MOUNTAIN.”
8:6
But, as a matter of fact, the ministry which Christ has obtained is
all the nobler a ministry, in that He is at the same time the
negotiator of a sublimer covenant, based upon sublimer promises.
8:7
For if that first Covenant had been free from imperfection, there
would have been no attempt to introduce another.
8:8
For, being dissatisfied with His people, God says, “‘There are
days coming,’ says the Lord, ‘When I will establish with the house
of Israel and with the house of Judah a new Covenant —
8:9
a Covenant unlike the one which I made with their forefathers on
the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out from the
land of Egypt; for they would not remain faithful to that.’ ‘So I
turned from them,’ says the Lord.
8:10
‘But this is the Covenant that I will covenant with the house of
Israel after those days,’ says the Lord: I will put My laws into
their minds and will write them upon their hearts. And I will
indeed be their God and they shall be My People.
8:11 And there shall be no need for them to teach each one his fellow
citizen and each one his brother, saying, Know the Lord. For all
will know Me from the least of them to the greatest;
8:12 BECAUSE I WILL BE MERCIFUL TO THEIR WRONGDOINGS, AND
THEIR SINS I WILL REMEMBER NO LONGER.’”
8:13 By using the words, “a new Covenant,” He has made the first one
obsolete; but whatever is decaying and showing signs of old age is
not far from disappearing altogether.
CHAPTER 9
9:1 Now even the first Covenant had regulations for divine worship,
and had also its sanctuary — a sanctuary belonging to this world.
9:2 For a sacred tent was constructed — the outer one, in which were
the lamp and the table and the presented loaves; and this is called
the Holy place.
9:3 And behind the second veil was a sacred tent called the Holy of
holies.
9:4 This had a censer of gold, and the ark of the Covenant lined with
gold and completely covered with gold, and in it were a gold vase
which held the manna, and Aaron’s rod which budded and the
tables of the Covenant.
9:5 And above the ark were the Cherubim denoting God’s glorious
presence and overshadowing the Mercy-seat. But I cannot now
speak about all these in detail.
9:6 These arrangements having long been completed, the priests,
when conducting the divine services, continually enter the outer
tent.
9:7 But into the second, the High Priest goes only on one day of the
year, and goes alone, taking with him blood, which he offers on
his own behalf and on account of the sins which the people have
ignorantly committed.
9:8
And the lesson which the Holy Spirit teaches is this — that the
way into the true Holy place is not yet open so long as the outer
tent still remains in existence.
9:9
And this is a figure — for the time now present — answering to
which both gifts and sacrifices are offered, unable though they are
to give complete freedom from sin to him who ministers.
9:10
For their efficacy depends only on meats and drinks and various
washings, ceremonies pertaining to the body and imposed until a
time of reformation.
9:11
But Christ appeared as a High Priest of the blessings that are soon
to come by means of the greater and more perfect Tent of
worship, a tent which has not been built with hands — that is to
say does not belong to this material creation —
9:12
and once for all entered the Holy place, taking with Him not the
blood of goats and calves, but His own blood, and thus procuring
eternal redemption for us.
9:13
For if the blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of a heifer
sprinkling those who have contracted defilement make them holy
so as to bring about ceremonial purity,
9:14
how much more certainly shall the blood of Christ, who
strengthened by the eternal Spirit offered Himself to God, free
from blemish, purify your consciences from lifeless works for you
to serve the ever-living God?
9:15
And because of this He is the negotiator of a new Covenant, in
order that, since a life has been given in atonement for the
offenses committed under the first Covenant, those who have
been called may receive the eternal inheritance which has been
promised to them.
9:16
For where there is a legal ‘will,’ there must also be a death
brought forward in evidence — the death of him who made it.
9:17
And a will is only of force in the case of a deceased person, being
never of any avail so long as he who made it lives.
9:18
Accordingly we find that the first Covenant was not inaugurated
without blood.
9:19
For when Moses had proclaimed to all the people every
commandment contained in the Law, he took the blood of the
calves and of the goats and with them water, scarlet wool and
hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself and all the people,
9:20
saying, “THIS IS THE BLOOD WHICH CONFIRMS THE COVENANT
THAT GOD HAS MADE BINDING UPON YOU.”
9:21
And in the same way he also sprinkled blood upon the Tent of
worship and upon all the vessels used in the ministry.
9:22
Indeed we may almost say that in obedience to the Law
everything is sprinkled with blood, and that apart from the
outpouring of blood there is no remission of sins.
9:23
It was needful therefore that the copies of the things in Heaven
should be cleansed in this way, but that the heavenly things
themselves should be cleansed with more costly sacrifices.
9:24
For not into a Holy place built by men’s hands — a mere copy of
the reality — did Christ enter, but He entered Heaven itself, now
to appear in the presence of God on our behalf.
9:25
Nor did He enter for the purpose of many times offering Himself
in sacrifice, just as the High Priest enters the Holy place, year
after year, taking with him blood not his own.
9:26
In that case Christ would have needed to suffer many times, from
the creation of the world onwards; but as a matter of fact He has
appeared once for all, at the Close of the Ages, in order to do
away with sin by the sacrifice of Himself.
9:27
And since it is reserved for all mankind once to die, and
afterwards to be judged;
9:28
so the Christ also, having been once offered in sacrifice in order
that He might bear the sins of many, will appear a second time,
separated from sin, to those who are eagerly expecting Him, to
make their salvation complete.
CHAPTER 10
10:1
For, since the Law exhibits only an outline of the blessings to
come and not a perfect representation of the things themselves,
the priests can never, by repeating the same sacrifices which they
continually offer year after year, give complete freedom from sin
to those who draw near.
10:2 For then would not the sacrifices have ceased to be offered,
because the consciences of the worshippers — who in that case
would now have been cleansed once for all — would no longer be
burdened with sins?
10:3 But in those sacrifices sins are recalled to memory year after year.
10:4 For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away
sins.
10:5 That is why, when He comes into the world, He says, “Sacrifice
and offering Thou has not desired, but a body Thou hast prepared
for Me.
10:6 In whole burnt-offerings and in sin-offerings Thou hast taken no
pleasure.
10:7 THEN I SAID, ‘I HAVE COME — IN THE ROLL OF THE BOOK IT IS
WRITTEN CONCERNING ME — TO DO THY WILL, O GOD.’”
10:8 After saying the words I have just quoted, “SACRIFICES AND
OFFERINGS OR WHOLE BURNT-OFFERINGS AND SIN-OFFERINGS
THOU HAST NOT DESIRED OR TAKEN PLEASURE IN” — all such
being offered in obedience to the Law —
10:9 He then adds, “I HAVE COME TO DO THY WILL.” He does away
with the first in order to establish the second.
10:10 It is through that divine will that we have been set free from sin,
through the offering of Jesus Christ as our sacrifice once for all.
10:11 And while every priest stands ministering, day after day, and
constantly offering the same sacrifices — though such can never
rid us of our sins —
10:12 this Priest, on the contrary, after offering for sins a single sacrifice
of perpetual efficacy, took His seat at God’s right hand,
10:13 waiting from that time onward until His enemies be put as a
footstool under His feet.
10:14 For by a single offering He has for ever completed the blessing for
those whom He is setting free from sin.
10:15 And the Holy Spirit also gives us His testimony; for when He had
said,
10:16 “‘THIS IS THE COVENANT THAT I WILL MAKE WITH THEM AFTER
THOSE DAYS,’ SAYS THE LORD: ‘I WILL PUT MY LAWS UPON THEIR
HEARTS AND WILL WRITE THEM ON THEIR MINDS;’”
10:17 He adds, “AND THEIR SINS AND OFFENSES I WILL REMEMBER NO
LONGER.”
10:18 But where these have been forgiven no further offering for sin is
required.
10:19 Since then, brethren, we have free access to the Holy place
through the blood of Jesus,
10:20 by the new and ever-living way which He opened up for us
through the rending of the veil — that is to say, of His earthly
nature —
10:21 and since we have a great Priest who has authority over the house
of God,
10:22 let us draw near with sincerity and unfaltering faith, having had
our hearts sprinkled, once for all, from consciences oppressed
with sin, and our bodies bathed in pure water.
10:23 Let us hold firmly to an unflinching avowal of our hope, for He is
faithful who gave us the promises.
10:24 And let us bestow thought on one another with a view to arousing
one another to brotherly love and right conduct;
10:25 not neglecting — as some habitually do — to meet together, but
encouraging one another, and doing this all the more since you
can see the day of Christ approaching.
10:26 For if we wilfully persist in sin after having received the full
knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains in reserve any
other sacrifice for sins.
10:27 There remains nothing but a certain awful expectation of
judgment, and the fury of a fire which before long will devour the
enemies of the truth.
10:28
Any one who bids defiance to the Law of Moses is put to death
without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses.
10:29
How much severer punishment, think you, will he be held to
deserve who has trampled under foot the Son of God, has not
regarded as holy that Covenant-blood with which he was set free
from sin, and has insulted the Spirit from whom comes grace?
10:30
For we know who it is that has said, “VENGEANCE BELONGS TO
ME: I WILL PAY BACK;” and again, “THE LORD WILL BE HIS
PEOPLE’S JUDGE.”
10:31
It is an awful thing to fall into the hands of the ever-living God.
10:32
But continually recall to mind the days now past, when on being
first enlightened you went through a great conflict and many
sufferings.
10:33
This was partly through allowing yourselves to be made a public
spectacle amid reproaches and persecutions, and partly through
coming forward to share the sufferings of those who were thus
treated.
10:34
For you not only showed sympathy with those who were
imprisoned, but you even submitted with joy when your property
was taken from you, being well aware that you have in your own
selves a more valuable possession and one which will remain.
10:35
Therefore do not cast from you your confident hope, for it will
receive a vast reward.
10:36
For you stand in need of patient endurance, so that, as the result
of having done the will of God, you may receive the promised
blessing.
10:37
For there is still but a short time and then “The coming One will
come and will not delay.
10:38
BUT IT IS BY FAITH THAT MY RIGHTEOUS SERVANT SHALL LIVE;
AND IF HE SHRINKS BACK, MY SOUL TAKES NO PLEASURE IN HIM.”
10:39
But we are not people who shrink back and perish, but are among
those who believe and gain possession of their souls.
CHAPTER 11
11:1 Now faith is a well-grounded assurance of that for which we
hope, and a conviction of the reality of things which we do not
see.
11:2 For by it the saints of old won God’s approval.
11:3 Through faith we understand that the worlds came into being, and
still exist, at the command of God, so that what is seen does not
owe its existence to that which is visible.
11:4 Through faith Abel offered to God a more acceptable sacrifice
than Cain did, and through this faith he obtained testimony that he
was righteous, God giving the testimony by accepting his gifts;
and through it, though he is dead, he still speaks.
11:5 Through faith Enoch was taken from the earth so that he did not
see death, and he could not be found, because God had taken him;
for before he was taken we have evidence that he truly pleased
God.
11:6 But where there is no faith it is impossible truly to please Him; for
the man who draws near to God must believe that there is a God
and that He proves Himself a rewarder of those who earnestly try
to find Him.
11:7 Through faith Noah, being divinely taught about things as yet
unseen, reverently gave heed and built an ark for the safety of his
family, and by this act he condemned the world, and became an
heir of the righteousness which depends on faith.
11:8 Through faith Abraham, upon being called to leave home and go
into a land which he was soon to receive for an inheritance,
obeyed; and he went out, not knowing where he was going to.
11:9 Through faith he came and made his home for a time in a land
which had been promised to him, as if in a foreign country, living
in tents together with Isaac and Jacob, sharers with him in the
same promise;
11:10 for he continually looked forward to the city which has the
foundations, whose architect and builder is God.
11:11
Through faith even Sarah herself received strength to become a
mother — although she was past the time of life for this —
because she judged Him faithful who had given the promise.
11:12
And thus there sprang from one man, and him practically dead, a
nation like the stars of the sky in number, and like the sands on
the sea shore which cannot be counted.
11:13
All these died in the possession of faith. They had not received the
promised blessings, but had seen them from a distance and had
greeted them, and had acknowledged themselves to be foreigners
and strangers here on earth;
11:14
for men who acknowledge this make it manifest that they are
seeking elsewhere a country of their own.
11:15
And if they had cherished the remembrance of the country they
had left, they would have found an opportunity to return;
11:16
but, as it is, we see them eager for a better land, that is to say, a
heavenly one. For this reason God is not ashamed to be called
their God, for He has now prepared a city for them.
11:17
Through faith Abraham, as soon as God put him to the test,
offered up Isaac. Yes, he who had joyfully welcomed the promises
was on the point of sacrificing his only son
11:18
with regard to whom he had been told, “IT IS THROUGH ISAAC
THAT YOUR POSTERITY SHALL BE TRACED.”
11:19
For he reckoned that God is even able to raise a man up from
among the dead, and, figuratively speaking, it was from among
the dead that he received Isaac again.
11:20
Through faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, even in connexion
with things soon to come.
11:21
Through faith Jacob, when dying, blessed each of Joseph’s sons,
and, leaning on the top of his staff, worshipped God.
11:22
Through faith Joseph, when he was near his end, made mention of
the departure of the descendants of Israel, and gave orders about
his own body.
11:23
Through faith the child Moses was hid for three months by his
parents, because they saw his rare beauty; and the king’s edict had
no terror for them.
11:24
Through faith Moses, when he grew to manhood, refused to be
known as Pharaoh’s daughter’s son,
11:25
having determined to endure ill-treatment along with the people of
God rather than enjoy the short-lived pleasures of sin;
11:26
because he deemed the reproaches which he might meet with in
the service of the Christ to be greater riches than all the treasures
of Egypt; for he fixed his gaze on the coming reward.
11:27
Through faith he left Egypt, not being frightened by the king’s
anger; for he held on his course as seeing the unseen One.
11:28
Through faith he instituted the Passover, and the sprinkling with
blood so that the destroyer of the firstborn might not touch the
Israelites.
11:29
Through faith they passed through the Red Sea as though they
were passing over dry land, but the Egyptians, when they tried to
do the same, were swallowed up.
11:30
Through faith the walls of Jericho fell to the ground after being
surrounded for seven days.
11:31
Through faith the notorious sinner Rahab did not perish along
with the disobedient, for she had welcomed the spies and had
sheltered them.
11:32
And why need I say more? For time will fail me if I tell the story
of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, and of David and Samuel
and the Prophets;
11:33
men who, as the result of faith, conquered whole kingdoms,
brought about true justice, obtained promises from God, stopped
lions’ mouths,
11:34
deprived fire of its power, escaped being killed by the sword, out
of weakness were made strong, became mighty in war, put to
flight foreign armies.
11:35
Women received back their dear ones alive from the dead; and
others were put to death with torture, refusing the deliverance
offered to them — that they might secure a better resurrection.
11:36
Others again were tested by cruel mockery and by scourging; yes,
and by chains and imprisonment.
11:37
They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, they were tried by
temptation, they were killed with the sword. They went from
place to place in sheepskins or goatskins, enduring want,
oppression and cruelty.
11:38
(They were men of whom the world was not worthy.) They
wandered across deserts and mountains, or hid themselves in
caves and in holes in the ground.
11:39
And although by their faith all these people won God’s approval,
none of them received the fulfilment of His great promise;
11:40
for God had provided for them and us something better, so that
apart from us they were not to attain to full blessedness.
CHAPTER 12
12:1
Therefore, surrounded as we are by such a vast cloud of
witnesses, let us fling aside every encumbrance and the sin that so
readily entangles our feet. And let us run with patient endurance
the race that lies before us,
12:2
simply fixing our gaze upon Jesus, our Prince Leader in the faith,
who will also award us the prize. He, for the sake of the joy which
lay before Him, patiently endured the cross, looking with
contempt upon its shame, and afterwards seated Himself — where
He still sits — at the right hand of the throne of God.
12:3
Therefore, if you would escape becoming weary and faint-hearted,
compare your own sufferings with those of Him who endured
such hostility directed against Him by sinners.
12:4
In your struggle against sin you have not yet resisted so as to
endanger your lives;
12:5
and you have quite forgotten the encouraging words which are
addressed to you as sons, and which say, “My son, do not think
lightly of the Lord’s discipline, and do not faint when He corrects
you;
12:6
FOR THOSE WHOM THE LORD LOVES HE DISCIPLINES: AND HE
SCOURGES EVERY SON WHOM HE ACKNOWLEDGES.”
12:7
The sufferings that you are enduring are for your discipline. God
is dealing with you as sons; for what son is there whom his father
does not discipline?
12:8
And if you are left without discipline, of which every true son has
had a share, that shows that you are bastards, and not true sons.
12:9
Besides this, our earthly fathers used to discipline us and we
treated them with respect, and shall we not be still more
submissive to the Father of our spirits, and live?
12:10
It is true that they disciplined us for a few years according as they
thought fit; but He does it for our certain good, in order that we
may become sharers in His own holy character.
12:11
Now, at the time, discipline seems to be a matter not for joy, but
for grief; yet it afterwards yields to those who have passed
through its training a result full of peace — namely, righteousness.
12:12
Therefore strengthen the drooping hands and paralysed knees,
12:13
and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may
not be put entirely out of joint
12:14
but may rather be restored. Persistently strive for peace with all
men, and for that growth in holiness apart from which no one will
see the Lord.
12:15
Be carefully on your guard lest there be any one who falls back
from the grace of God; lest any root bearing bitter fruit spring up
and cause trouble among you, and through it the whole
brotherhood be defiled;
12:16
lest there be a fornicator, or an ungodly person like Esau, who, in
return for a single meal, parted with the birthright which belonged
to him.
12:17
For you know that even afterwards, when he wished to secure the
blessing, he was rejected; for he found no opportunity for undoing
what he had done, though he sought the blessing earnestly with
tears.
12:18 For you have not come to a material object all ablaze with fire,
and to gloom and darkness and storm and trumpet-blast and the
sound of words —
12:19 a sound of such a kind that those who heard it entreated that no
more should be added.
12:20 For they could not endure the order which had been given, “EVEN
A WILD BEAST, IF IT TOUCHES THE MOUNTAIN, SHALL BE STONED
TO DEATH;”
12:21 and so terrible was the scene that Moses said, “I TREMBLE WITH
FEAR.”
12:22 On the contrary you have come to Mount Zion, and to the city of
the ever-living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to countless hosts of
angels,
12:23 to the great festal gathering and Church of the first-born, whose
names are recorded in Heaven, and to a Judge who is God of all,
and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect,
12:24 and to Jesus the negotiator of a new Covenant, and to the
sprinkled blood which speaks in more gracious tones than that of
Abel.
12:25 Be careful not to refuse to listen to Him who is speaking to you.
For if they of old did not escape unpunished when they refused to
listen to him who spoke on earth, much less shall we escape who
turn a deaf ear to Him who now speaks from Heaven.
12:26 His voice then shook the earth, but now we have His promise,
“YET AGAIN I WILL, ONCE FOR ALL, CAUSE NOT ONLY THE EARTH
TO TREMBLE, BUT HEAVEN ALSO.”
12:27 Here the words “Yet again, once for all” denote the removal of
the things which can be shaken — created things — in order that
the things which cannot be shaken may remain.
12:28 Therefore, receiving, as we now do, a kingdom which cannot be
shaken, let us cherish thankfulness so that we may ever offer to
God an acceptable service, with godly reverence and awe.
12:29
For our God is also a consuming fire.
CHAPTER 13
13:1
Let brotherly love always continue.
13:2
Do not neglect to show kindness to strangers; for, in this way,
some, without knowing it, have had angels as their guests.
13:3
Remember prisoners, as if you were in prison with them; and
remember those suffering ill-treatment, for you yourselves also are
still in the body.
13:4
Let marriage be held in honor among all, and let the marriage bed
be unpolluted; for fornicators and adulterers God will judge.
13:5
Your lives should be untainted by love for money. Be content
with what you have; for God Himself has said, “I WILL NEVER,
NEVER LET GO YOUR HAND: I WILL NEVER NEVER FORSAKE YOU.”
13:6
So that we fearlessly say, “THE LORD IS MY HELPER; I WILL NOT
BE AFRAID: WHAT CAN MAN DO TO ME?”
13:7
Remember your former leaders — it was they who brought you
God’s Message. Bear in mind how they ended their lives, and
imitate their faith.
13:8
Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and to-day — yes, and to the
ages to come.
13:9
Do not be drawn aside by all sorts of strange teaching; for it is
well to have the heart made stedfast through God’s grace, and not
by special kinds of food, from which those who scrupulously
attend to them have derived no benefit.
13:10
We Christians have an altar from which the ministers of the
Jewish Tent have no right to eat.
13:11
For the bodies of those animals of which the blood is carried by
the High Priest into the Holy place as an offering for sin, are
burned outside the camp.
13:12
And for this reason Jesus also, in order, by His own blood, to set
the people free from sin, suffered outside the gate.
13:13
Therefore let us go to Him outside the camp, sharing the insults
directed against Him.
13:14
For we have no permanent city here, but we are longing for the
city which is soon to be ours.
13:15
Through Him, then, let us continually lay on the altar a sacrifice of
praise to God, namely, the utterance of lips that give thanks to His
Name.
13:16
And do not forget to be kind and liberal; for with sacrifices of that
sort God is greatly pleased.
13:17
Obey your leaders and be submissive to them. For they are
keeping watch over your souls as those who will have to give
account; that they may do this with joy and not with lamentation.
For that would be of no advantage to you.
13:18
Keep on praying for us; for we are sure that we have clear
consciences, and we desire to live nobly in every respect.
13:19
I specially urge this upon you in order that I may be the more
speedily restored to you.
13:20
Now may God who gives peace, and brought Jesus, our Lord, up
again from among the dead — even Him who, by virtue of the
blood of the eternal Covenant, is the great Shepherd of the sheep
—
13:21
fully equip you with every grace that you may need for the doing
of His will, producing in us that which will truly please Him
through Jesus Christ. To Him be the glory to the Ages of the
Ages! Amen.
13:22
Bear with me, brethren, when I thus exhort you; for, in fact, it is
but a short letter that I have written to you.
13:23
You will rejoice to hear that our brother Timothy has been set at
liberty. If he comes soon, I will see you with him.
13:24
Greet all your leaders and all God’s people. The brethren from
Italy send you greetings.
13:25
Grace be with you all! Amen.
JAMES’S LETTER
Four persons bearing the name of ‘James’ are mentioned in the New
Testament.
(1) The Apostle, the son of Zabdi.
(2) The Apostle, the son of Alphaeus.
(3) The son of Mary the wife of Clopas.
(4) The Lord’s brother, mentioned as such along with Joses, Simon and
Judah, and prominent in the Acts (12:17; 15:13; 21:18).
The last-named was also known as ‘James the Just’ and is represented by
tradition as having led an ascetic life, which ended in martyrdom. He was
undoubtedly Bishop, or President, of the Church in Jerusalem and in all
probability this Letter was written by him from that city.
There has been some difference of opinion as to the date of the book. The
majority of scholars insist that both the internal and external evidence point
to its having been written between 44 and 50 A. D., before the earliest of
Paul’s Letters. But, on the other hand, the solemn emphasis which the
author lays upon the immediateness of the Lord’s Return (5:7,8,9) may be
regarded as a moral proof of a date very much nearer the winding up of the
Mosaic dispensation in 70 A. D.
The Letter may have been a Jewish one, addressed to the Christian
converts from Judaism who were scattered abroad, within or beyond the
limits of the Roman Empire. Luther deemed it “an Epistle of straw,” by
reason of its insistence upon the vital importance of ‘works.’ But its
practical ideal assumes the same basis of Christian faith as is found in the
Letters of Paul. The opening references to severe trial seem to show that
the persecution begun by Herod Agrippa had already been repeated
elsewhere. If the later date of the book be admitted, the persecution must
then, of course, have been that under Nero.
CHAPTER 1
1:1
James, a bondservant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ: to the
twelve tribes who are scattered over the world. All good wishes.
1:2
Reckon it nothing but joy, my brethren, whenever you find
yourselves hedged in by various trials.
1:3
Be assured that the testing of your faith leads to power of
endurance.
1:4
Only let endurance have perfect results so that you may become
perfect and complete, deficient in nothing.
1:5
And if any one of you is deficient in wisdom, let him ask God for
it, who gives with open hand to all men, and without upbraiding;
and it will be given him.
1:6
But let him ask in faith and have no doubts; for he who has doubts
is like the surge of the sea, driven by the wind and tossed into
spray.
1:7
A person of that sort must not expect to receive anything from the
Lord —
1:8
such a one is a man of two minds, undecided in every step he
takes.
1:9
Let a brother in humble life rejoice when raised to a higher
position;
1:10
but a rich man should rejoice in being brought low, for like
flowers among the herbage rich men will pass away.
1:11
The sun rises with his scorching heat and dries up the herbage, so
that its flowers drop off and the beauty of its appearance perishes,
and in the same way rich men with all their prosperity will fade
away.
1:12
Blessed is he who patiently endures trials; for when he has stood
the test, he will gain the victor’s crown — even the crown of Life
— which the Lord has promised to those who love Him.
1:13
Let no one say when passing through trial, “My temptation is
from God;” for God is incapable of being tempted to do evil, and
He Himself tempts no one.
1:14
But when a man is tempted, it is his own passions that carry him
away and serve as a bait.
1:15
Then the passion conceives, and becomes the parent of sin; and
sin, when fully matured, gives birth to death.
1:16
Do not be deceived, my dearly-loved brethren.
1:17
Every gift which is good, and every perfect boon, is from above,
and comes down from the Father, who is the source of all Light.
In Him there is no variation nor the slightest suggestion of
change.
1:18
In accordance with His will He made us His children through the
Message of the truth, so that we might, in a sense, be the
Firstfruits of the things which He has created.
1:19
You know this, my dearly-loved brethren. But let every one be
quick to hear, slow to speak, and slow to be angry.
1:20
For a man’s anger does not lead to action which God regards as
righteous.
1:21
Ridding yourselves, therefore, of all that is vile and of the evil
influences which prevail around you, welcome in a humble spirit
the Message implanted within you, which is able to save your
souls.
1:22
But prove yourselves obedient to the Message, and do not be
mere hearers of it, imposing a delusion upon yourselves.
1:23
For if any one listens but does not obey, he is like a man who
carefully looks at his own face in a mirror.
1:24
Although he has looked carefully at himself, he goes away, and
has immediately forgotten the sort of man he is.
1:25
But he who looks closely into the perfect Law — the Law of
freedom — and continues looking, he, being not a hearer who
forgets, but an obedient doer, will as the result of his obedience be
blessed.
1:26
If a man thinks that he is scrupulously religious, although he is not
curbing his tongue but is deceiving himself, his religious service is
worthless.
1:27
The religious service which is pure and stainless in the sight of our
God and Father is to visit fatherless children and widowed women
in their time of trouble, and to keep one’s own self unspotted
from the world.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
My brethren, you must not make distinctions between one man
and another while you are striving to maintain faith in the Lord
Jesus Christ, who is our glory.
2:2
For suppose a man comes into one of your meetings wearing gold
rings and fine clothes, and there also comes in a poor man
wearing shabby clothes,
2:3
and you pay court to the one who wears the fine clothes, and say,
“Sit here; this is a good place;” while to the poor man you say,
“Stand there, or sit on the floor at my feet;”
2:4
is it not plain that in your hearts you have little faith, seeing that
you have become judges full of wrong thoughts?
2:5
Listen, my dearly-loved brethren. Has not God chosen those
whom the world regards as poor to be rich in faith and heirs of the
Kingdom which He has promised to those that love Him?
2:6
But you have put dishonor upon the poor man. Yet is it not the
rich who grind you down? Are not they the very people who drag
you into the Law courts? —
2:7
and the very people who speak evil of the noble Name by which
you are called?
2:8
If, however, you are keeping the Law as supreme, in obedience to
the Commandment which says “YOU ARE TO LOVE YOUR FELLOW
MAN JUST AS YOU LOVE YOURSELF,” you are acting rightly.
2:9
But if you are making distinctions between one man and another,
you are guilty of sin, and are convicted by the Law as offenders.
2:10
A man who has kept the Law as a whole, but has failed to keep
some one command, has become guilty of violating all.
2:11
For He who said, “DO NOT COMMIT ADULTERY,” also said, “DO
NOT COMMIT MURDER,” and if you are a murderer, although not
an adulterer, you have become an offender against the Law.
2:12
Speak and act as those should who are expecting to be judged by
the Law of freedom.
2:13
For he who shows no mercy will have judgment given against him
without mercy; but mercy triumphs over judgment.
2:14
What good is it, my brethren, if a man professes to have faith, and
yet his actions do not correspond? Can such faith save him?
2:15
Suppose a Christian brother or sister is poorly clad or lacks daily
food,
2:16
and one of you says to them, “I wish you well; keep yourselves
warm and well fed,” and yet you do not give them what they
need; what is the use of that?
2:17
So also faith, if it is unaccompanied by obedience, has no life in it
— so long as it stands alone.
2:18
Nay, some one will say, “You have faith, I have actions: prove to
me your faith apart from corresponding actions and I will prove
mine to you by my actions.
2:19
You believe that God is one, and you are quite right: evil spirits
also believe this, and shudder.”
2:20
But, idle boaster, are you willing to be taught how it is that faith
apart from obedience is worthless? Take the case of Abraham our
forefather.
2:21
Was it, or was it not, because of his actions that he was declared
to be righteous as the result of his having offered up his son Isaac
upon the altar?
2:22
You notice that his faith was co-operating with his actions, and
that by his actions his faith was perfected;
2:23
and the Scripture was fulfilled which says, “AND ABRAHAM
BELIEVED GOD, AND HIS FAITH WAS PLACED TO HIS CREDIT AS
RIGHTEOUSNESS,” and he received the name of ‘God’s friend.’
2:24
You all see that it is because of actions that a man is pronounced
righteous, and not simply because of faith.
2:25
In the same way also was not the notorious sinner Rahab declared
to be righteous because of her actions when she welcomed the
spies and hurriedly helped them to escape another way?
2:26
For just as a human body without a spirit is lifeless, so also faith is
lifeless if it is unaccompanied by obedience.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
Do not be eager, my brethren, for many among you to become
teachers; for you know that we teachers shall undergo severer
judgment.
3:2
For we often stumble and fall, all of us. If there is any one who
never stumbles in speech, that man has reached maturity of
character and is able to curb his whole nature.
3:3
Remember that we put the horses’ bit into their mouths to make
them obey us, and so we turn their whole bodies round.
3:4
So too with ships, great as they are, and often driven along by
strong gales, yet they can be steered with a very small rudder in
whichever direction the caprice of the man at the helm chooses.
3:5
In the same way the tongue is an insignificant part of the body,
but it is immensely boastful. Remember how a mere spark may set
a vast forest in flames.
3:6
And the tongue is a fire. That world of iniquity, the tongue, is
placed within us spotting and soiling our whole nature, and setting
the whole round of our lives on fire, being itself set on fire by
Gehenna.
3:7
For brute nature under all its forms — beasts and birds, reptiles
and fishes — can be subjected and kept in subjection by human
nature.
3:8
But the tongue no man or woman is able to tame. It is an ever-
busy mischief, and is full of deadly poison.
3:9
With it we bless the Lord and Father, and with it we curse men,
who are made in God’s likeness.
3:10
Out of the same mouth there proceed blessing and cursing. My
brethren, this ought not to be.
3:11
In a fountain, are fresh water and bitter sent forth from the same
opening?
3:12
Can a fig-tree, my brethren, yield olives, or a vine yield figs? No;
and neither can salt water yield sweet.
3:13
Which of you is a wise and well-instructed man? Let him prove it
by a right life with conduct guided by a wisely teachable spirit.
3:14
But if in your hearts you have bitter feelings of envy and rivalry,
do not speak boastfully and falsely, in defiance of the truth.
3:15
That is not the wisdom which comes down from above: it belongs
to earth, to the unspiritual nature, and to evil spirits.
3:16
For where envy and rivalry are, there also are unrest and every
vile deed.
3:17
The wisdom from above is first of all pure, then peaceful,
courteous, not self-willed, full of compassion and kind actions,
free from favoritism and from all insincerity.
3:18
And peace, for those who strive for peace, is the seed of which
the harvest is righteousness.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
What causes wars and contentions among you? Is it not the
cravings which are ever at war within you for various pleasures?
4:2
You covet things and yet cannot get them; you commit murder;
you have passionate desires and yet cannot gain your end; you
begin to fight and make war. You have not, because you do not
pray;
4:3
or you pray and yet do not receive, because you pray wrongly,
your object being to waste what you get on some pleasure or
another.
4:4
You unfaithful women, do you not know that friendship with the
world means enmity to God? Therefore whoever is bent on being
friendly with the world makes himself an enemy to God.
4:5
Or do you suppose that it is to no purpose that the Scripture says,
“The Spirit which He has caused to dwell in our hearts yearns
jealously over us”?
4:6 But He gives more abundant grace, as is implied in His saying,
“GOD SETS HIMSELF AGAINST THE HAUGHTY, BUT TO THE LOWLY
HE GIVES GRACE.”
4:7 Submit therefore to God: resist the Devil, and he will flee from
you.
4:8 Draw near to God, and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your
hands, you sinners, and make your hearts pure, you who are halfhearted
towards God.
4:9 Afflict yourselves and mourn and weep aloud; let your laughter be
turned into grief, and your gladness into shame.
4:10 Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt
you.
4:11 Do not speak evil of one another, brethren. The man who speaks
evil of a brother-man or judges his brother-man speaks evil of the
Law and judges the Law. But if you judge the Law, you are no
longer one who obeys the Law, but one who judges it.
4:12 The only real Lawgiver and Judge is He who is able to save or to
destroy. Who are you to sit in judgment on your fellow man?
4:13 Come, you who say, “To-day or to-morrow we will go to this or
that city, and spend a year there and carry on a successful
business,”
4:14 when, all the while, you do not even know what will happen tomorrow.
For what is the nature of your life? Why, it is but a mist,
which appears for a short time and then is seen no more.
4:15 Instead of that you ought to say, “If it is the Lord’s will, we shall
live and do this or that.”
4:16 But, as the case stands, it is in mere self-confidence that you
boast: all such boasting is evil.
4:17 If, however, a man knows what it is right to do and yet does not
do it, he commits a sin.
CHAPTER 5
5:1 Come, you rich men, weep aloud and howl for your sorrows
which will soon be upon you.
5:2
Your treasures have rotted, and your piles of clothing are moth-
eaten;
5:3
your gold and your silver have become covered with rust, and the
rust on them will give evidence against you, and will eat your
flesh like fire. You have hoarded up wealth in these last days.
5:4
I tell you that the pay of the laborers who have gathered in your
crops — pay which you are keeping back — is calling out against
you; and the outcries of those who have been your reapers have
entered into the ears of the Lord of the armies of Heaven.
5:5
Here on earth you have lived self-indulgent and profligate lives.
You have stupefied yourselves with gross feeding; but a day of
slaughter has come.
5:6
You have condemned — you have murdered — the righteous
man: he offers no resistance.
5:7
Be patient therefore, brethren, until the Coming of the Lord.
Notice how eagerly a farmer waits for a valuable crop! He is
patient over it till it has received the early and the later rain.
5:8
So you also must be patient: keeping up your courage; for the
Coming of the Lord is now close at hand.
5:9
Do not cry out in condemnation of one another, brethren, lest you
come under judgment. I tell you that the Judge is standing at the
door.
5:10
In illustration, brethren, of persecution patiently endured take the
Prophets who have spoken as messengers from the Lord.
5:11
Remember that we call those blessed who endured what they did.
You have also heard of Job’s patient endurance, and have seen the
issue of the Lord’s dealings with him — how full of tenderness
and pity the Lord is.
5:12
But above all things, my brethren, do not swear, either by Heaven
or by the earth, or with any other oath. Let your ‘yes’ be simply
‘yes,’ and your ‘no’ be simply ‘no;’ that you may not come under
condemnation.
5:13
Is one of you suffering? Let him pray. Is any one in good spirits?
Let him sing a psalm.
5:14 Is any one ill? Let him send for the Elders of the Church, and let
them pray over him, after anointing him with oil in the name of the
Lord.
5:15 And the prayer of faith will restore the sick man, and the Lord will
raise him up to health; and if he has committed sins, they shall be
forgiven.
5:16 Therefore confess your sins to one another, and pray for one
another, so that you may be cured. The heartfelt supplication of a
righteous man exerts a mighty influence.
5:17 Elijah was a man with a nature similar to ours, and he earnestly
prayed that there might be no rain: and no rain fell on the land for
three years and six months.
5:18 Again he prayed, and the sky gave rain and the land yielded its
crops.
5:19 My brethren, if one of you strays from the truth and some one
brings him back,
5:20 let him know that he who brings a sinner back from his evil ways
will save the man’s soul from death and throw a veil over a
multitude of sins.
PETER’S FIRST LETTER
The state of things described in this Letter answers to what we find in the
first Letter to Timothy, and points to the same period. The “fiery trial”
referred to is probably the persecution which, begun by Nero, in 64 A.D.,
in order to divert attention from himself, was continued throughout the
Roman Empire.
The Letter seems to be primarily addressed to those who regarded Peter as
the Apostle to the Jews, although it is manifest that he did not think of
these alone. The fact that it is “full of Pauline thought and Pauline
language,” is accounted for by the well-grounded supposition that Peter
arrived in Rome shortly before Paul was released. So that this Letter,
probably written about 65-66 A.D., was definitely intended to set before
the Churches of Roman Asia “the inspiring vision of the two Apostles
working and planning together in the capital.”
This would be at once the clearest lesson the Churches could have
concerning their unity, and a great encouragement to those then
undergoing tribulation and persecution on behalf of Christ.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Peter, an Apostle of Jesus Christ: To God’s own people scattered
over the earth, who are living as foreigners in Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia, Roman Asia, and Bithynia,
1:2 chosen in accordance with the foreknowledge of God the Father,
through the sanctifying work of the Spirit, with a view to their
obedience and to their being sprinkled with the blood of Jesus
Christ. May more and more grace and peace be granted to you.
1:3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who in
His great mercy has begotten us anew to an ever-living hope
through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,
1:4 to an inheritance imperishable, undefiled and unfading, which has
been reserved in Heaven for you,
1:5 whom God in His power is guarding through faith for a salvation
that even now stands ready for unveiling at the End of the Age.
1:6
Rejoice triumphantly in the prospect of this, even if now, for a
short time, you are compelled to sorrow amid various trials.
1:7
The sorrow comes in order that the testing of your faith — being
more precious than that of gold, which perishes and yet is proved
by fire — may be found to result in praise and glory and honor at
the re-appearing of Jesus Christ.
1:8
Him you love, though your eyes have never looked on Him. In
Him, though at present you cannot see Him, you nevertheless
trust, and triumph with a joy which is unspeakable and is crowned
with glory,
1:9
while you are securing as the outcome of your faith the salvation
of your souls.
1:10
There were Prophets who earnestly inquired about that salvation,
and closely searched into it — even those who spoke beforehand
of the grace which was to come to you.
1:11
They were eager to know the time which the Spirit of Christ
within them kept indicating, or the characteristics of that time,
when they solemnly made known beforehand the sufferings that
were to come upon Christ and the glories which would follow.
1:12
To them it was revealed that they were serving not themselves but
you, when they foretold the very things which have now been
openly declared to you by those who, having been taught by the
Holy Spirit which had been sent from Heaven, brought you the
Good News. Angels long to stoop and look into these things.
1:13
Therefore gird up your minds and fix your hopes calmly and
unfalteringly upon the boon that is soon to be yours, at the reappearing
of Jesus Christ.
1:14
And, since you delight in obedience, do not shape your lives by
the cravings which used to dominate you in the time of your
ignorance,
1:15
but — in imitation of the holy One who has called you — you
also must be holy in all your habits of life.
1:16
Because it stands written, “YOU ARE TO BE HOLY, BECAUSE I AM
HOLY.”
1:17
And if you address as your Father Him who judges impartially in
accordance with each man’s actions, then spend in fear the time of
your stay here on earth,
1:18
knowing, as you do, that it was not with a ransom of perishable
wealth, such as silver or gold, that you were set free from your
frivolous habits of life which had been handed down to you from
your forefathers,
1:19
but with the precious blood of Christ — as of an unblemished and
spotless lamb.
1:20
He was pre-destined indeed to this work, even before the creation
of the world, but has been plainly manifested in these last days for
the sake of you who, through Him,
1:21
are faithful to God, who raised Him from among the dead and
gave Him glory, so that your faith and hope are resting upon God.
1:22
Now that, through your obedience to the truth, you have purified
your souls for cherishing sincere brotherly love, you must love
another heartily and fervently.
1:23
For you have been begotten again by God’s ever-living and
enduring word from a germ not of perishable, but of imperishable
life.
1:24
“All mankind resemble the herbage, and all their beauty is like its
flowers. The herbage dries up, and its flowers drop off;
1:25
BUT THE WORD OF THE LORD REMAINS FOR EVER.” And that
means the Message which has been proclaimed among you in the
Good News.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
Rid yourselves therefore of all ill-will and all deceitfulness, of
insincerity and envy, and of all evil speaking.
2:2
Thirst, like newly-born infants, for pure milk for the soul, that by
it you may grow up to salvation;
2:3
if you have had any experience of the goodness of the Lord.
2:4
Come to Him, the ever-living Stone, rejected indeed by men as
worthless, but in God’s esteem chosen and held in honor.
2:5
And be yourselves also like living stones that are being built up
into a spiritual house, to become a holy priesthood to offer
spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.
2:6
For it is contained in Scripture, “SEE, I AM PLACING ON MOUNT
ZION A CORNERSTONE, CHOSEN, AND HELD IN HONOR, AND HE
WHOSE FAITH RESTS ON HIM SHALL NEVER HAVE REASON TO FEEL
ASHAMED.”
2:7
To you believers, therefore, that honor belongs; but for
unbelievers — “A STONE WHICH THE BUILDERS REJECTED HAS
BEEN MADE THE CORNERSTONE,”
2:8
and “A STONE FOR THE FOOT TO STRIKE AGAINST, AND A ROCK TO
STUMBLE OVER.” Their foot strikes against it because they are
disobedient to God’s Message, and to this they were appointed.
2:9
But you are a chosen race, a priesthood of kingly lineage, a holy
nation, a people belonging specially to God, that you may make
known the perfections of Him who called you out of darkness into
His marvellous light.
2:10
Once you were not a people, but now you are the people of God.
Once you had not found mercy, but now you have.
2:11
Dear friends, I entreat you as pilgrims and foreigners not to
indulge the cravings of your lower natures: for all such cravings
wage war upon the soul.
2:12
Live honorable lives among the Gentiles, in order that, although
they now speak against you as evil-doers, they may yet witness
your good conduct, and may glorify God on the day of reward
and retribution.
2:13
Submit, for the Lord’s sake, to every authority set up by man,
whether it be to the Emperor as supreme ruler,
2:14
or to provincial Governors as sent by him for the punishment of
evil-doers and the encouragement of those who do what is right.
2:15
For it is God’s will that by doing what is right you should thus
silence the ignorant talk of foolish persons.
2:16
Be free men, and yet do not make your freedom an excuse for
base conduct, but be God’s bondservants.
2:17
Honor every one. Love the brotherhood, fear God, honor the
Emperor.
2:18
Household servants, be submissive to your masters, and show
them the utmost respect — not only if they are kind and
thoughtful, but also if they are unreasonable.
2:19
For it is an acceptable thing with God, if, from a sense of duty to
Him, a man patiently submits to wrong, when treated unjustly.
2:20
If you do wrong and receive a blow for it, what credit is there in
your bearing it patiently? But if when you do right and suffer for it
you bear it patiently, this is an acceptable thing with God.
2:21
And it is to this you were called; because Christ also suffered on
your behalf, leaving you an example so that you should follow in
His steps.
2:22
He never sinned, and no deceitful language was ever heard from
His mouth.
2:23
When He was reviled, He did not answer with reviling; when He
suffered He uttered no threats, but left His wrongs in the hands of
the righteous Judge.
2:24
The burden of our sins He Himself carried in His own body to the
Cross and bore it there, so that we, having died so far as our sins
are concerned, may live righteous lives. By His wounds yours
have been healed.
2:25
For you were straying like lost sheep, but now you have come
back to the Shepherd and Protector of your souls.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
Married women, in the same way, be submissive to your
husbands, so that even if some of them disbelieve the Message,
they may, apart from the Message, be won over by the daily life of
their wives, after watching your daily life —
3:2
so full of reverence, and so blameless!
3:3
Your adornment ought not to be a merely outward thing — one
of plaiting the hair, putting on jewelry, or wearing beautiful
dresses.
3:4
Instead of that, it should be a new nature within — the
imperishable ornament of a gentle and peaceful spirit, which is
indeed precious in the sight of God.
3:5
For in ancient times also this was the way the holy women who
set their hopes upon God used to adorn themselves, being
submissive to their husbands.
3:6
Thus, for instance, Sarah obeyed Abraham, acknowledging his
authority over her. And you have become Sarah’s children if you
do what is right and permit nothing whatever to terrify you.
3:7
Married men, in the same way, live with your wives with a clear
recognition of the fact that they are weaker than you. Yet, since
you are heirs with them of God’s free gift of Life, treat them with
honor; so that your prayers may not be hindered.
3:8
In conclusion, all of you should be of one mind, quick to
sympathize, kind to the brethren, tenderhearted, lowly-minded,
3:9
not requiting evil with evil nor abuse with abuse, but, on the
contrary, giving a blessing in return, because a blessing is what
you have been called by God to inherit.
3:10
For “He who wishes to be well-satisfied with life and see happy
days — let him restrain his tongue from evil, and his lips from
deceitful words;
3:11
Let him turn from evil, and do good; Let him inquire for peace
and go in pursuit of it.
3:12
FOR THE EYES OF THE LORD ARE UPON THE RIGHTEOUS, AND HIS
EARS ARE OPEN TO THEIR SUPPLICATION; BUT THE FACE OF THE
LORD IS SET AGAINST EVIL-DOERS.”
3:13
And who will be able to harm you, if you show yourselves zealous
for that which is good?
3:14
But even if you suffer for righteousness’ sake, you are to be
envied. So do not be alarmed by their threats, nor troubled;
3:15
but in your hearts consecrate Christ as Lord, being always ready
to make your defense to any one who asks from you a reason for
the hope which you cherish.
3:16
Yet argue modestly and cautiously, keeping your consciences free
from guilt, so that, when you are spoken against, those who
slander your good Christian lives may be put to shame.
3:17
For it is better that you should suffer for doing right, if such be
God’s will, than for doing evil;
3:18
because Christ also once for all died for sins, the innocent One for
the guilty many, in order to bring us to God. He was put to death
in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit,
3:19
in which He also went and proclaimed His Message to the spirits
that were in prison,
3:20
who in ancient times had been disobedient, while God’s
longsuffering was patiently waiting in the days of Noah during the
building of the Ark, in which a few persons — eight in number —
were brought safely through the water.
3:21
And, corresponding to that figure, the water of baptism now saves
you — not the washing off of material defilement, but the craving
of a good conscience after God — through the resurrection of
Jesus Christ,
3:22
who is at God’s right hand, having gone into Heaven, angels and
authorities and powers having been made subject to Him.
CHAPTER 4
4:1
Since, then, Christ has suffered in the flesh, you also must arm
yourselves with a determination to do the same — because he
who has suffered in the flesh has done with sin —
4:2
that in future you may spend the rest of your earthly lives,
governed not by human passions, but by the will of God.
4:3
For you have given time enough in the past to the doing of the
things which the Gentiles delight in — pursuing, as you did, a
course of habitual licence, debauchery, hard drinking, noisy
revelry, drunkenness and unholy image-worship.
4:4
At this they are astonished — that you do not run into the same
excess of profligacy as they do; and they speak abusively of you.
4:5
But they will have to give account to Him who stands ready to
pronounce judgment on the living and the dead.
4:6
For it is with this end in view that the Good News was proclaimed
even to some who were dead, that they may be judged, as all
mankind will be judged, in the body, but may be living a godly life
in the spirit.
4:7
But the end of all things is now close at hand: therefore be sober-
minded and temperate, so that you may give yourselves to prayer.
4:8
Above all continue to love one another fervently, for love throws
a veil over a multitude of faults.
4:9
Extend ungrudging hospitality towards one another.
4:10
Whatever be the gifts which each has received, you must use them
for one another’s benefit, as good stewards of God’s many-sided
kindness.
4:11
If any one preaches, let it be as uttering God’s truth; if any one
renders a service to others, let it be in the strength which God
supplies; so that in everything glory may be given to God in the
name of Jesus Christ, to whom belong the glory and the might to
the Ages of the Ages. Amen.
4:12
Dear friends, do not be surprised at finding that that scorching
flame of persecution is raging among you to put you to the test —
as though some surprising thing were accidentally happening to
you.
4:13
On the contrary, in the degree that you share in the sufferings of
the Christ, rejoice, so that at the unveiling of His glory you may
also rejoice with triumphant gladness.
4:14
You are to be envied, if you are being reproached for bearing the
name of Christ; for in that case the Spirit of glory — even the
Spirit of God — is resting upon you.
4:15
But let not one of you suffer as a murderer or a thief or an evildoer,
or as a spy upon other people’s business.
4:16
If, however, any one suffers because he is a Christian, let him not
be ashamed, but let him glorify God for being permitted to bear
that name.
4:17
For the time has come for judgment to begin, and to begin at the
house of God; and if it begins with us, what will be the end of
those who reject God’s Good News?
4:18
And if it is difficult even for a righteous man to be saved, what
will become of irreligious men and sinners?
4:19
Therefore also, let those who are suffering in accordance with the
will of God entrust their souls in well-doing to a faithful Creator.
CHAPTER 5
5:1
So I exhort the Elders among you — I who am their fellow Elder
and have been an eye-witness of the sufferings of the Christ, and
am also a sharer in the glory which is soon to be revealed.
5:2
Be shepherds of God’s flock which is among you. Exercise the
oversight not reluctantly but eagerly, in accordance with the will
of God; not for base gain but with cheerful minds;
5:3
not lording it over your Churches but proving yourselves patterns
for the flock to imitate.
5:4
And then, when the chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the
never-withering wreath of glory.
5:5
In the same way you younger men must submit to your elders;
and all of you must gird yourselves with humility towards one
another, for God sets Himself against the proud, but gives grace
to the humble.
5:6
Humble yourselves therefore beneath the mighty hand of God, so
that at the right time He may set you on high.
5:7
Throw the whole of your anxiety upon Him, because He Himself
cares for you.
5:8
Curb every passion, and be on the alert. Your great accuser, the
Devil, is going about like a roaring lion to see whom he can
devour.
5:9
Withstand him, firm in your faith; knowing that your brethren in
other parts of the world are passing through just the same
experiences.
5:10
And God, the giver of all grace, who has called you to share His
eternal glory, through Christ, after you have suffered for a short
time, will Himself make you perfect, firm, and strong.
5:11
To Him be all power unto the Ages of the Ages! Amen.
5:12
I send this short letter by Silas, our faithful brother — for such I
regard him — in order to encourage you, and to bear witness that
what I have told you is the true grace of God. In it stand fast.
5:13
The Church in Babylon, chosen like yourselves by God, sends
greetings, and so does Mark my son.
5:14
Greet one another with a kiss of love. Peace be with all of you
who are in Christ.
PETER’S SECOND LETTER
It is impossible to speak with any certainty as to either the date or the
authorship of this Letter. From the beginning there have been doubts as to
its genuineness and canonicity, and these are represented to-day in the
differing judgments of critics equally able and sincere.
It has, however, unquestionably had a place in the canon of the New
Testament since the Council of Laodicea in 372 A.D., and there is certainly
no such decisive evidence against it as to warrant our omitting it from the
New Testament.
It would appear that the writer, whoever he was, had seen the Letter from
Jude, and bore it in mind in this his plea for such character and conduct on
the part of believers as were worthy of their faith and would prepare them
for the Coming of the Lord. The whole Letter constitutes an earnest appeal
for practical holiness.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Simon Peter, a bondservant and Apostle of Jesus Christ: To those
to whom there has been allotted the same precious faith as that
which is ours through the righteousness of our God and of our
Savior Jesus Christ.
1:2 May more and more grace and peace be granted to you in a full
knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord,
1:3 seeing that His divine power has given us all things that are
needful for life and godliness, through our knowledge of Him who
has appealed to us by His own glorious perfections.
1:4 It is by means of these that He has granted us His precious and
wondrous promises, in order that through them you may, one and
all, become sharers in the very nature of God, having completely
escaped the corruption which exists in the world through earthly
cravings.
1:5 But for this very reason — adding, on your part, all earnestness
— along with your faith, manifest also a noble character: along
with a noble character, knowledge;
1:6
along with knowledge, self-control; along with self-control,
power of endurance;
1:7
along with power of endurance, godliness; along with godliness,
brotherly affection; and along with brotherly affection, love.
1:8
If these things exist in you, and continually increase, they prevent
your being either idle or unfruitful in advancing towards a full
knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1:9
For the man in whom they are lacking is blind and cannot see
distant objects, in that he has forgotten that he has been cleansed
from his old sins.
1:10
For this reason, brethren, be all the more in earnest to make sure
that God has called you and chosen you; for it is certain that so
long as you practise these things, you will never stumble.
1:11
And so a triumphant admission into the eternal Kingdom of our
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ will be freely granted to you.
1:12
For this reason I shall always persist in reminding you of these
things, although you know them and are stedfast believers in truth
which you already possess.
1:13
But I think it right, so long as I remain in the body, my present
dwelling-place, to arouse you by such reminders.
1:14
For I know that the time for me to lay aside my body is now
rapidly drawing near, even as our Lord Jesus Christ has revealed
to me.
1:15
So on every possible occasion I will also do my best to enable you
to recall these things after my departure.
1:16
For when we made known to you the power and Coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ, we were not eagerly following cleverly devised
legends, but we had been eye-witnesses of His majesty.
1:17
He received honor and glory from God the Father, and out of the
wondrous glory words such as these were spoken to Him, “This is
My dearly-loved Son, in whom I take delight.”
1:18
And we ourselves heard these words come from Heaven, when
we were with Him on the holy mountain.
1:19
And in the written word of prophecy we have something more
permanent; to which you do well to pay attention — as to a lamp
shining in a dimly-lighted place — until day dawns and the
morning star rises in your hearts.
1:20
But, above all, remember that no prophecy in Scripture will be
found to have come from the prophet’s own prompting;
1:21
for never did any prophecy come by human will, but men sent by
God spoke as they were impelled by the Holy Spirit.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
But there were also false prophets among the people, as there will
be teachers of falsehood among you also, who will cunningly
introduce fatal divisions, disowning even the Sovereign Lord who
has redeemed them, and bringing on themselves swift destruction.
2:2
And in their immoral ways they will have many eager disciples,
through whom religion will be brought into disrepute.
2:3
Thirsting for riches, they will trade on you with their canting talk.
From of old their judgment has been working itself out, and their
destruction has not been slumbering.
2:4
For God did not spare angels when they had sinned, but hurling
them down to Tartarus consigned them to caves of darkness,
keeping them in readiness for judgment.
2:5
And He did not spare the ancient world, although He preserved
Noah, a herald of righteousness, with seven others, when He
brought a deluge on the world of the ungodly.
2:6
He reduced to ashes the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, and
condemned them to overthrow, making them an example to
people who might in future be living godless lives.
2:7
But when righteous Lot was sore distressed by the gross
misconduct of immoral men He rescued him.
2:8
(For their lawless deeds were torture, day after day, to the pure
soul of that righteous man — all that he saw and heard whilst
living in their midst.)
2:9
Since all this is so, the Lord knows how to rescue godly men from
temptation, and on the other hand how to keep the unrighteous
under punishment in readiness for the Day of Judgment,
2:10
and especially those who are abandoned to sensuality — craving,
as they do, for polluted things, and scorning control. Fool-hardy
and self-willed, they do not tremble when speaking evil of
glorious beings;
2:11
while angels, though greater than they in might and power, do not
bring any insulting accusation against such in the presence of the
Lord.
2:12
But these men, like brute beasts, created (with their natural
instincts) only to be captured or destroyed, are abusive in matters
of which they are ignorant, and in their corruption will perish,
2:13
being doomed to receive a requital for their guilt. They reckon it
pleasure to feast daintily in broad daylight. They are spots and
blemishes, while feeding luxuriously at their love-feasts, and
banqueting with you.
2:14
Their very eyes are full of adultery — being eyes which never
cease from sin. These men set traps to catch unstedfast souls,
their own hearts being well trained in greed. They are foredoomed
to God’s curse!
2:15
Forsaking the straight road, they have gone astray, having eagerly
followed in the steps of Balaam, the son of Beor, who was bent
on securing the wages of unrighteousness.
2:16
But he was rebuked for his transgression: a dumb ass spoke with
a human voice and checked the madness of the Prophet.
2:17
These people are wells without water, mists driven along by a
storm, men for whom the dense darkness has been reserved.
2:18
For, while they pour out their frivolous and arrogant talk, they use
earthly cravings — every kind of immorality — as a bait to entrap
men who are just escaping from the influence of those who live in
error.
2:19
And they promise them freedom, although they are themselves the
slaves of what is corrupt. For a man is the slave of any one by
whom he has been worsted in fight.
2:20
For if, after escaping from the pollutions of the world through a
full knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, people are
once more entangled in these pollutions and are overcome, their
last state has become worse than their first.
2:21
For it would have been better for them not to have fully known
the way of righteousness, than, after knowing it, to turn back
from the holy commandments in which they were instructed.
2:22
Their case is that described in the true proverb, “A DOG RETURNS
TO WHAT HE HAS VOMITED,” and also in the other proverb, “The
sow has washed itself and now goes back to roll in its filth.”
CHAPTER 3
3:1
This letter which I am now writing to you, dear friends, is my
second letter. In both my letters I seek to revive in your honest
minds the memory of certain things,
3:2
so that you may recall the words spoken long ago by the holy
Prophets, and the commandments of our Lord and Savior given
you through your Apostles.
3:3
But, above all, remember that, in the last days, men will come
who make a mock at everything — men governed only by their
own passions,
3:4
and, asking, “What has become of His promised Return? For from
the time our forefathers fell asleep all things continue as they have
been ever since the creation of the world.”
3:5
For they are wilfully blind to the fact that there were heavens
which existed of old, and an earth, the latter arising out of water
and extending continuously through water, by the command of
God;
3:6
and that, by means of these, the then existing race of men was
overwhelmed with water and perished.
3:7
But the present heavens and the present earth are, by the
command of the same God, kept stored up, reserved for fire in
preparation for a day of judgment and of destruction for the
ungodly.
3:8
But there is one thing, dear friends, which you must not forget.
With the Lord one day resembles a thousand years and a thousand
years resemble one day.
3:9
The Lord is not slow in fulfilling His promise, in the sense in
which some men speak of slowness. But He bears patiently with
you, His desire being that no one should perish but that all should
come to repentance.
3:10
The day of the Lord will come like a thief — it will be a day on
which the heavens will pass away with a rushing noise, the
elements be destroyed in the fierce heat, and the earth and all the
works of man be utterly burnt up.
3:11
Since all these things are thus pre-destined to dissolution, what
sort of men ought you to be found to be in all holy living and
godly conduct,
3:12
eagerly looking forward to the coming of the day of God, by
reason of which the heavens, all ablaze, will be destroyed, and the
elements will melt in the fierce heat?
3:13
But in accordance with His promise we are expecting new
heavens and a new earth, in which righteousness will dwell.
3:14
Therefore, dear friends, since you have these expectations,
earnestly seek to be found in His presence, free from blemish or
reproach, in peace.
3:15
And always regard the patient forbearance of our Lord as
salvation, as our dear brother Paul also has written to you in
virtue of the wisdom granted to him.
3:16
That is what he says in all his letters, when speaking in them of
these things. In those letters there are some statements hard to
understand, which ill-taught and unprincipled people pervert, just
as they do the rest of the Scriptures, to their own ruin.
3:17
You, therefore, dear friends, having been warned beforehand,
must continually be on your guard so as not to be led astray by
the false teaching of immoral men nor fall from your own
stedfastness.
3:18
But be always growing in the grace and knowledge of our Lord
and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be all glory, both now and to the
day of Eternity!
JOHN’S FIRST LETTER
That this Letter was the actual work of the Apostle John, the son of Zabdi,
has been abundantly testified from the very earliest times.
Some modern critics have doubted it, on the ground of internal evidence.
But a calm survey of the whole case does not bear out their objections. Dr.
Salmon well says that no explanation of the origin of the Epistle fits the
facts so well as the one which has always prevailed. It seems to have been
addressed to the Church at large, with perhaps special reference to the
Churches in Roman Asia.
The connection between this Letter and the fourth Gospel is “intimate and
organic. The Gospel is objective and the Epistle subjective. The Gospel
suggests principles of conduct which the Epistle lays down explicitly. The
Epistle implies facts which the Gospel states as historically true.”
This Letter appears to have been written from Ephesus, and critics have
usually assigned 95 A. D., or some other year equally late in the
Apostolic age, as the probable date of its composition. On the
other hand the internal evidence points to a date immediately
preceding the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. See 2:8 (last
clause); 2:18; 4:3; and note the expectation of a speedy Coming
of Christ (2:28; 3:2) — an expectation which seems almost to
have ceased in the early Church after that date.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 That which was from the beginning, which we have listened to,
which we have seen with our own eyes, and our own hands have
handled concerning the Word of Life —
1:2 the Life was manifested, and we have seen and bear witness, and
we declare unto you the Life of the Ages which was with the
Father and was manifested to us —
1:3 that which we have seen and listened to we now announce to you
also, in order that you also may have fellowship in it with us, and
this fellowship with us is fellowship with the Father and with His
Son Jesus Christ.
1:4
And we write these things in order that our joy may be made
complete.
1:5
This is the Message which we have heard from the Lord Jesus and
now deliver to you — God is Light, and in Him there is no
darkness.
1:6
If, while we are living in darkness, we profess to have fellowship
with Him, we speak falsely and are not adhering to the truth.
1:7
But if we live in the light as He is in the light, we have fellowship
with one another, and the blood of Jesus, His Son, cleanses us
from all sin.
1:8
If we claim to be already free from sin, we lead ourselves astray
and the truth has no place in our hearts.
1:9
If we confess our sins, He is so faithful and just that He forgives
us our sins and cleanses us from all unrighteousness.
1:10
If we deny that we have sinned, we make Him a liar, and His
Message has no place in our hearts.
CHAPTER 2
2:1
Dear children, I write thus to you in order that you may not sin. If
any one sins, we have an Advocate with the Father — Jesus
Christ the righteous;
2:2
and He is an atoning sacrifice for our sins, and not for ours only,
but also for the sins of the whole world.
2:3
And by this we may know that we know Him — if we obey His
commands.
2:4
He who professes to know Him, and yet does not obey His
commands, is a liar, and the truth has no place in his heart.
2:5
But whoever obeys His Message, in him love for God has in very
deed reached perfection. By this we can know that we are in Him.
2:6
The man who professes to be continuing in Him is himself also
bound to live as He lived.
2:7
My dearly-loved friends, it is no new command that I am now
giving you, but an old command which you have had from the
very beginning. By the old command I mean the teaching which
you have already received.
2:8
And yet I am giving you a new command, for such it really is, so
far as both He and you are concerned: because the darkness is
now passing away and the light, the true light, is already beginning
to shine.
2:9
Any one who professes to be in the light and yet hates his brother
man is still in darkness.
2:10
He who loves his brother man continues in the light, and his life
puts no stumbling-block in the way of others.
2:11
But he who hates his brother man is in darkness and is walking in
darkness; and he does not know where he is going — because the
darkness has blinded his eyes.
2:12
I am writing to you, dear children, because for His sake your sins
are forgiven you.
2:13
I am writing to you, fathers, because you know Him who has
existed from the very beginning. I am writing to you, young men,
because you have overcome the Evil one. I have written to you,
children, because you know the Father.
2:14
I have written to you, fathers, because you know Him who has
existed from the very beginning. I have written to you, young
men, because you are strong and God’s Message still has a place
in your hearts, and you have overcome the Evil one.
2:15
Do not love the world, nor the things in the world. If any one
loves the world, there is no love in his heart for the Father.
2:16
For the things in the world — the cravings of the earthly nature,
the cravings of the eyes, the show and pride of life — they all
come, not from the Father, but from the world.
2:17
And the world, with its cravings, is passing away, but he who
does God’s will continues for ever.
2:18
Dear children, the last hour has come; and as you once heard that
there was to be an anti-Christ, so even now many anti-Christs
have appeared. By this we may know that the last hour has come.
2:19
They have gone forth from our midst, but they did not really
belong to us; for had they belonged to us, they would have
remained with us. But they left us that it might be manifest that
professed believers do not all belong to us.
2:20
As for you, you have an anointing from the holy One and have
perfect knowledge.
2:21
I have written to you, not because you are ignorant of the truth,
but because you know it, and you know that nothing false comes
from the truth.
2:22
Who is a liar compared with him who denies that Jesus is the
Christ? He who disowns the Father and the Son is the anti-Christ.
2:23
No one who disowns the Son has the Father. He who
acknowledges the Son has also the Father.
2:24
As for you, let the teaching which you have received from the
very beginning continue in your hearts. If that teaching does
continue in your hearts, you also will continue to be in union with
the Son and with the Father.
2:25
And this is the promise which He Himself has given us — the Life
of the Ages.
2:26
I have thus written to you concerning those who are leading you
astray.
2:27
And as for you, the anointing which you received from Him
remains within you, and there is no need for any one to teach you.
But since His anointing gives you instruction in all things — and
is true and is no falsehood — you are continuing in union with
Him even as it has taught you to do.
2:28
And now, dear children, continue in union with Him; so that, if He
re-appears, we may have perfect confidence, and may not shrink
away in shame from His presence at His Coming.
2:29
Since you know that He is righteous, be assured also that the man
who habitually acts righteously is a child of His.
CHAPTER 3
3:1
See what marvellous love the Father has bestowed upon us —
that we should be called God’s children: and that is what we are.
For this reason the world does not recognize us — because it has
not known Him.
3:2 Dear friends, we are now God’s children, but what we are to be in
the future has not yet been fully revealed. We know that if Christ
reappears we shall be like Him, because we shall see Him as He is.
3:3 And every man who has this hope fixed on Him, purifies himself
so as to be as pure as He is.
3:4 Every one who is guilty of sin is also guilty of violating Law; for
sin is the violation of Law.
3:5 And you know that He appeared in order to take away sins; and in
Him there is no sin.
3:6 No one who continues in union with Him lives in sin: no one who
lives in sin has seen Him or knows Him.
3:7 Dear children, let no one lead you astray. The man who acts
righteously is righteous, just as He is righteous.
3:8 He who is habitually guilty of sin is a child of the Devil, because
the Devil has been a sinner from the very beginning. The Son of
God appeared for the purpose of undoing the work of the Devil.
3:9 No one who is a child of God is habitually guilty of sin. A God-
given germ of life remains in him, and he cannot habitually sin —
because he is a child of God.
3:10 By this we can distinguish God’s children and the Devil’s
children: no one who fails to act righteously is a child of God, nor
he who does not love his brother man.
3:11 For this is the Message you have heard from the beginning — that
we are to love one another.
3:12 We are not to resemble Cain, who was a child of the Evil one and
killed his own brother. And why did he kill him? Because his own
actions were wicked and his brother’s actions righteous.
3:13 Do not be surprised, brethren, if the world hates you.
3:14 As for us, we know that we have already passed out of death into
Life — because we love our brother men. He who is destitute of
love continues dead.
3:15 Every one who hates his brother man is a murderer; and you
know that no murderer has the Life of the Ages continuing in him.
3:16 We know what love is — through Christ’s having laid down His
life on our behalf; and in the same way we ought to lay down our
lives for our brother men.
3:17 But if any one has this world’s wealth and sees that his brother
man is in need, and yet hardens his heart against him — how can
such a one continue to love God?
3:18 Dear children, let us not love in words only nor with the lips, but
in deed and in truth.
3:19 And in this way we shall come to know that we are loyal to the
truth, and shall satisfy our consciences in His presence
3:20 in whatever matters our hearts condemn us — because God is
greater than our hearts and knows everything.
3:21 Dear friends, if our hearts do not condemn us, we have perfect
confidence towards God;
3:22 and whatever we ask for we obtain from Him, because we obey
His commands and do the things which are pleasing in His sight.
3:23 And this is His command — that we are to believe in His Son
Jesus Christ and love one another, just as He has commanded us
to do.
3:24 The man who obeys His commands continues in union with God,
and God continues in union with him; and through His Spirit
whom He has given us we can know that He continues in union
with us.
CHAPTER 4
4:1 Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but put the spirits to the
test to see whether they are from God; for many false teachers
have gone out into the world.
4:2 The test by which you may recognize the Spirit of God is that
every spirit which acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come as
man is from God,
4:3 and that no spirit is from God which does not acknowledge this
about Jesus. Such is the spirit of the anti-Christ; of whose coming
you have heard, and it is already in the world.
4:4 As for you, dear children, you are God’s children, and have
successfully resisted them; for greater is He who is in you than he
who is in the world.
4:5 They are the world’s children, and so their language is that of the
world, and the world listens to them. We are God’s children.
4:6 The man who is beginning to know God listens to us, but he who
is not a child of God does not listen to us. By this test we can
distinguish the Spirit of truth from the spirit of error.
4:7 Dear friends, let us love one another; for love has its origin in
God, and every one who loves has become a child of God and is
beginning to know God.
4:8 He who is destitute of love has never had any knowledge of God;
because God is love.
4:9 God’s love for us has been manifested in that He has sent His only
Son into the world so that we may have Life through Him.
4:10 This is love indeed — we did not love God, but He loved us and
sent His Son to be an atoning sacrifice for our sins.
4:11 Dear friends, if God has so loved us, we also ought to love one
another.
4:12 No one has ever yet seen God. If we love one another, God
continues in union with us, and His love in all its perfection is in
our hearts.
4:13 We can know that we are continuing in union with Him and that
He is continuing in union with us, by the fact that He has given us
a portion of His Spirit.
4:14 And we have seen and bear witness that the Father has sent the
Son to be the Savior of the world.
4:15 Whoever acknowledges that Jesus is the Son of God — God
continues in union with him, and he continues in union with God.
4:16 And, as for us, we know the love which God has for us, and we
confide in it. God is love, and he who continues to love continues
in union with God, and God continues in union with him.
4:17 Our love will be manifested in all its perfection by our having
complete confidence on the day of the Judgment; because just
what He is, we also are in the world.
4:18 Love has in it no element of fear; but perfect love drives away
fear, because fear involves pain, and if a man gives way to fear,
there is something imperfect in his love.
4:19 We love because God first loved us.
4:20 If any one says that he loves God, while he hates his brother man,
he is a liar; for he who does not love his brother man whom he has
seen, cannot love God whom he has not seen.
4:21 And the command which we have from Him is that he who loves
God must love his brother man also.
CHAPTER 5
5:1 Every one who believes that Jesus is the Christ is a child of God;
and every one who loves the Father loves also Him who is the
Father’s Child.
5:2 The fact that we love God Himself, and obey His commands, is a
proof that we love God’s children.
5:3 Love for God means obedience to His commands; and His
commands are not irksome.
5:4 For every child of God overcomes the world; and the victorious
principle which has overcome the world is our faith.
5:5 Who but the man that believes that Jesus is the Son of God
overcomes the world?
5:6 Jesus Christ is He who came with water and blood; not with the
water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the
Spirit who gives testimony — because the Spirit is the Truth.
5:7 For there are three that give testimony — the Spirit, the water,
and the blood;
5:8 and there is complete agreement between these three.
5:9 If we accept the testimony of men, God’s testimony is greater: for
God’s testimony consists of the things which He has testified
about His Son.
5:10 He who believes in the Son of God has the testimony in his own
heart: he who does not believe God has made Him a liar, in that
he has refused to accept the testimony which God has given about
His Son.
5:11 And that testimony is to the effect that God has given us the Life
of the Ages, and that this Life is in His Son.
5:12 He who has the Son has the Life: he who has not the Son of God
has not the Life.
5:13 I write all this to you in order that you who believe in the Son of
God may know for certain that you already have the Life of the
Ages.
5:14 And we have an assured confidence that whenever we ask
anything in accordance with His will, He listens to us.
5:15 And since we know that He listens to us, then whatever we ask,
we know that we have the things which we have asked from Him.
5:16 If any one sees a brother man committing a sin which is not unto
death, he shall ask and God shall give him life — for those who
do not sin unto death. There is such a thing as sin unto death; for
that I do not bid him make request.
5:17 Any kind of wrongdoing is sin; but there is sin which is not unto
death.
5:18 We know that no one who is a child of God lives in sin, but He
who is God’s Child keeps him, and the Evil one cannot touch him.
5:19 We know that we are children of God, and that the whole world
lies in the power of the Evil one.
5:20 And we know that the Son of God has come, and has given us
understanding so that we know the true One, and are in union
with the true One — that is, we are in union with His Son Jesus
Christ. He is the true God and the Life of the Ages.
5:21 Dear children, guard yourselves from idols.
JOHN’S SECOND LETTER
Although we are unable to fix the exact date of this Letter or the place at
which it was written, there is sufficient evidence, both external and internal,
to warrant our acceptance of it as a genuine work of the Apostle John.
Some have thought that the “lady” addressed stands for an unknown
Church, but upon careful consideration it appears more reasonable and
natural to regard the Letter as having been a private one. It is impossible to
discover the name of the individual to whom it was sent, but both this and
the following Letter may be taken as “precious specimens of the private
correspondence of the beloved Apostle.”
CHAPTER 1
1:1 The Elder to the elect lady and her children. Truly I love you all,
and not I alone, but also all who know the truth,
1:2 for the sake of the truth which is continually in our hearts and will
be with us for ever.
1:3 Grace, mercy and peace will be with us from God the Father, and
from Jesus Christ the Son of the Father, in truth and love.
1:4 It is an intense joy to me to have found some of your children
living true Christian lives, in obedience to the command which we
have received from the Father.
1:5 And now, dear lady, I pray you — writing to you, as I do, not a
new command, but the one which we have had from the very
beginning — let us love one another.
1:6 The love of which I am speaking consists in our living in
obedience to God’s commands. God’s command is that you
should live in obedience to what you all heard from the very
beginning.
1:7 For many deceivers have gone out into the world — men who do
not acknowledge Jesus as Christ who has come in human nature.
Such a one is ‘the deceiver’ and ‘the anti-Christ.’
1:8
Keep guard over yourselves, so that you may not lose the results
of your good deeds, but may receive back a full reward.
1:9
No one has God, who instead of remaining true to the teaching of
Christ, presses on in advance: but he who remains true to that
teaching has both the Father and the Son.
1:10
If any one who comes to you does not bring this teaching, do not
receive him under your roof nor bid him Farewell.
1:11
He who bids him Farewell is a sharer in his evil deeds.
1:12
I have a great deal to say to you all, but will not write it with
paper and ink. Yet I hope to come to see you and speak face to
face, so that your happiness may be complete.
1:13
The children of your elect sister send greetings to you.
JOHN’S THIRD LETTER
There can be no doubt that this Letter was addressed to an individual
person. We cannot affix to it a definite date, or place, but the most natural
supposition — which there is nothing to contradict — is that it came from
the Apostle in Ephesus, about the same time as the preceding Letter.
The special mention of Diotrephes and his behaviour points indeed to a
somewhat advanced development in the Church to which Galus belonged,
but such characters are all too possible at any juncture to afford in this
instance any guarantee of a later date.
In this, as in the preceding Letters, the writer’s great concern is that
transcendental truth should be embodied in practical holiness.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 The Elder to his dear friend Gaius. Truly I love you.
1:2 My dear friend, I pray that you may in all respects prosper and
enjoy good health, just as your soul already prospers.
1:3 For it is an intense joy to me when brethren come and bear
witness to your fidelity to the truth — that you live in obedience
to the truth.
1:4 I have no greater joy than to hear that my children are living in
obedience to the truth.
1:5 My dear friend, you are acting faithfully in all your behaviour
towards the brethren, even when they are strangers to you.
1:6 They have testified, in the presence of the Church, to your love;
and you will do well to help them on their journey in a manner
worthy of your fellowship with God.
1:7 For it is for Christ that they have gone forth, accepting nothing
from the Gentiles.
1:8 It is therefore our duty to show hospitality to such men, so that
we may be fellow workers in promoting the truth.
1:9
I wrote to the Church, but Diotrephes, who loves to have the first
place among them, refuses to listen to us.
1:10
For this reason, if I come, I shall not forget his conduct, nor his
idle and mischievous talk against us. And he does not stop there:
he not only will not receive the brethren, but those who desire to
do this he hinders, and excludes them from the Church.
1:11
My dear friend, do not follow wrong examples, but right ones. He
who habitually does what is right is a child of God: he who
habitually does what is wrong has not seen God.
1:12
The character of Demetrius has the approval of all men, and of the
truth itself. We also express our approval of it, and you know that
we only give our approval to that which is true.
1:13
I have a great deal to say to you, but I do not wish to go on
writing it with ink and pen.
1:14
But I hope to see you very soon, and then we will speak face to
face. Peace be with you. Our friends send greetings to you. Greet
our friends individually.
JUDE’S LETTER
Of the time and place of the composition of this Letter we know nothing
beyond what may be inferred from its contents. These seem to show that it
was written in Palestine, and the absence of any reference to so striking an
event as the destruction of Jerusalem points to a date earlier than 70 A. D.
It has, however, been thought that such a rebuke of error and
licentiousness as that which this Letter contains can only apply to the forms
of Gnosticism known to have existed in the first quarter of the second
century. But there is no reason to doubt that the author was the man he
asserts he was, the brother of James, the head of the Church in Jerusalem.
He was, therefore, not an Apostle but one of the Lord’s brothers.
The abiding value of the Letter consists in its severe condemnation of
merely professional Christianity, and its remarkably beautiful doxology.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 Jude, a bondservant of Jesus Christ and a brother of James: To
those who are in God the Father, enfolded in His love, and kept
for Jesus Christ, and called.
1:2 May mercy, peace and love be abundantly granted to you.
1:3 Dear friends, since I am eager to begin a letter to you on the
subject of our common salvation, I find myself constrained to
write and cheer you on to the vigorous defense of the faith
delivered once for all to God’s people.
1:4 For certain persons have crept in unnoticed — men spoken of in
ancient writings as pre-destined to this condemnation — ungodly
men, who pervert the grace of our God into an excuse for
immorality, and disown Jesus Christ, our only Sovereign and
Lord.
1:5 I desire to remind you — although the whole matter is already
familiar to you — that the Lord saved a people out of the land of
Egypt, but afterwards destroyed those who had no faith.
1:6
And angels — those who did not keep the position originally
assigned to them, but deserted their own proper abode — He
reserves in everlasting bonds, in darkness, in preparation for the
judgment of the great day.
1:7
So also Sodom and Gomorrah — and the neighboring towns in
the same manner — having been guilty of gross fornication and
having gone astray in pursuit of unnatural vice, are now before us
as a specimen of the fire of the Ages in the punishment which they
are undergoing.
1:8
Yet in just the same way these dreamers also pollute the body,
while they set authority at naught and speak evil of dignities.
1:9
But Michael the Archangel, when contending with the Devil and
arguing with him about the body of Moses, did not dare to
pronounce judgment on him in abusive terms, but simply said,
“The Lord rebuke you.”
1:10
Yet these men are abusive in matters of which they know nothing,
and in things which, like the brutes, they understand instinctively
— in all these they corrupt themselves.
1:11
Alas for them; for they have followed in the steps of Cain; for the
sake of gain they have rushed on headlong in the evil ways of
Balaam; and have perished in rebellion like that of Korah!
1:12
These men — sunken rocks! — are those who share the pleasure
of your love-feasts, unrestrained by fear while caring only for
themselves; clouds without water, driven away by the winds; trees
that cast their fruit, barren, doubly dead, uprooted;
1:13
wild waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering
stars, for whom is reserved dense darkness of age-long duration.
1:14
It was also about these that Enoch, who belonged to the seventh
generation from Adam, prophesied, saying, “The Lord has come,
attended by myriads of His people, to execute judgment upon all,
1:15
and to convict all the ungodly of all the ungodly deeds which in
their ungodliness they have committed, and of all the hard words
which they, ungodly sinners as they are, have spoken against
Him.”
1:16
These men are murmurers, ever bemoaning their lot. Their lives
are guided by their evil passions, and their mouths are full of big,
boastful words, while they treat individual men with admiring
reverence for the sake of the advantage they can gain.
1:17
But as for you, my dearly-loved friends, remember the words that
before now were spoken by the Apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ
—
1:18
how they declared to you, “In the last times there shall be
scoffers, obeying only their own ungodly passions.”
1:19
These are those who cause divisions. They are men of the world,
wholly unspiritual.
1:20
But you, my dearly-loved friends, building yourselves up on the
basis of your most holy faith and praying in the Holy Spirit,
1:21
must keep yourselves safe in the love of God, waiting for the
mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ which will result in the Life of the
Ages.
1:22
Some, when they argue with you, you must endeavor to convince;
1:23
others you must try to save, as brands plucked from the flames;
and on others look with pity mingled with fear, while you hate
every trace of their sin.
1:24
But to Him who is able to keep you safe from stumbling, and
cause you to stand in the presence of His glory free from blemish
and full of exultant joy —
1:25
to the only God our Savior — through Jesus Christ our Lord, be
ascribed glory, majesty, might, and authority, as it was before all
time, is now, and shall be to all the Ages! Amen.
THE REVELATION
OF JOHN
The Apocalypse was written either in 67, or in 96, A.D. An oft-quoted
statement of Irenaeus that it, or its author — there is no word inserted to
indicate which of the two he meant — “was seen” about the end of the
reign of Domitian, is regarded by many as a conclusive proof of the later
date. On the other hand, the “internal evidence” — the evidence, that is,
furnished by the contents of the book itself — appears to point even more
unmistakably to the earlier date. E.g-., in 11:1,2,8, the Holy City and the
earthly Temple are spoken of as being still in existence, and as about to be
trodden under foot by the Gentiles.
The language of the book has also a bearing upon the problem of its date.
Although other explanations have been suggested, the many Hebrew
idioms that it contains as compared with the much purer Greek of the
fourth Gospel — which was probably by the same author — seem to
indicate that it was written long before that Gospel, at a time when the
Apostle had as yet only an imperfect acquaintance with the Greek
language.
Dr. Stuart Russell, in his work The Parousia, has contended for the belief
that the fall of Jerusalem and Judaism in 70 A.D. marked a stupendous
epoch in the unseen world, a personal — although unrecorded — return of
the Savior to the earth then taking place (cp. Acts 7:55; 9:7; 1 Corinthians
9:1), accompanied by a spiritual judgment of bygone generations, a
resurrection from Hades to Heaven of the faithful of past ages, and an
ingathering of saints then on earth into the Father’s House of many
mansions (Matthew 24:31; John 14:3; 1 Thessalonians 4:17; 2
Thessalonians 2:1).
If this belief ever obtains general acceptance the earlier date of the
Apocalypse will also be regarded as fully established. For it will then be
seen that the book describes beforehand events which took place in 70
A.D. and the years immediately preceding, partly on earth and partly in the
spiritual world, and is mainly concerned with the downfall of the earthly
Jerusalem and the setting up of Christ’s heavenly Kingdom — the new
Jerusalem. And its many mysterious symbols will be seen to have been a
cipher of which the first Christians held the key, but which hid its meaning
from their enemies.
Many scholars, however, regard the book as a document of Nero’s time
carefully incorporated in one written about 90 A.D.: “a Jewish Apocalypse
in a Christian framework;” both perhaps being by the same author. —
EDITOR.
CHAPTER 1
1:1 The revelation given by Jesus Christ, which God granted Him,
that He might make known to His servants certain events which
must shortly come to pass: and He sent His angel and
communicated it to His servant John.
1:2 This is the John who taught the truth concerning the Word of God
and the truth told us by Jesus Christ — a faithful account of what
he had seen.
1:3 Blessed is he who reads and blessed are those who listen to the
words of this prophecy and lay to heart what is written in it; for
the time for its fulfillment is now close at hand.
1:4 John sends greetings to the seven Churches in the province of
Asia. May grace be granted to you, and peace, from Him who is
and was and evermore will be; and from the seven Spirits which
are before His throne;
1:5 and from Jesus Christ, the truthful witness, the first of the dead to
be born to Life, and the Ruler of the kings of the earth. To Him
who loves us and has freed us from our sins with His own blood,
1:6 and has formed us into a Kingdom, to be priests to God, His
Father — to Him be ascribed the glory and the power until the
Ages of the Ages. Amen.
1:7 He is coming in the clouds, and every eye will see Him, and so
will those who pierced Him; and all the nations of the earth will
gaze on Him and mourn. Even so. Amen.
1:8
“I am the Alpha and the Omega,” says the Lord God, “He who is
and was and evermore will be — the Ruler of all.”
1:9
I John, your brother, and a sharer with you in the sorrows and
Kingship and patient endurance of Jesus, found myself in the
island of Patmos, on account of the Word of God and the truth
told us by Jesus.
1:10
In the Spirit I found myself present on the day of the Lord, and I
heard behind me a loud voice which resembled the blast of a
trumpet.
1:11
It said, “Write forthwith in a roll an account of what you see, and
send it to the seven Churches — to Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum,
Thyateira, Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea.”
1:12
I turned to see who it was that was speaking to me; and then I
saw seven golden lampstands,
1:13
and in the center of the lampstands some One resembling the Son
of Man, clothed in a robe which reached to His feet, and with a
girdle of gold across His breast.
1:14
His head and His hair were white, like white wool — as white as
snow; and His eyes resembled a flame of fire.
1:15
His feet were like silver-bronze, when it is white-hot in a furnace;
and His voice resembled the sound of many waters.
1:16
In His right hand He held seven stars, and a sharp, two-edged
sword was seen coming from His mouth; and His glance
resembled the sun when it is shining with its full strength.
1:17
When I saw Him, I fell at His feet as if I were dead. But He laid
His right hand upon me and said, “Do not be afraid: I am the First
and the Last, and the ever-living One.
1:18
I died; but I am now alive until the Ages of the Ages, and I have
the keys of the gates of Death and of Hades!
1:19
Write down therefore the things you have just seen, and those
which are now taking place, and those which are soon to follow:
1:20
the secret meaning of the seven stars which you have seen in My
right hand, and of the seven lampstands of gold. The seven stars
624
are the ministers of the seven Churches, and the seven lampstands
are the seven Churches.
CHAPTER 2
2:1 “To the minister of the Church in Ephesus write as follows: “‘This
is what He who holds the seven stars in the grasp of His right
hand says — He who walks to and fro among the seven
lampstands of gold.
2:2 I know your doings and your toil and patient suffering. And I
know that you cannot tolerate wicked men, but have put to the
test those who say that they themselves are Apostles but are not,
and you have found them to be liars.
2:3 And you endure patiently and have borne burdens for My sake
and have never grown weary.
2:4 Yet I have this against you — that you no longer love Me as you
did at first.
2:5 Be mindful, therefore, of the height from which you have fallen.
Repent at once, and act as you did at first, or else I will surely
come and remove your lampstand out of its place — unless you
repent.
2:6 Yet this you have in your favor: you hate the doings of the
Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
2:7 “‘Let all who have ears give heed to what the Spirit is saying to the
Churches. To him who overcomes I will give the privilege of
eating the fruit of the Tree of Life, which is in the Paradise of
God.’
2:8 “To the minister of the Church at Smyrna write as follows: “‘This is
what the First and the Last says — He who died and has returned
to life.
2:9 Your sufferings I know, and your poverty — but you are rich —
and the evil name given you by those who say that they
themselves are Jews, and are not, but are Satan’s synagogue.
2:10 Dismiss your fears concerning all that you are about to suffer. I
tell you that the Devil is about to throw some of you into prison
that you may be put to the test, and for ten days you will have to
endure persecution. Be faithful to the End, even if you have to
die, and then I will give you the victor’s Wreath of Life.
2:11 “‘Let all who have ears give heed to what the Spirit is saying to the
Churches. He who overcomes shall be in no way hurt by the
Second Death.’
2:12 “To the minister of the Church at Pergamum write as follows:
“‘This is what He who has the sharp, two-edged sword says. I
know where you dwell.
2:13 Satan’s throne is there; and yet you are true to Me, and did not
deny your faith in Me, even in the days of Antipas My witness and
faithful friend, who was put to death among you, in the place
where Satan dwells.
2:14 Yet I have a few things against you, because you have with you
some that cling to the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to
put a stumbling-block in the way of the descendants of Israel —
to eat what had been sacrificed to idols, and commit fornication.
2:15 So even you have some that cling in the same way to the teaching
of the Nicolaitans.
2:16 Repent, at once; or else I will come to you quickly, and will make
war upon them with the sword which is in My mouth.
2:17 “‘Let all who have ears give heed to what the Spirit is saying to the
Churches. He who overcomes — to him I will give some of the
hidden Manna, and a white stone; and — written upon the stone
and known only to him who receives it — a new name.’
2:18 “To the minister of the Church at Thyateira write as follows: “‘This
is what the Son of God says — He who has eyes like a flame of
fire, and feet resembling silver-bronze.
2:19 I know your doings, your love, your faith, your service, and your
patient endurance; and that of late you have toiled harder than you
did at first.
2:20 Yet I have this against you, that you tolerate the woman Jezebel,
who calls herself a prophetess and by her teaching leads astray My
servants, so that they commit fornication and eat what has been
sacrificed to idols.
2:21
I have given her time to repent, but she is determined not to
repent of her fornication.
2:22
I tell you that I am about to cast her upon a bed of sickness, and I
will severely afflict those who commit adultery with her, unless
they repent of conduct such as hers.
2:23
Her children too shall surely die; and all the Churches shall come
to know that I am He who searches into men’s inmost thoughts;
and to each of you I will give a requital which shall be in
accordance with what your conduct has been.
2:24
But to you, the rest of you in Thyateira, all who do not hold this
teaching and are not the people who have learnt the “deep
things,” as they call them (the deep things of Satan!) — to you I
say that I lay no other burden on you.
2:25
Only that which you already possess, cling to until I come.
2:26
“‘And to him who overcomes and obeys My commands to the very
end, I will give authority over the nations of the earth.
2:27
And he shall be their shepherd, ruling them with a rod of iron, just
as earthenware jars are broken to pieces; and his power over them
shall be like that which I Myself have received from My Father;
2:28
and I will give him the Morning Star.
2:29
Let all who have ears give heed to what the Spirit is saying to the
Churches.’
CHAPTER 3
3:1
“To the minister of the Church at Sardis write as follows: “‘This is
what He who has the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars
says. I know your doings — you are supposed to be alive, but in
reality you are dead.
3:2
Rouse yourself and keep awake, and strengthen those things
which remain but have well-nigh perished; for I have found no
doings of yours free from imperfection in the sight of My God.
3:3
Be mindful, therefore, of the lessons you have received and heard.
Continually lay them to heart, and repent. If, however, you fail to
rouse yourself and keep awake, I shall come upon you suddenly
like a thief, and you will certainly not know the hour at which I
shall come to judge you.
3:4
Yet you have in Sardis a few who have not soiled their garments;
and they shall walk with Me in white; for they are worthy.
3:5
“‘In this way he who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments;
and I will certainly not blot out his name from the Book of Life,
but will acknowledge him in the presence of My Father and His
angels.
3:6
Let all who have ears give heed to what the Spirit is saying to the
Churches.’
3:7
“To the minister of the Church at Philadelphia write as follows:
“‘This is what the holy One and the true says — He who has the
key of David — He who opens and no one shall shut, and shuts
and no one shall open.
3:8
I know your doings. I have put an opened door in front of you,
which no one can shut; because you have but a little power, and
yet you have guarded My word and have not disowned Me.
3:9
I will cause some belonging to Satan’s synagogue who say that
they themselves are Jews, and are not, but are liars — I will make
them come and fall at your feet and know for certain that I have
loved you.
3:10
Because in spite of suffering you have guarded My word, I in turn
will guard you from that hour of trial which is soon coming upon
the whole world, to put to the test the inhabitants of the earth.
3:11
I am coming quickly: cling to that which you already possess, so
that your wreath of victory be not taken away from you.
3:12
“‘He who overcomes — I will make him a pillar in the sanctuary of
My God, and he shall never go out from it again. And I will write
on him the name of My God, and the name of the city of My God,
the new Jerusalem, which is to come down out of Heaven from
My God, and My own new name.
3:13
Let all who have ears give heed to what the Spirit is saying to the
Churches.’
3:14
“And to the minister of the Church at Laodicea write as follows:
“‘This is what the Amen says — the true and faithful witness, the
Beginning and Lord of God’s Creation.
3:15
I know your doings — you are neither cold nor hot; I would that
you were cold or hot!
3:16
Accordingly, because you are lukewarm and neither hot nor cold,
before long I will vomit you out of My mouth.
3:17
You say, I am rich, and have wealth stored up, and I stand in need
of nothing; and you do not know that if there is a wretched
creature it is you — pitiable, poor, blind, naked.
3:18
Therefore I counsel you to buy of Me gold refined in the fire that
you may become rich, and white robes to put on, so as to hide
your shameful nakedness, and eye-salve to anoint your eyes with,
so that you may be able to see.
3:19
All whom I hold dear, I reprove and chastise; therefore be in
earnest and repent.
3:20
I am now standing at the door and am knocking. If any one listens
to My voice and opens the door, I will go in to be with him and
will feast with him, and he shall feast with Me.
3:21
“‘To him who overcomes I will give the privilege of sitting down
with Me on My throne, as I also have overcome and have sat
down with My Father on His throne.
3:22
Let all who have ears give heed to what the Spirit is saying to the
Churches.’”
CHAPTER 4
4:1
After all this I looked and saw a door in Heaven standing open,
and the voice that I had previously heard, which resembled the
blast of a trumpet, again spoke to me and said, “Come up here,
and I will show you things which are to happen in the future.”
4:2
Immediately I found myself in the Spirit, and saw a throne in
Heaven, and some One sitting on the throne.
4:3
The appearance of Him who sat there was like jasper or sard; and
encircling the throne was a rainbow, in appearance like an
emerald.
4:4
Surrounding the throne there were also twenty-four other thrones,
on which sat twenty-four Elders clothed in white robes, with
victors’ wreaths of gold upon their heads.
4:5
Out from the throne there came flashes of lightning, and voices,
and peals of thunder, while in front of the throne seven blazing
lamps were burning, which are the seven Spirits of God.
4:6
And in front of the throne there seemed to be a sea of glass,
resembling crystal. And midway between the throne and the
Elders, and surrounding the throne, were four living creatures, full
of eyes in front and behind.
4:7
The first living creature resembled a lion, the second an ox, the
third had a face like that of a man, and the fourth resembled an
eagle flying.
4:8
And each of the four living creatures had six wings, and in every
direction, and within, are full of eyes; and day after day, and night
after night, they never cease saying, “Holy, holy, holy, Lord God,
the Ruler of all, who wast and art and evermore shalt be.”
4:9
And whenever the living creatures give glory and honor and
thanks to Him who is seated on the throne, and lives until the
Ages of the Ages,
4:10
the twenty-four Elders fall down before Him who sits on the
throne and worship Him who lives until the Ages of the Ages, and
they cast their wreaths down in front of the throne,
4:11
saying, “It is fitting, O our Lord and God, That we should ascribe
unto Thee the glory and the honor and the power; For Thou didst
create all things, And because it was Thy will they came into
existence, and were created.”
CHAPTER 5
5:1
And I saw lying in the right hand of Him who sat on the throne a
book written on both sides and closely sealed with seven seals.
5:2
And I saw a mighty angel who was exclaiming in a loud voice,
“Who is worthy to open the book and break its seals?”
5:3
But no one in Heaven, or on earth, or under the earth, was able to
open the book or look into it.
5:4
And while I was weeping bitterly, because no one was found
worthy to open the book or look into it,
5:5
one of the Elders said to me, “Do not weep. The Lion which
belongs to the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has triumphed,
and will open the book and break its seven seals.”
5:6
Then, midway between the throne and the four living creatures, I
saw a Lamb standing among the Elders. He looked as if He had
been offered in sacrifice, and He had seven horns and seven eyes.
The last-named are the seven Spirits of God, and have been sent
far and wide into all the earth.
5:7
So He comes, and now He has taken the book out of the right
hand of Him who is seated on the throne.
5:8
And when He had taken the book, the four living creatures and
the twenty-four Elders fell down before the Lamb, having each of
them a harp and bringing golden bowls full of incense, which
represent the prayers of God’s people.
5:9
And now they sing a new song. “It is fitting,” they say, “that Thou
shouldst be the One to take the book And break its seals; Because
Thou hast been offered in sacrifice, And hast purchased for God
with Thine own blood Some out of every tribe and language and
people and nation,
5:10
And hast formed them into a Kingdom to be priests to our God,
And they reign over the earth.”
5:11
And I looked, and heard what seemed to be the voices of
countless angels on every side of the throne, and of the living
creatures and the Elders. Their number was myriads of myriads
and thousands of thousands,
5:12
and in loud voices they were singing, “It is fitting that the Lamb
which has been offered in sacrifice should receive all power and
riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing.”
5:13
And as for every created thing in Heaven and on earth and under
the earth and on the sea, and everything that was in any of these, I
heard them say, “To Him who is seated on the throne, And to the
631
Lamb, Be ascribed all blessing and honor And glory and might,
Until the Ages of the Ages!”
5:14 Then the four living creatures said “Amen,” and the Elders fell
down and worshipped.
CHAPTER 6
6:1 And when the Lamb broke one of the seven seals I saw it, and I
heard one of the four living creatures say, as if in a voice of
thunder, “Come.”
6:2 And I looked and a white horse appeared, and its rider carried a
bow; and a victor’s wreath was given to him; and he went out
conquering and in order to conquer.
6:3 And when the Lamb broke the second seal, I heard the second
living creature say, “Come.”
6:4 And another horse came out — a fiery-red one; and power was
given to its rider to take peace from the earth, and to cause men
to kill one another; and a great sword was given to him.
6:5 When the Lamb broke the third seal, I heard the third living
creature say, “Come.” I looked, and a black horse appeared, its
rider carrying a balance in his hand.
6:6 And I heard what seemed to be a voice speaking in the midst of
the four living creatures, and saying, “A quart of wheat for a
shilling, and three quarts of barley for a shilling; but do not injure
either the oil or the wine.”
6:7 When the Lamb broke the fourth seal I heard the voice of the
fourth living creature say, “Come.”
6:8 I looked and a pale-colored horse appeared. Its rider’s name was
Death, and Hades came close behind him; and authority was given
to them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with the sword or
with famine or pestilence or by means of the wild beasts of the
earth.
6:9 When the Lamb broke the fifth seal, I saw at the foot of the altar
the souls of those whose lives had been sacrificed because of the
word of God and of the testimony which they had given.
6:10
And now in loud voices they cried out, saying, “How long, O
Sovereign Lord, the holy One and the true, dost Thou delay
judgment and the taking of vengeance upon the inhabitants of the
earth for our blood?”
6:11
And there was given to each of them a long white robe, and they
were bidden to wait patiently for a short time longer, until the full
number of their fellow bondservants should also complete —
namely of their brethren who were soon to be killed just as they
had been.
6:12
When the Lamb broke the sixth seal I looked, and there was a
great earthquake, and the sun became as dark as sackcloth, and
the whole disc of the moon became like blood.
6:13
The stars in the sky also fell to the earth, as when a fig-tree, upon
being shaken by a gale of wind, casts its unripe figs to the ground.
6:14
The sky too passed away, as if a scroll were being rolled up, and
every mountain and island was removed from its place.
6:15
The kings of the earth and the great men, the military chiefs, the
wealthy and the powerful — all, whether slaves or free men —
hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains,
6:16
while they called to the mountains and the rocks, saying, “Fall on
us and hide us from the presence of Him who sits on the throne
and from the anger of the Lamb;
6:17
for the day of His anger — that great day — has come, and who
is able to stand?”
CHAPTER 7
7:1
After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the
earth, and holding back the four winds of the earth so that no
wind should blow over the earth or the sea or upon any tree.
7:2
And I saw another angel coming from the east and carrying a seal
belonging to the ever-living God. He called in a loud voice to the
four angels whose work it was to injure the earth and the sea.
7:3
“Injure neither land nor sea nor trees,” he said, “until we have
sealed the bondservants of our God upon their foreheads.”
7:4
When the sealing was finished, I heard how many were sealed out
of the tribes of the descendants of Israel. They were 144,000.
7:5
Of the tribe of Judah, 12,000 were sealed; Of the tribe of Reuben,
12,000; Of the tribe of Gad, 12,000;
7:6
Of the tribe of Asher, 12,000; Of the tribe of Naphtali, 12,000; Of
the tribe of Manasseh, 12,000;
7:7
Of the tribe of Symeon, 12,000; Of the tribe of Levi, 12,000; Of
the tribe of Issachar, 12,000;
7:8
Of the tribe of Zebulun, 12,000; Of the tribe of Joseph, 12,000; Of
the tribe of Benjamin, 12,000.
7:9
After this I looked, and a vast host appeared which it was
impossible for anyone to count, gathered out of every nation and
from all tribes and peoples and languages, standing before the
throne and before the Lamb, clothed in long white robes, and
carrying palm-branches in their hands.
7:10
In loud voices they were exclaiming, “It is to our God who is
seated on the throne, and to the Lamb, that we owe our
salvation!”
7:11
All the angels were standing in a circle round the throne and
round the Elders and the four living creatures, and they fell on
their faces in front of the throne and worshipped God.
7:12
“Even so!” they cried: “The blessing and the glory and the wisdom
and the thanks and the honor and the power and the might are to
be ascribed to our God, until the Ages of the Ages! Even so!”
7:13
Then, addressing me, one of the Elders said, “Who are these
people clothed in the long white robes? And where have they
come from?”
7:14
“My lord, you know,” I replied. “They are those,” he said, “who
have just passed through the great distress, and have washed their
robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
7:15
For this reason they stand before the very throne of God, and
render Him service, day after day and night after night, in His
sanctuary, and He who is sitting upon the throne will shelter them
in His tent.
7:16
They will never again be hungry or thirsty, and never again will
the sun or any scorching heat trouble them.
7:17
For the Lamb who is in front of the throne will be their Shepherd,
and will guide them to watersprings of Life, and God will wipe
every tear from their eyes.”
CHAPTER 8
8:1
When the Lamb broke the seventh seal, there was silence in
Heaven for about half an hour.
8:2
Then I saw the seven angels who are in the presence of God, and
seven trumpets were given to them.
8:3
And another angel came and stood close to the altar, carrying a
censer of gold; and abundance of incense was given to him that he
might place it with the prayers of all God’s people upon the
golden altar which was in front of the throne.
8:4
And the smoke of the incense rose into the presence of God from
the angel’s hand, and mingled with the prayers of His people.
8:5
So the angel took the censer and filled it with fire from the altar
and flung it to the earth; and there followed peals of thunder, and
voices, and flashes of lightning, and an earthquake.
8:6
Then the seven angels who had the seven trumpets made
preparations for blowing them.
8:7
The first blew his trumpet; and there came hail and fire, mixed
with blood, falling upon the earth; and a third part of the earth
was burnt up, and a third part of the trees and all the green grass.
8:8
The second angel blew his trumpet; and what seemed to be a
great mountain, all ablaze with fire, was hurled into the sea; and a
third part of the sea was turned into blood.
8:9
And a third part of the creatures that were in the sea — those that
had life — died; and a third part of the ships were destroyed.
8:10
The third angel blew his trumpet; and there fell from Heaven a
great star, which was on fire like a torch. It fell upon a third part
of the rivers and upon the springs of water.
8:11
The name of the star is ‘Wormwood;’ and a third part of the
waters were turned into wormwood, and vast numbers of the
people died from drinking the water, because it had become bitter.
8:12
Then the fourth angel blew his trumpet; and a curse fell upon a
third part of the sun, a third part of the moon, and a third part of
the stars, so that a third part of them were darkened and for a
third of the day, and also of the night, there was no light.
8:13
Then I looked, and I heard a solitary eagle crying in a loud voice,
as it flew across the sky, “Alas, alas, alas, for the inhabitants of
the earth, because of the significance of the remaining trumpets
which the three angels are about to blow!”
CHAPTER 9
9:1
The fifth angel blew his trumpet; and I saw a Star which had fallen
from Heaven to the earth; and to him was given the key of the
depths of the bottomless pit,
9:2
and he opened the depths of the bottomless pit. And smoke came
up out of the pit resembling the smoke of a vast furnace, so that
the sun was darkened, and the air also, by reason of the smoke of
the pit.
9:3
And from the midst of the smoke there came locusts on to the
earth, and power was given to them resembling the power which
earthly scorpions possess.
9:4
And they were forbidden to injure the herbage of the earth, or any
green thing, or any tree. They were only to injure human beings
— those who have not the seal of God on their foreheads.
9:5
Their mission was not to kill, but to cause awful agony for five
months; and this agony was like that which a scorpion inflicts
when it stings a man.
9:6
And at that time people will seek death, but will by no possibility
find it, and will long to die, but death evades them.
9:7
The appearance of the locusts was like that of horses equipped for
war. On their heads they had wreaths which looked like gold.
9:8
Their faces seemed human and they had hair like women’s hair,
but their teeth resembled those of lions.
9:9
They had breast-plates which seemed to be made of steel; and the
noise caused by their wings was like that of a vast number of
horses and chariots hurrying into battle.
9:10
They had tails like those of scorpions, and also stings; and in their
tails lay their power of injuring mankind for five months.
9:11
The locusts had a king over them — the angel of the bottomless
pit, whose name in Hebrew is ‘Abaddon,’ while in the Greek he is
called ‘Apollyon.’
9:12
The first woe is past; two other woes have still to come.
9:13
The sixth angel blew his trumpet; and I heard a single voice
speaking from among the horns of the golden incense altar which
is in the presence of God.
9:14
It said to the sixth angel — the angel who had the trumpet, “Set
at liberty the four angels who are prisoners near the great river
Euphrates.”
9:15
And the four angels who had been kept in readiness for that hour,
day, month, and year, were set at liberty, so that they might kill a
third part of mankind.
9:16
The number of the cavalry was two hundred millions; I heard their
number.
9:17
And this was the appearance of the horses which I saw in my
vision — and of their riders. The body-armour of the riders was
red, blue and yellow; and the horses’ heads were shaped like the
heads of lions, while from their mouths there came fire and smoke
and sulphur.
9:18
By these three plagues a third part of mankind were destroyed —
by the fire and the smoke, and by the sulphur which came from
their mouths.
9:19
For the power of the horses is in their mouths and in their tails;
their tails being like serpents, and having heads, and it is with
them that they inflict injury.
9:20
But the rest of mankind who were not killed by these plagues, did
not even then repent and leave the things they had made, so as to
cease worshipping the demons, and the idols of gold and silver,
bronze, stone, and wood, which can neither see nor hear, nor
move.
9:21 Nor did they repent of their murders, their practice of magic, their
fornication, or their thefts.
CHAPTER 10
10:1 Then I saw another strong angel coming down from Heaven. He
was robed in a cloud, and over his head was the rainbow. His face
was like the sun, and his feet resembled pillars of fire.
10:2 In his hand he held a small scroll unrolled; and, planting his right
foot on the sea and his left foot on the land,
10:3 he cried out in a loud voice which resembled the roar of a lion.
And when he had cried out, each of the seven peals of thunder
uttered its own message.
10:4 And when the seven peals of thunder had spoken, I was about to
write down what they had said; but I heard a voice from Heaven
which told me to keep secret all that the seven peals of thunder
had said, and not write it down.
10:5 Then the angel that I saw standing on the sea and on the land,
lifted his right hand toward Heaven.
10:6 And in the name of Him who lives until the Ages of the Ages, the
Creator of Heaven and all that is in it, of the earth and all that is in
it, and of the sea and all that is in it, he solemnly declared,
10:7 “There shall be no further delay; but in the days when the seventh
angel blows his trumpet — when he begins to do so — then the
secret purposes of God are realized, in accordance with the good
news which He gave to His servants the Prophets.”
10:8 Then the voice which I had heard speaking from Heaven once
more addressed me. It said, “Go and take the little book which
lies open in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and
on the land.”
10:9 So I went to the angel and asked him to give me the little book.
“Take it,” he said, “and eat the whole of it. You will find it bitter
when you have eaten it, although in your mouth it will taste as
sweet as honey.”
10:10
So I took the roll out of the angel’s hand and ate the whole of it;
and in my mouth it was as sweet as honey, but when I had eaten it
I found it very bitter.
10:11
And a voice said to me, “You must prophesy yet further
concerning peoples, nations, languages, and many kings.”
CHAPTER 11
11:1
Then a reed was given me to serve as a measuring rod; and a
voice said, “Rise, and measure God’s sanctuary — and the altar
— and count the worshipers who are in it.
11:2
But as for the court which is outside the sanctuary, pass it over.
Do not measure it; for it has been given to the Gentiles, and for
forty-two months they will trample the holy city under foot.
11:3
And I will authorize My two witnesses to prophesy for 1,260
days, clothed in sackcloth.
11:4
“These witnesses are the two olive-trees, and they are the two
lamps which stand in the presence of the Lord of the earth.
11:5
And if any one seeks to injure them — fire comes from their
mouths and devours their enemies; and if any one seeks to injure
them, he will in this way certainly be killed.
11:6
They have power given to them to seal up the sky, so that no rain
may fall so long as they continue to prophesy; and power over the
waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with
various plagues whenever they choose to do so.
11:7
“And when they have fully delivered their testimony, the Wild Beast
which is to rise out of the bottomless pit will make war upon them
and overcome them and kill them.
11:8
And their dead bodies are to lie in the broad street of the great
city which spiritually is designated ‘Sodom’ and ‘Egypt,’ where
indeed their Lord was crucified.
11:9
And men belonging to all peoples, tribes, languages and nations
gaze at their dead bodies for three days and a half, but they refuse
to let them be laid in a tomb.
11:10
The inhabitants of the earth rejoice over them and are glad and
will send gifts to one another; for these two Prophets had greatly
troubled the inhabitants of the earth.”
11:11
But at the end of the three days and a half the breath of life from
God entered into them, and they rose to their feet; and all who
saw them were terrified.
11:12
Then they heard a loud voice calling to them out of Heaven, and
bidding them come up; and they went up to Heaven in the cloud,
and their enemies saw them go.
11:13
And just as that time there was a great earthquake, and a tenth
part of the city was overthrown. 7,000 people were killed in the
earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God
of Heaven.
11:14
The second Woe is past; the third Woe will soon be here.
11:15
The seventh angel blew his trumpet; and there followed loud
voices in Heaven which said, “The sovereignty of the world now
belongs to our Lord and His Christ; and He will be King until the
Ages of the Ages.”
11:16
Then the twenty-four Elders, who sit on thrones in the presence
of God, fell on their faces and worshipped God,
11:17
saying, “We give thee thanks, O Lord God, the Ruler of all, Who
art and wast, because Thou hast exerted Thy power, Thy great
power, and hast become King.
11:18
The nations grew angry, and Thine anger has come, and the time
for the dead to be judged, and the time for Thee to give their
reward to Thy servants the Prophets and to Thy people, and to
those who fear Thee, the small and the great, and to destroy those
who destroy the earth.”
11:19
Then the doors of God’s sanctuary in Heaven were opened, and
the Ark, in which His Covenant was, was seen in His sanctuary;
and there came flashes of lightning, and voices, and peals of
thunder, and an earthquake, and heavy hail.
CHAPTER 12
12:1
And a great marvel was seen in Heaven — a woman who was
robed with the sun and had the moon under her feet, and had also
a wreath of stars round her head, was with child,
12:2
and she was crying out in the pains and agony of childbirth.
12:3
And another marvel was seen in Heaven — a great fiery-red
Dragon, with seven heads and ten horns; and on his heads were
seven kingly crowns.
12:4
His tail was drawing after it a third part of the stars of Heaven,
and it dashed them to the ground. And in front of the woman who
was about to become a mother, the Dragon was standing in order
to devour the child as soon as it was born.
12:5
She gave birth to a son — a male child, destined before long to
rule all nations with an iron scepter. But her child was caught up
to God and His throne,
12:6
and the woman fled into the Desert, there to be cared for, for
1,260 days, in a place which God had prepared for her.
12:7
And war broke out in Heaven, Michael and his angels engaging in
battle with the Dragon.
12:8
The Dragon fought and so did his angels; but they were defeated,
and there was no longer any room found for them in Heaven.
12:9
The great Dragon, the ancient serpent, he who is called ‘the
Devil’ and ‘the Adversary’ and leads the whole earth astray, was
hurled down: he was hurled down to the earth, and his angels
were hurled down with him.
12:10
Then I heard a loud voice speaking in Heaven. It said, “The
salvation and the power and the Kingdom of our God have now
come, and the sovereignty of His Christ; for the accuser of our
brethren has been hurled down — he who, day after day and night
after night, was wont to accuse them in the presence of God.
12:11
But they have gained the victory over him because of the blood of
the Lamb and of the testimony which they have borne, and
because they held their lives cheap and did not shrink even from
death.
12:12 For this reason be glad, O Heaven, and you who live in Heaven!
Alas for the earth and the sea! For the Devil has come down to
you; full of fierce anger, because he knows that his appointed time
is short.”
12:13 And when the Dragon saw that he was hurled down to the earth,
he went in pursuit of the woman who had given birth to the male
child.
12:14 Then, the two wings of a great eagle were given to the woman to
enable her to fly away into the Desert to the place assigned her,
there to be cared for, for a period of time, two periods of time,
and half a period of time, beyond the reach of the serpent.
12:15 And the serpent poured water from his mouth — a very river it
seemed — after the woman, in the hope that she would be carried
away by its flood.
12:16 But the earth came to the woman’s help: it opened its mouth and
drank up the river which the Dragon had poured from his mouth.
12:17 This made the Dragon furiously angry with the woman, and he
went elsewhere to make war upon her other children — those
who keep God’s commandments and hold fast to the testimony of
Jesus.
CHAPTER 13
13:1 And he took up a position upon the sands of the sea-shore. Then I
saw a Wild Beast coming up out of the sea, and he had ten horns
and seven heads. On his horns were ten kingly crowns, and
inscribed on his heads were names full of blasphemy.
13:2 The Wild Beast which I saw resembled a leopard, and had feet
like the feet of a bear, and his mouth was like the mouth of a lion;
and it was to the Dragon that he owed his power and his throne
and his wide dominion.
13:3 I saw that one of his heads seemed to have been mortally
wounded; but his mortal wound was healed, and the whole world
was amazed and followed him.
13:4 And they offered worship to the Dragon, because it was to him
that the Wild Beast owed his dominion; and they also offered
worship to the Wild Beast, and said, “Who is there like him? And
who is able to engage in battle with him?”
13:5 And there was given him a mouth full of boastful and
blasphemous words; and liberty of action was granted him for
forty-two months.
13:6 And he opened his mouth to utter blasphemies against God, to
speak evil of His name and of His dwelling-place — that is to say,
of those who dwell in Heaven.
13:7 And permission was given him to make war upon God’s people
and conquer them; and power was given him over every tribe,
people, language and nation.
13:8 And all the inhabitants of the earth will be found to be
worshipping him: every one whose name is not recorded in the
Book of Life — the Book of the Lamb who has been offered in
sacrifice ever since the creation of the world.
13:9 Let all who have ears give heed.
13:10 If any one is eager to lead others into captivity, he must himself
go into captivity. If any one is bent on killing with the sword, he
must himself be killed by the sword. Here is an opportunity for
endurance, and for the exercise of faith, on the part of God’s
people.
13:11 Then I saw another Wild Beast, coming up out of the earth. He
had two horns like those of a lamb, but he spoke like a dragon.
13:12 And the authority of the first Wild Beast — the whole of that
authority — he exercises in his presence, and he causes the earth
and its inhabitants to worship the first Wild Beast, whose mortal
wound had been healed.
13:13 He also works great miracles, so as even to make fire come down
from Heaven to earth in the presence of human beings.
13:14 And his power of leading astray the inhabitants of the earth is due
to the marvels which he has been permitted to work in the
presence of the Wild Beast. And he told the inhabitants of the
earth to erect a statue to the Wild Beast who had received the
sword-stroke and yet had recovered.
13:15
And power was granted him to give breath to the statue of the
Wild Beast, so that the statue of the Wild Beast could even speak
and cause all who refuse to worship it to be put to death.
13:16
And he causes all, small and great, rich and poor, free men and
slaves, to have stamped upon them a mark on their right hands or
on their foreheads,
13:17
in order that no one should be allowed to buy or sell unless he had
the mark — either the name of the Wild Beast or the number
which his name represents.
13:18
Here is scope for ingenuity. Let people of shrewd intelligence
calculate the number of the Wild Beast; for it indicates a certain
man, and his number is 666.
CHAPTER 14
14:1
Then I looked, and I saw the Lamb standing upon Mount Zion,
and with Him 144,000 people, having His name and His Father’s
name written on their foreheads.
14:2
And I heard music from Heaven which resembled the sound of
many waters and the roar of loud thunder; and the music which I
heard was like that of harpists playing upon their harps.
14:3
And they were singing what seemed to be a new song, in front of
the throne and in the presence of the four living creatures and the
Elders; and no one was able to learn that song except the 144,000
people who had been redeemed out of the world.
14:4
These are those who had not defiled themselves with women: they
are as pure as virgins. They follow the Lamb wherever He goes.
They have been redeemed from among men, as firstfruits to God
and to the Lamb.
14:5
And no lie has ever been found upon their lips: they are faultless.
14:6
And I saw another angel flying across the sky, carrying the Good
News of the Ages to tell to every nation, tribe, language and
people, among those who live on the earth.
14:7
He said in a loud voice, “Fear God and give Him glory, because
the time of His judgment has come; and worship Him who made
sky and earth, the sea and the water-springs.”
14:8
And another, a second angel, followed, exclaiming, “Great
Babylon has fallen, has fallen — she who made all the nations
drink the wine of the anger provoked by her fornication.”
14:9
And another, a third angel, followed them, exclaiming in a loud
voice, “If any one worships the Wild Beast and his statue, and
receives a mark on his forehead or on his hand,
14:10
he shall drink the wine of God’s anger which stands ready,
undiluted, in the cup of His fury, and he shall be tormented with
fire and sulphur in the presence of the holy angels and of the
Lamb.
14:11
And the smoke of their torment goes up until the Ages of the
Ages; and the worshipers of the Wild Beast and his statue have no
rest day or night, nor has any one who receives the mark of his
name.
14:12
Here is an opportunity for endurance on the part of God’s people,
who carefully keep His commandments and the faith of Jesus!”
14:13
And I heard a voice speaking from Heaven. It said, “Write as
follows: “‘Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from this time
onward. Yes, says the Spirit, let them rest from their sorrowful
labors; for what they have done goes with them.’”
14:14
Then I looked, and a white cloud appeared, and sitting on the
cloud was some One resembling the Son of Man, having a wreath
of gold upon His head and in His hand a sharp sickle.
14:15
And another, an angel, came out of the sanctuary, calling in a loud
voice to Him who sat on the cloud, and saying, “Use your sickle
and reap the harvest, for the hour for reaping it has come: the
harvest of the earth is over-ripe.”
14:16
Then He who sat on the cloud flung His sickle on the earth, and
the earth had its harvest reaped.
14:17
And another angel came out from the sanctuary in Heaven, and he
too carried a sharp sickle.
14:18
And another angel came out from the altar — he who had power
over fire — and he spoke in a loud voice to him who had the
sharp sickle, saying, “Use your sharp sickle, and gather the
bunches from the vine of the earth, for its grapes are now quite
ripe.”
14:19
And the angel flung his sickle down to the earth, and reaped the
vine of the earth and threw the grapes into the great winepress of
God’s anger.
14:20
And the winepress was trodden outside the city, and out of it
came blood reaching the horses’ bridles for a distance of 200
miles.
CHAPTER 15
15:1
Then I saw another marvel in Heaven, great and wonderful —
there were seven angels bringing seven plagues. These are the last
plagues, because in them God’s anger has found full expression.
15:2
And I saw what seemed to be a sea of glass mingled with fire, and
those who had gained the victory over the Wild Beast and over
his statue and the number of his name, standing by the sea of glass
and having harps which belonged to God.
15:3
And they were singing the song of Moses, God’s servant, and the
song of the Lamb. Their words were, “Great and wonderful are
Thy works, O Lord God, the Ruler of all. Righteous and true are
Thy ways, O King of the nations.
15:4
Who shall not be afraid, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? For Thou
alone art holy. All nations shall come and shall worship Thee,
because the righteousness of all that Thou hast done has been
made manifest.”
15:5
After this, when the doors of the sanctuary of the tent of witness
in Heaven were opened, I looked;
15:6
and there came out of the sanctuary the seven angels who were
bringing the seven plagues. The angels were clad in pure, bright
linen, and had girdles of gold across their breasts.
15:7
And one of the four living creatures gave the seven angels seven
bowls of gold, full of the anger of God who lives until the Ages of
the Ages.
15:8
And the sanctuary was filled with smoke from the glory of God
and from His power; and no one could enter the sanctuary till the
seven plagues brought by the seven angels were at an end.
CHAPTER 16
16:1
Then I heard a loud voice from the sanctuary say to the seven
angels, “Go and pour on to the earth the seven bowls of the anger
of God.”
16:2
So the first angel went away and poured his bowl on to the earth;
and it brought a bad and painful sore upon the men who had on
them the mark of the Wild Beast and worshipped his statue.
16:3
The second angel poured his bowl into the sea, and it became
blood, like a dead man’s blood, and every living creature in the
sea died.
16:4
The third angel poured his bowl into the rivers and springs of
water, and they became blood.
16:5
And I heard the angel of the waters say, “Righteous art Thou,
who art and wast, the holy One, because Thou hast thus taken
vengeance.
16:6
For they poured out the blood of Thy people and of the Prophets,
and in return Thou hast given them blood to drink. And this they
deserved.”
16:7
And I heard a voice from the altar say, “Even so, O Lord God, the
Ruler of all, true and righteous are Thy judgments.”
16:8
Then the fourth angel poured his bowl on to the sun, and power
was given to it to scorch men with fire.
16:9
And the men were severely burned; and yet they spoke evil of
God who had power over the plagues, and they did not repent so
as to give Him glory.
16:10
The fifth angel poured his bowl on to the throne of the Wild
Beast; and his kingdom became darkened. People gnawed their
tongues because of the pain,
16:11
and they spoke evil of the God in Heaven because of their pains
and their sores, and did not repent of their misconduct.
16:12
The sixth angel poured his bowl into that great river, the
Euphrates; and its stream was dried up in order to clear the way
for the kings who are to come from the east.
16:13
Then I saw three foul spirits, resembling frogs, issue from the
mouth of the Dragon, from the mouth of the Wild Beast, and from
the mouth of the false Prophet.
16:14
For they are the spirits of demons working marvels — spirits that
go out to control the kings of the whole earth, to assemble them
for the battle which is to take place on the great day of God, the
Ruler of all.
16:15
(“I am coming like a thief. Blessed is the man who keeps awake
and guards his raiment for fear he walk about ill-clad, and his
uncomeliness become manifest.”)
16:16
And assemble them they did at the place called in Hebrew ‘Har-
Magedon.’
16:17
Then the seventh angel poured his bowl into the air; and a loud
voice came out of the sanctuary from the throne, saying,
“Everything is now ready.”
16:18
Flashes of lightning followed, and voices, and peals of thunder,
and an earthquake more dreadful than there had ever been since
there was a man upon the earth — so terrible was it, and so great!
16:19
The great city was split into three parts; the cities of the nations
fell; and great Babylon came into remembrance before God, for
Him to make her drink from the wine-cup of His fierce anger.
16:20
Every island fled away, and there was not a mountain anywhere to
be seen.
16:21
And heavy hail, that seemed to be a talent in weight, fell from the
sky upon the people; and they spoke evil of God on account of
the plague of the hail — because the plague of it was exceedingly
severe.
CHAPTER 17
17:1
Then one of the seven angels who were carrying the seven bowls
came and spoke to me. “Come with me,” he said, “and I will show
you the doom of the great Harlot who sits upon many waters.
17:2 The kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and
the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine
of her fornication.”
17:3 So he carried me away in the Spirit into a desert, and there I saw
a woman sitting on a scarlet-colored Wild Beast which was
covered with names of blasphemy and had seven heads and ten
horns.
17:4 The woman was clothed in purple and scarlet, and was brilliantly
attired with gold and jewels and pearls. She held in her hand a cup
of gold, full of abominations, and she gave filthy indications of her
fornication.
17:5 And on her forehead was a name written: “I am a symbol of great
Babylon, the mother of the harlots and of the abominations of the
earth.”
17:6 And I saw the woman drinking herself drunk with the blood of the
saints, and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus. And when I
saw her I was filled with utter astonishment.
17:7 Then the angel said to me, “Why are you so astonished? I will
explain to you the secret meaning of the woman and of the seven-
headed, ten-horned Wild Beast which carries her.
17:8 “The Wild Beast which you have seen was, and is not, and yet is
destined to re-ascend, before long, out of the bottomless pit and
go his way into perdition. And the inhabitants of the earth will be
filled with amazement — all whose names are not in the Book of
Life, having been recorded there ever since the creation of the
world — when they see the Wild Beast: because he was, and is
not, and yet is to come.
17:9 Here is scope for the exercise of a mind that has wisdom! The
seven heads are the seven hills on which the woman sits.
17:10
And they are seven kings: five of them have fallen, and the one is
still reigning. The seventh has not yet come, but when he comes
he must continue for a short time.
17:11
And the Wild Beast which once existed but does not now exist —
he is an eighth king and yet is one of the seven and he goes his
way into perdition.
17:12
“And the ten horns which you have seen are ten kings who have not
yet come to the throne, but for a single hour they are to receive
authority as kings along with the Wild Beast.
17:13
They have one common policy, and they are to give their power
and authority to the Wild Beast.
17:14
They will make war upon the Lamb, and the Lamb will triumph
over them; for He is Lord of lords and King of kings. And those
who accompany Him — called, as they are, and chosen, and
faithful — shall share in the victory.”
17:15
He also said to me, “The waters which you have seen, on which
the Harlot sits, are peoples and multitudes, nations and languages.
17:16
And the ten horns that you have seen — and the Wild Beast —
these will hate the Harlot, and they will cause her to be laid waste
and will strip her bare. They will eat her flesh, and burn her up
with fire.
17:17
For God has put it into their hearts to carry out His purpose, and
to carry out a common purpose and to give their kingdom to the
Wild Beast until God’s words have come to pass.
17:18
And the woman whom you have seen is the great city which has
kingly power over the kings of the earth.”
CHAPTER 18
18:1
After these things I saw another angel coming down from
Heaven, armed with great power. The earth shone with his
splendor,
18:2
and with a mighty voice he cried out, saying, “Great Babylon has
fallen, has fallen, and has become a home for demons and a
stronghold for every kind of foul spirit and for every kind of foul
and hateful bird.
18:3
For all the nations have drunk the wine of the anger provoked by
her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed
fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth have grown
rich through her excessive luxury.”
18:4
Then I heard another voice from Heaven, which said, “Come out
of her, My people, that you may not become partakers in her sins,
nor receive a share of her plagues.
18:5
For her sins are piled up to the sky, and God has called to mind
her unrighteous deeds.
18:6
Give back to her as she has given; repay her in accordance with
her doings, twice as much; in the bowl that she has mixed, mix
twice as much for her.
18:7
She has freely glorified herself and revelled in luxury; equally
freely administer torment to her, and woe. For in her heart she
boasts, saying, ‘I sit enthroned as Queen: no widow am I: I shall
never know sorrow.’
18:8
“For this reason calamities shall come thick upon her on a single
day — death and sorrow and famine — and she shall be burned to
the ground. For strong is the Lord God who has judged her.
18:9
The kings of the earth who have committed fornication with her,
and have revelled in luxury, shall weep aloud and lament over her
when they see the smoke of her burning,
18:10
while they stand afar off because of their terror at her heavy
punishment, and say, ‘Alas, alas, thou great city, O Babylon, the
mighty city! For in one short hour thy doom has come!’
18:11
And the merchants of the earth weep aloud and lament over her,
because now there is no sale for their cargoes —
18:12
cargoes of gold and silver, of jewels and pearls, of fine linen,
purple and silk, and of scarlet stuff; all kinds of rare woods, and
all kinds of goods in ivory and in very costly wood, in bronze,
steel and marble.
18:13
Also cinnamon and amomum; odors to burn as incense or for
perfume; frankincense, wine, oil; fine flour, wheat, cattle and
sheep; horses and carriages and slaves; and the lives of men.
18:14
The dainties that thy soul longed for are gone from thee, and all
thine elegance and splendor have perished, and never again shall
they be found.
18:15
Those who traded in these things, who grew wealthy through her,
will stand afar off, struck with terror at her punishment,
18:16
weeping aloud and sorrowing, and saying, ‘Alas, alas, for this
great city, which was brilliantly arrayed in fine linen, and purple
and scarlet stuff, and beautified with gold, jewels and pearls;
18:17
because in one short hour all this great wealth has been laid
waste!’ And every shipmaster and every passenger by sea and the
crews and all who ply their trade on the sea,
18:18
stood afar off, and cried aloud when they saw the smoke of her
burning. And they said, ‘What city is like this great city?’
18:19
And they threw dust upon their heads, and cried out, weeping
aloud and sorrowing. ‘Alas, alas,’ they said, ‘for this great city, in
which, through her vast wealth, the owners of all the ships on the
sea have grown rich; because in one short hour she has been laid
waste!’
18:20
Rejoice over her, O Heaven, and you saints and Apostles and
Prophets; for God has taken vengeance upon her because of you.”
18:21
Then a single angel of great strength took a stone which
resembled a huge millstone, and hurled it into the sea, saying, “So
shall Babylon, that great city, be violently hurled down and never
again be found.
18:22
No harp or song, no flute or trumpet, shall ever again be heard in
thee; no craftsman of any kind shall ever again be found in thee;
nor shall the grinding of the mill ever again be heard in thee.
18:23
Never again shall the light of a lamp shine in thee, and never again
shall the voice of a bridegroom or of a bride be heard in thee. For
thy merchants were the great men of the earth, and with the magic
which thou didst practise all nations were led astray.
18:24
And in her was found the blood of Prophets and of God’s people
and of all who had been put to death on the earth.”
CHAPTER 19
19:1
After this I seemed to hear the far-echoing voices of a great
multitude in Heaven, who said, “Hallelujah! The salvation and the
glory and the power belong to our God.
19:2
True and just are His judgments, because He has judged the great
Harlot who was corrupting the whole earth with her fornication,
and He has taken vengeance for the blood of His bondservants
which her hands have shed.”
19:3
And a second time they said, “Hallelujah! For her smoke ascends
until the Ages of the Ages.”
19:4
And the twenty-four Elders and the four living creatures fell down
and worshipped God who sits upon the throne. “Even so,” they
said; “Hallelujah!”
19:5
And from the throne there came a voice which said, “Praise our
God, all you His bondservants — you who fear Him, both the
small and the great.”
19:6
And I seemed to hear the voices of a great multitude and the
sound of many waters and of loud peals of thunder, which said,
“Hallelujah! Because the Lord our God, the Ruler of all, has
become King.
19:7
Let us rejoice and triumph and give Him the glory; for the time for
the marriage of the Lamb has come, and His Bride has made
herself ready.”
19:8
And she was permitted to array herself in fine linen, shining and
spotless; the fine linen being the righteous actions of God’s
people.
19:9
And he said to me, “Write as follows: ‘Blessed are those who
receive an invitation to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb.’” And
he added, still addressing me, “These are truly the words of God.”
19:10
Then I fell at his feet to worship him. But he exclaimed, “Oh, do
not do that. I am a fellow bondservant of yours and a fellow
bondservant of your brethren who have borne testimony to Jesus.
Worship God.” Testimony to Jesus is the spirit which underlies
Prophecy.
19:11
Then I saw a door open in Heaven, and a white horse appeared.
Its rider was named “Faithful and True” — being One who in
righteousness acts as Judge, and makes war.
19:12
His eyes were like a flame of fire, and on His head were many
kingly crowns; and He has a name written upon Him which no
one but He Himself knows.
19:13
The outer garment in which He is clad has been dipped in blood
and His name is THE WORD OF GOD.
19:14
The armies in Heaven followed Him — mounted on white horses
and clothed in fine linen, white and spotless.
19:15
From His mouth there comes a sharp sword with which He will
smite the nations; and He will Himself be their Shepherd, ruling
them with a scepter of iron; and it is His work to tread the
winepress of the fierce anger of God, the Ruler of all.
19:16
And on His outer garment and on His thigh He has a name
written, KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.
19:17
And I saw a single angel standing in the full light of the sun, who
cried in a loud voice to all the birds that flew across the sky,
“Come and be present at God’s great supper,
19:18
that you may feast on the flesh of kings and the flesh of generals
and the flesh of mighty men, on the flesh of horses and their
riders, and on the flesh of all mankind, whether they are free men
or slaves, great men or small.”
19:19
And I saw the Wild Beast, and the kings of the earth, and their
armies, all assembled to make war, once for all, against the Rider
upon the horse and against His army. And the Wild Beast was
captured, and with him the false Prophet
19:20
who had done the miracles in his presence with which he had led
astray those who had received the mark of the Wild Beast, and
those who worshipped his statue. Both of them were thrown alive
into the Lake of fire that was all ablaze with sulphur.
19:21
But the rest were killed with the sword that came from the mouth
of the Rider on the horse. And the birds all fed ravenously upon
their flesh.
CHAPTER 20
20:1
Then I saw an angel coming down from Heaven, having the key
of the bottomless pit, and upon his arm he carried a great chain.
20:2
He laid hold of the Dragon — the ancient serpent — who is the
Devil and the Adversary, and bound him for a thousand years, and
hurled him into the bottomless pit.
20:3
He closed the entrance and put a seal upon him in order that he
might be unable to lead the nations astray any more until the
thousand years were at an end. Afterwards he is to be set at
liberty for a short time.
20:4
And I saw thrones, and some who were seated on them, to whom
judgment was entrusted. And I saw the souls of those who had
been beheaded on account of the testimony that they had borne to
Jesus and on account of God’s Message, and also the souls of
those who had not worshipped the Wild Beast or his statue, nor
received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands; and they
came to Life and were kings with Christ for a thousand years.
20:5
No one else who was dead rose to Life until the thousand years
were at an end. This is the First Resurrection.
20:6
Blessed and holy are those who share in the First Resurrection.
The Second Death has no power over them, but they shall be
priests to God and to Christ, and shall be kings with Christ for the
thousand years.
20:7
But when the thousand years are at an end, the Adversary will be
released from his imprisonment,
20:8
and will go out to lead astray the nations in all the four corners of
the earth, Gog and Magog, and assemble them for war, and they
are like the sands on the seashore in number.
20:9
And they went up over the whole breadth of the earth and
surrounded the encampment of God’s people and the beloved
city. But fire came down from Heaven and consumed them;
20:10
and the Devil, who had been leading them astray, was thrown into
the Lake of fire and sulphur where the Wild Beast and the false
Prophet were, and day and night they will suffer torture until the
Ages of the Ages.
20:11
Then I saw a great white throne and One who was seated on it,
from whose presence earth and sky fled away, and no place was
found for them.
20:12 And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing in front of
the throne. And books were opened; and so was another book —
namely, the Book of Life; and the dead were judged by the things
recorded in the books in accordance with what their conduct had
been.
20:13 Then the sea yielded up the dead who were in it, Death and Hades
yielded up the dead who were in them, and each man was judged
in accordance with what his conduct had been.
20:14 Then Death and Hades were thrown into the Lake of fire; this is
the Second Death — the Lake of fire.
20:15 And if any one’s name was not found recorded in the Book of
Life he was thrown into the Lake of fire.
CHAPTER 21
21:1 And I saw a new Heaven and a new earth; for the first Heaven
and the first earth were gone, and the sea no longer exists.
21:2 And I saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of
Heaven from God and made ready like a bride attired to meet her
husband.
21:3 And I heard a loud voice, which came from the throne, say,
“God’s dwelling place is among men and He will dwell among
them and they shall be His peoples. Yes, God Himself will be
among them.
21:4 He will wipe every tear from their eyes. Death shall be no more;
nor sorrow, nor wail of woe, nor pain; for the first things have
passed away.”
21:5 Then He who was seated on the throne said, “I am re-creating all
things.” And He added, “Write down these words, for they are
trustworthy and true.”
21:6 He also said, “They have now been fulfilled. I am the Alpha and
the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To those who are thirsty I
will give the privilege of drinking from the well of the Water of
Life without payment.
21:7 All this shall be the heritage of him who overcomes, and I will be
his God and he shall be one of My sons.
21:8
But as for cowards and the unfaithful, and the polluted, and
murderers, fornicators, and those who practise magic or worship
idols, and all liars — the portion allotted to them shall be in the
Lake which burns with fire and sulphur. This is the Second
Death.”
21:9
Then there came one of the seven angels who were carrying the
seven bowls full of the seven last plagues. “Come with me,” he
said, “and I will show you the Bride, the Lamb’s wife.”
21:10
So in the Spirit he carried me to the top of a vast, lofty mountain,
and showed me the holy city, Jerusalem, coming down out of
Heaven from God,
21:11
and bringing with it the glory of God. It shone with a radiance like
that of a very precious stone — such as a jasper, bright and
transparent.
21:12
It has a wall, massive and high, with twelve large gates, and in
charge of the gates were twelve angels. And overhead, above the
gates, names were inscribed which are those of the twelve tribes
of the descendants of Israel.
21:13
There were three gates on the east, three on the north, three on
the south, and three on the west.
21:14
The wall of the city had twelve foundation stones, and engraved
upon them were twelve names — the names of the twelve
Apostles of the Lamb.
21:15
Now he who was speaking to me had a measuring-rod of gold,
with which to measure the city and its gates and its wall.
21:16
The plan of the city is a square, the length being the same as the
breadth; and he measured the city furlong by furlong, with his
measuring rod — it is twelve hundred miles long, and the length
and the breadth and the height of it are equal.
21:17
And he measured the wall of it — a wall of a hundred and forty-
four cubits, according to human measure, which was also that of
the angel.
21:18
The solid fabric of the wall was jasper; and the city itself was
made of gold, resembling transparent glass.
21:19
As for the foundation-stones of the city wall, which were
beautified with various kinds of precious stones, the first was
jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth
emerald, the fifth sardonyx, the sixth sardius,
21:20
the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth
chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth, the twelfth amethyst.
21:21
And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; each of them consisting
of a single pearl. And the main street of the city was made of pure
gold, resembling transparent glass.
21:22
I saw no sanctuary in the city, for the Lord God, the Ruler of all,
is its Sanctuary, and so is the Lamb.
21:23
Nor has the city any need of the sun or of the moon, to give it
light; for the glory of God has shone upon it and its lamp is the
Lamb.
21:24
The nations will live their lives by its light; and the kings of the
earth are to bring their glory into it.
21:25
And in the daytime (for there will be no night there) the gates will
never be closed;
21:26
and the glory and honor of the nations shall be brought into it.
21:27
And no unclean thing shall ever enter it, nor any one who is guilty
of base conduct or tells lies, but only they whose names stand
recorded in the Lamb’s Book of Life.
CHAPTER 22
22:1
Then he showed me the river of the Water of Life, bright as
crystal, issuing from the throne of God and of the Lamb.
22:2
On either side of the river, midway between it and the main street
of the city, was the Tree of Life. It produced twelve kinds of fruit,
yielding a fresh crop month by month, and the leaves of the tree
served as medicine for the nations.
22:3
“In future there will be no curse,” he said, “but the throne of God
and of the Lamb will be in that city. And His servants will render
Him holy service and will see His face,
22:4
and His name will be on their foreheads.
22:5
And there will be no night there; and they have no need of
lamplight or sunlight, for the Lord God will shine upon them, and
they will be kings until the Ages of the Ages.”
22:6
And he said to me, “These words are trustworthy and true; and
the Lord, the God of the spirits of the Prophets, sent His angel to
make known to His servants the things which must soon happen.
22:7
‘I am coming quickly.’ Blessed is he who is mindful of the
predictions contained in this book.”
22:8
I John heard and saw these things; and when I had heard and seen
them, I fell at the feet of the angel who was showing me them —
to worship him.
22:9
But he said to me, “Oh, do not do that. I am a fellow bondservant
of yours, and a fellow bondservant of your brethren the Prophets
and of those who are mindful of the teachings of this book.
Worship God.”
22:10
“Make no secret,” he added, “of the meaning of the predictions
contained in this book; for the time for their fulfillment is now
close at hand.
22:11
Let the dishonest man act dishonestly still; let the filthy make
himself filthy still; let the righteous practise righteousness still; and
let the holy be made holy still.”
22:12
“I am coming quickly; and My reward is with Me, that I may
requite every man in accordance with what his conduct has been.
22:13
I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the
Beginning and the End.
22:14
Blessed are those who wash their robes clean, that they may have
a right to the Tree of Life, and may go through the gates into the
city.
22:15
The unclean are shut out, and so are all who practise magic, all
fornicators, all murderers, and those who worship idols, and every
one who loves falsehood and tells lies.
22:16
“I Jesus have sent My angel for him solemnly to declare these
things to you among the Churches. I am the Root and the
offspring of David, the bright Morning Star.
22:17
The Spirit and the Bride say, ‘Come;’ and whoever hears, let him
say, ‘Come;’ and let those who are thirsty come. Whoever will, let
him take the Water of Life, without payment.
22:18
“I solemnly declare to every one who hears the words of the
prophecy contained in this book, that if any one adds to those
words, God will add to him the plagues spoken of in this book;
22:19
and that if any one takes away from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God will take from him his share in the Tree of Life and
in the holy city — the things described in this book.
22:20
“He who solemnly declares all this says, “‘Yes, I am coming
quickly.’” Amen. Come, Lord Jesus.
22:21
The grace of the Lord Jesus be with God’s people.
<> <> <> <> <> <> <>
PUBLISHERS NOTES
CONTACTING AGES SOFTWARE
For more information regarding the AGES Digital Library, whether it be
about pricing structure, trades for labor or books, current listings, policies
— or if you wish to offer suggestions — please write us at…
AGES SOFTWARE • PO BOX 1926 • ALBANY OR 97321-0509